"ev
O'^--^^ attention:
BAR CODE IS LOCATED
' INSIDE OF BOOK! ! !
ALLEN COUNTY PUBLIC LIBRARY
■,o iAV. .
3 1833 01416 9731
aENBA Gc 929.2 M753in
^ Monnette, Orra Eugene
Monnet family genealogy
Gc
929.2
M753m
1131970
Itlonnef
B
MONNET FAMILY
GENEALOGY
AN EMPHASIS OF
A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE
SOMEWHAT OF THE
FIRST IMMIGRANTS
ISAAC AND PIERRE' MONNET
BEING A PRESENTATION OF THOSE IN AMERICA BEARING THE NAME
AS VARIOUSLY SPELLED, MONET, MONETE, MONETT, MONETTE,
MONNET, MONNETT, MONNETE, MONNETTE, MONAY, MAUNAY,
MONEY, MONIE, MONNIE, MONAT, MONATT, MANETT, MANNETT,
MUNNITT, MUNNETT, MANEE, MANEY, AMONNET, AMONET,
ETC., WITH COMPLETE GENEALOGIES OF THE MAIN LINES;
INCLUDING THE HISTORY OF La NOBLE MAISON de MONET or la
MARCK, SEIGNEURS et BARONS, FROM THE YEAR 1632; THE
GENEALOGY OF SEIGNEURS de MONNET, La MAISON de SALINS,
FROM THE YEAR 1184; AND CONTAINING SHORT ACCOUNTS
OF CERTAIN OF THE PILLOT, NUTHALL, SPRIGG, HILLARY,
MARIARTE, CRABB, WILLIAMS, OSBORN, BURRELL,
HELLEN, LAKE AND BIRD, CALDWELL, SLAGLE,
REICHELSDORFER, HAGENBUCH, SCHISSLER, BRAUCHER,
WAYLAND, WILHOIT, KIN NEAR, HULL, LUDWIG,
LUTZ, ET AL., FAMILIES, CONNECTING
WITH THE ANCESTRAL* LINES
WITH COATS OF ARMS, FAC-SIMILES OF ORIGINAL
DOCUMENTS AND RECORDS, MAPS AND CHARTS,
COLOR PLATES AND CUTS OF DISTINGUISHED
MEMBERS OF THE FAMILY, IN ILLUSTRATION
WRITTEN AND COMPILED BY
ORRA EUGENE MONNETTE, B. A.,4:' B. K.
Member, Huguenot Society of America; New England Historic Genealogical Society; Old Northwest and
California Genealogical Societies; Maryland and New Jersey Historical Societies; Societies
of Colonial Wars, Sons of the Revolution and of the American Revolution in the
State of California, and Society of MayHower Descendants
Alien County Public Library
900 Webster Street
PC Bex 2270 ^^^^
Fori v-.:i3, IN 46801-2270
Copyright, 1911, by
ORRA EUGENE MONNETTE
All Rights Reserved
5rO
1131970
C. E. BIRELEY COMPANY, Publishers
Los Angeles, California
1911
AN INITIATIVE AND REFERENDUM
INCEPTION AND COMPLETION
HE results presented in the succeeding pages of this Volume
had their inception and inspiration with the compiler in
the summer of 1901, so that they represent ten years of
time and such an amount of application and energy as
could be devoted, in the course of a busy professional
career, to this most entertaining pursuit and pastime. The
papers of Mrs. Mary Jane Monnett-Hull came to hand in
1904. In 1908 the Raison d' Etre was written and, with
slight revision, appears as dated January 1st, 1911. November 3rd, 1910, the
first pages of MSS. were given to the printer, and the completed Volume is
now from the press on the date written below.
THE REFERENCE
The Monnet Family Genealogy represents a total cost of approxi-
mately seventy-five hundred dollars, apart from the time spent and labor in-
volved. Deducting whatever may be credited upon this amount from the
volumes to be sold at the uniform price of ten dollars each, the remainder of
the expenditures and the labors of the compiler are his contribution to the
making of a permanent and honorable memorial of a noble Huguenot lineage.
With the dedication appearing upon the opposite page, most pertinently
and sincerely offered, and with every hope for a kind and grateful reception at
the hands of generous kinsmen, the reference of this Genealogy is here made
to them, as a foundation for a more elaborate and pretentious superstructure to
be ere6led by the more skillful and able genealogist of the future.
ORRA EUGENE MONNETTE.
Los Angeles, California, April 1st, 1911.
Tvm^^rzmiah Monnzttz.
iralist ar)<3 banker ; a-nd of
iVjj^ as d statzsman and laiuijcr;
:o The mzmort} of
Jsaac JfConnzt,
vufio as a Ejagaerjot Refugee ar)d f)OT)orcd immigrant sire
3ohi] JDeslcQ Iffionzttz,
vjho as an author;
u>ho as a railroad manager;
Kari} 2ftonr^ett - Bain ,
lubo as an educational benefactress;
^ercToiaf) ^rabb IRonnctt,
and
Samuel Monztt,
u»f)o as ^ione<?r 2ltctho<$i5t |>reacf)cr5 •,
abrabatn IRoniiett,
lyfjo as a courageous OhioPioncer oFlSOZi^isgrni^dson,
Abraham IKoT^nett,
ty^o as a great C(zntra\Ohyo agriculturist 5 and
iuf)o as an e^rample of rugged F)onestij and
t business integrity ; have in their careers
beeri most representative of th.e 5amir« at\d -
brought to it the largest rozasixrz of f>oDorabIe
fame and popular renown j and
'^ '^^QlRc far qrcatcr nuTrjbcr,wf)o fSaue led quiet ,
f dignified an<^ simple lives and who b^xvc
been bonest , sincere an'i qood n7cn and tuorncn,
this achievement oF effort ,iijell intcntioned,and
of labor, conscientiously besto\ue<i, is novj ~
m affectforicite regard and in sincere good-
\i^ni most gracioaslv} presented.
Ckis €ixittixn xtf the W^onnet ^antUjj Cl5encalo0B, rtftiststm^ tff
5txiii auii itttth rolttr plat? f rtttttispjcr^ attii ittitix^nttxtini page, is iimttcit
tti three ituttiireii aitit ftftg titpics, tif tohtrh this rfffg is Na. ^-"^ ' ■' ♦
ffiatttptler.
^ixs (Attgebs, Califttritia, tBll,
CONTENU D'ARGUMENT
IN TWO GENERAL DIVISIONS
(A) HISTORY AND RECORDS
Page
The Point of View 3
Raison D'Etre — 5
I An Emphasis of a Noble Huguenot Heritage 11
n The Huguenots in America 28
HI Monnet Name, as Variously Spelled 44
IV Origin of the American Family of Monnet 55
V Canadian Branch of the Family 85
VI Other Employments of the Name 95
VII French Celebrities _ 98
VIII First Immigrants to America .-- 113
IX Other Huguenot Refugees 134
X Fragmenta Genealogica 158
XI Coats of Arms and Mottoes 178
XII Evidences of Settlement in New York 206
XIII Evidences of Settlement in Maryland 218
XIV Calvert County, Maryland 236
XV Maryland Colonial Records 300
XVI Prince George County, Maryland 372
XVII Colonial and Military Services 410
XVIII French Soldiers in the Revolution 446
XIX Federal Census of 1790 452
XX Two Old Bibles 456
XXI Emigration Westward from Calvert County, Mary-
land 466
XXII Cumberland, Maryland and Vicinity 472
XXIII A Legal Episode of Slavery Days 545
XXIV Certain United States Records 561
XXV Settlements in the Great Northwest Territory 567
XXVI Evidentiary Statements and Traditions 577
XXVII Genealogical Foundations 604
XXVIII Locations in Ohio 641
XXIX Important Cemetery Inscriptions 678
CONTENU D' ARGUMENT
Page
XXX Little Journeys to Old Landmarks _ 695
XXXI Old Correspondence 748
XXXII Biog-raphical Accounts of Some of the Most Promi-
nent Members of the Family -- 764
XXXIII Monnett Memorial Methodist Episcopal Chapel,
Bucyrus Township, Crawford County, Ohio 822
XXXIV Monnett Hall, Ohio Wesleyan University 840
XXXV Notable Philanthropic Enterprises .- 848
XXXVI Famous Mohawk Mine, Hayes-Monnette Lease 861
XXXVII Shooting the Rapids: A Monnet Achievement 875
XXXVIII Pennsylvania German Ancestry 888
Miscellaneous Items 941
(B) GENEALOGY
A Cautionary Word 945
I Introductory Theme 946
II Ancestral Lineage in France - -— 957
III First Generation in America 961
IV Pierre^ (Peter) Monnet and His Descendants _._ 963
V Isaac^ Monnet and His Children 971
VI William" Monnett, of the Second Generation 978
VII Isaac^ Monnett, of the Third Generation 981
VIII William^ Monnett, of the Third Generation 983
IX The Monette Family in Alabama 984
X Lawson^ Monnett Branch of Indiana 989
XI Reverend Samuel* Monett Branch 994
XTI Barnesville, Marietta and Columbus, Ohio, Branch.. 1002
XIII Abraham* Monnett and His Descendants 1012
Notes in re Monnett 1065
XIV The Nuthall Family 1067
XV The Sprigg Family 1070
XVI The Hillary Family 1084
XVII The Mariarte Family 1099
XVIII The Crabb Family 1102
XIX The Williams Family 1109
XX The Osborn Family 1111
XXI The Burrell Family .....1112
XXII The Hellen Family 1116
XXIII Lake and Bird Families 1117
CONTENU D' ARGUMENT
XXIV The Caldwell Family 1119
XXV The Slagle Family 1126
XXVI The Braucher and Allied Families 1131
In Conclusion 1150
The following- appear after : 1152
Blanks for Supplementary Records, Births, Mar-
riages and Deaths.
Index of Names of Places.
Index of Names of Persons.
Index of Special Subjects, (which are not disclosed
by Chapter headings and other reference indica-
tions.)
ILLUSTRATIONS
1. Monnet Coat of Arms (in colors) Frontispiece
2. Gaspard de Coligny, Admiral of Prance 17
3. Henry of Navarre, King of France 21
4. Poncet Stelle, Sieur de Lorieres and his wife, Eugenie Legereau,
Huguenot Refugees 29
5. A Huguenot Bible 33
6. Victoria, Queen of England, a Huguenot Descendant 41
7. Goddess Juno, of Moneta Temple, Capitolium at Rome 45
8. Isaac Minet, a Huguenot Refugee 53
9. France in Huguenot Times, showing Ancient Poitou (Map) 59
10. Hon. Alfred Monnet (1820-1890) French Senateur 65
11. City of Poitiers, France 71
12. Harbor and Fortress of La Rochelle, France 79
13. Jean Monnet (1710-1799), French Litterateur 99
14. Claude Monet (1840 ), Noted Impressionist Painter 105
15. Title Page of Memoirs, Jean Monnet 109
16. Letters of Denization, March 25, 1688 124-5
17. Will of Pierre (Peter) Monnet, London, 1715 130-1
18. Coat of Arms, House of Monet of La Marck 179
19. Coat of Arms, Monet, Seigneur de la Salle 183
20. Coat of Arms, Hon. Alfred Monnet 187
21. Coat of Arms, Pillot Family 191
22. Fac Simile "Notice Historique sur la Famille Monnet" 195
23. Coats of Arms of Jehan and Pierre Monnet 198
24. Monnet Coat of Arms (certified) 201
25. Maryland in Early Colonial Days, circ. 1700 (Map of) 219
26. The Rent Roll of Calvert County, circ. 1707 225
27. Modern Maryland (Maps of) 232-3
28. Calvert County, Maryland (Map of) 237
29. Typical Scene, Calvert County, Maryland 241
30. Old Bond Place, Calvert County, Maryland 245
31. Old Taney Homestead, Calvert County, Maryland 249
32. Present Appearance of "The Cliffts", Calvert County, Maryland 255
33. Another View of "The Cliffts" 259
34. Fac Similes of Taxation Entries, 1733 261
35. Lover's Lane, Calvert County, Maryland 267
36. Debt Books, Calvert County, Maryland 273
37. Old Christ Church, Calvert County, Maryland 277
38. " " " " " " 281
39. Old Christ Chiy-ch Graveyard, Calvert County, Maryland 285
40. Monnett Burial Ground, Christ Church Parish 289
41. All Saints Church, Calvert County, Maryland 293
42. Court House, Calvert County, Maryland 297
43. Old Northampton Manor, Prince George County, Maryland 383
ILLUSTRATIONS
Page
44. Saint Barnabas Church, Prince George County, Maryland 389
45. George Washington (The Bone Miniature) 411
46. List of Associators, Revolutionary War 423
47. Muster Roll, Revolutionary War 429
48. Muster Roll, Pickaway County, Ohio, 1827 438-9
49. Marquis de Lafayette 443
50. Abraham Lincoln, The Great Commoner 449
51. Bible of Reverend Samuel Monett, with its records 459
52. Bible of Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett, with its Records 463
53. Cumberland, Maryland and Vicinity (Map of) 473
54. Knobley Mountain, Old Hampshire County, Virginia 481
55. Jacob Slagle "Mansion" Old Hampshire County, Virginia 485
56. " " " " " " " 491
57. " " " " " " " 509
58. Site of Abraham Monnett Homestead, Old Hampshire County, Vir-
ginia 513
59. Allegany County, Maryland (Map of) 517
60. The Narrows and Wills Creek, Vicinity of Cumberland, Maryland .. 521
61. Potomac Valley and "Swan Pond" Land 525
62. View of "Anderson's Bottom" Tract, Old Hampshire County, Va 531
63. " " " " " " 535
64. Emmanuel Parish Church, Site of Old Fort Cumberland, Maryland 543
65. Original Paper, a Legal Episode of Slavery Days 547
66. " " ' " " " " 551
67. " " " " " " " 555
68. A Huguenot Descendant, Born April 12th, 1873 563
69. First Monnett Homestead in Ohio 571
70. Hon. John Saylor (1829 ) 587
71. Old Milk Bottle 591
72. Francis Burrill Slagle (1822 ) 595
73. Fac-Simile of Original Buckskin to Isaac Monnett 601
74. Fac-Simile License to Preach of Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett,
1834 605
75. Fac-Simile Buckskin Deed to Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett .... 609
76. Fac-Simile Obituary Account of William Monnett 615
77. Fac-Simile Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett Papers 620-1
78. Fac-Simile Buckskin Deed to Osburn Monnett, Junior 625
79. Fac-Simile Military Commission of Abraham Monnett 629
80. Fac-Simile Old Tax Receipts 633
81. Fac-Simile Old Book Account 637
82. Ralph Crabb Hilleary Burial Place, Allegany Co., Md 675
83. Slagle Burial Ground, Hampshire Co., W. Va 679
84. Bald Knob Burial Ground, Pickaway Co., Ohio 684
85. Graves of Abraham Monnett, wife and four children, Pickaway Co.,
Ohio 685
86. Three views of Monnett Chapel M. E. Church, Crawford Co., Ohio .. 691
87. Old Saylor Place on Kinnikinnick Prairie, Pickaway Go., Ohio 698
88. Site of Isaac Monnett Homestead, Pickaway Co., Ohio 699
89. Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett Home, Pickaway Co., Ohio 703
90. " " " " " " " " 708
91. " " " " •' " ■' " 709
ILLUSTRATIONS
Page
92. Abraham Monnett Home, Pickaway Co., Ohio, (Diagram) 711
93. Slagle Burial Ground, Hampshire Co., W. Va 715
94. Crude Drawing, "Munnitt Fields," Hampshire Co., W. Va 720
95. Slagle Burial Ground, Hampshire Co., W. Va 721
96. Environs of Prince Frederick, Calvert Co., Md 725
97. St. Pauls P. E. Church, Calvert Co., Md 730
98. Street Scene, Prince Frederick, Calvert Co., Md 731
99. Servants Quarters, at Northampton Manor, Prince George Co., Md... 736
100. Uncle Robert Hawkins and Family, Prince George Co., Md 737
101. View of Knobley Mountain, Hampshire Co., W. Va 742
102. Sugar Tree over One Hundred Years of age 743
103. Hon. Mervin Jeremiah Monnette 765
104. Hon. Francis Sylvester Monnett 771
105. Dr. John Wesley Monette 775
106. Hon. Henry Monett 781
107. Mrs. Mary Monnett-Bain 785
108. Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett and wife, Aley Slagle 789
109. Old Home of Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett, Crawford Co., Ohio
and Home of William Albert Monnett 793
110. Residences of Abraham Monnett 797
111. Abraham Monnett and wife, Catharine Braucher 801
112. Hon. Benjamin Monett 805
113. Residence of Rev. Thomas J. Monnett, Bucyrus, Ohio 809
114. Col. William Monnett and wife, Elizabeth Cahill, Bucyrus, Ohio ...... 813
115. Residence of Orra Eugene Monnette, Los Angeles, California 817
116. Rev. Thomas J. Monnett 822
117. Monnett Memorial Chapel 823
118. Some of the Members of Fifty Years Ago 828-9
119. Mrs. Mary Monnett-Bain 831
120. Col. J. W. Shaw, 34 Reg't. O. V. 1 832
121. Officials Monnett Memorial Chapel 834-835
122. Mrs. Martha Warner 837
123. Monnett Hall, O. W. U. Delaware, Ohio 841
124. " " " " " 845
125. Monnette Memorial Hospital, Bucyrus, Ohio 849
126. Mary Delamar Kinnear-Monnett Memorial Building, Chicago Train-
ing School for Girls 853
127. Thomas Monnett and his Family, Rensselaer, Indiana 857
128. Hayes-Monnette, 1906, Goldfield, Nevada 863
129. Richest Shipment Known to Mining 867
130. Cartoon, Mervin Jeremiah Monnette 871
131. Edward Regan Monett 877
132. Grand Canyon of the Colorado 881
133. " " " " 885
134. Landscape View, York Co., Penn 891
135. Two Views, York Co., Penn., in re Slagle 895
136. Two Views Col. Henry Slagle Homestead, York Co., Penn 901
137. Baptismal Certificate Catharine Braucher 923
138. Old Blasted Tree and Reichelsdorfer Graves, Berks Co., Pa 927
139. Patent to George Schissler, (Diagram) 939
140. Orra Eugene Monnette, The Compiler 944
ILLUSTRATIONS
Page
141. Souvenir of the Famous Atlantic Fleet Banquet 947
142. Souvenir, Society of Colonial Wars, State of California 955
143. Ancestral Lineage in France, (Chart) 960
144. Hon. E. Stewart Manee, of New York City 967
145. Autographs of Eight Generations of Monnetts 973
146. Military Commission of Abraham Monnett 979
147. Some Monnetts Grouped at Random 985
148. Lawson Monnett Branch, of Indiana 991
149. Reverend Samuel Monett, Wife and Son 995
150. Doctor George Newman Monette, of New Orleans, La 999
151. Autographs of Monnetts, Ohio Pioneers 1007
152. Mary Monnett-Bain; her Son, Abraham Monnett Bain 1017
153. Mrs. Elizabeth Jane (Caldwell) Calhoun 1021
154. The Youngest Monnett, Wallace Lafayette, Jr 1025
155. Monnetts of Norwalk, Ohio 1029
156. Old Northampton Manor, Prince George County, Md 1037
157. Twelve Children of Abraham Monnett and wife, Catharine Braucher 1047
158. Residence of Mervin Jeremiah Monnette, Los Angeles, Cal 1053
159. John Monnett, Milford, 111., (deceased) 1058
160. Mrs. Ann (Saylor) Warren, Kingston, Ohio 1063
161. Sprigg Coat of Arms - 1071
162. Old Northampton Manor, Prince George County, Md 1075
163. Hillary Coat of Arms - 1085
164. Hon. Levi S. Hilleary, Cumberland, Md 1089
165. John Francis Hilleary, (1873-1909) Cumberland, Md 1093
166. Granite Shaft, (In Memoriam) John Francis Hilleary 1097
167. Reverend George Crabbe, (1754-1832) 1103
168. Burrell Coat of Arms 1113
169. Representatives of the Braucher Family 1137
170. Mrs. Rachel Braucher Branson, Aurora, Neb 1141
171. Hon. Isaac R. Branson, Aurora, Neb 1145
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
THE POINT OF VIEW
ANTILOGOUS, BUT WITHOUT APOLOGY
First
"Of all the afifections of man, those which connect him with Ancestry
are among the most natural and generous. They enlarge the sphere of
his interests, multiply his motives to virtue and give intensity to his sense
of duty to generations to come, by the perception of obligation to those
which are past." — Quincy.
"Any people who are indifferent to the noble achievements of remote
ancestors are not likely to achieve anything worthy to be remembered by
their descendants." — Macaulay.
Second
"Artemus Ward described the 'government mule as being without
either pride of ancestry or hope of posterity,' but this was unkind to the
mule and contains no human parallel."- — Anon.
"From yon blue heavens above us bent.
The gardener Adam and his wife
Smile at the claims of long descent."
— Tennyson.
BUT:—
"Tis happy for ONE that his FATHER was born before him."
— Szi'ift
RAISON D'ETRE
"Those who do not treasure up the memory of their ancestors
do not deserve to be remembered by their posterity." — Edmund
Burke.
The animatino- force which has incited and secured the results appear-
ing upon the following pages has been a complex one and is not so easily
analyzed.
There is a justifiable pride of ancestry, growing out of an honest
inquiry as to who were our progenitors, when and where they lived and
what they accomplished in their careers, and such has been the dominating
spirit of this work. Again, a desire to give permanent record to those
bearing the name, who have been true Americans, good citizens and per-
formed notably their part in the world's work, has been a prevalent factor.
Then, a sentiment of kinship, provoking us to remember that our veins
contain the same blood that courses in those of others, who are removed
by distance and associations far from ourselves, and which fact our own
environment leads us, only too soon, to forget, invites a renewal and re-
establishment of the family ties of blood and marriage, under a common
ancestry. And, still again, the inspiration, springing from a Huguenot
lineage, with its storied treasures of historic lore, its religious intensities
and ennobling influences, has created within the souls of those who have
studied its history a grateful appreciation of the noble heritage which
is peculiarly the possession of all Americans of the name. To these mov-
ing causes, and a sacred commission coming to the compiler, may be
attributed the devotion and enthusiasm given to the work.
Unfortunately, the Family has been little given to making records
of its members or their achievements. Occupied with the course of his
own life, what little has become a record of the individual member has
been made by others. But, several years prior to 1905, Mrs. Mary Jane
Monnett-Hull, of Findlay, Ohio, had conceived the splendid purpose of
writing a Family history. With very little in the way of Family records
to guide, nevertheless, she industriously applied herself to her self-imposed
task, and sought to collect materials and data for the work. So much in
earnest was she that she soon earned the sobriquet of "Family Historian."
Her efforts were rewarded and she laid the foundation for the work. Yet,
beyond collecting genealogical statistics concerning some of the present
generations, she had not progressed so very far when she was suddenly
stricken in death, in the prime of a noble womanhood, and beloved by all
5
6 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
who knew her. In her Hfe-time she had appealed to the writer for assis-
tance, which was given in a small way. Upon her death her daughter,
Mrs. Mae (Hull) Winders, committed to the care and keeping of the com-
piler all the private papers of her mother bearing upon the subject. Then,
realizing that the undertaking was deserving, and remembering the prom-
ise of cooperation before given, the work was undertaken and has become
a most fascinating employment of all spare moments, snatched from
a busy professional life. To the duty devolving and the sacred com-
mission given, were soon added the motive factors first above delineated,
and, impelled by these, the object has been assiduously followed to its
present consummation.
With traditions plentiful, but ancestral records few, it has been a most
laborious task. When it is understood that neither the Hull Papers nor
any living member of the Family were able to definitely fasten the Mary-
land and Virginia locations beyond a universal tradition that one branch
had lived in sight of "Knobley Mountain" (colloquial) and another, or
both, upon Chesapeake Bay, and that no data farther back than the year
1800 was within reach, some conception can be had of the field of search,
the many false clews to be followed, and the many surmises to be elimi-
nated before the actual facts could be secured. In the passing of the years,
the original Family became widely scattered, and present generations,
employing a diversified spelling of the name, either through a lack of in-
formation, claimed no relationship, or, through a misconception of the
facts, emphatically denied it. Step by step, the lines have been proven and
the ancestral facts established. Altogether, it has taken ten years of labor,
a repeated correspondence with over two thousand persons, the co-opera-
tion of many others, the searching of civil records in France and London,
in many Counties of New York, Maryland, Pennsylvania, Virginia, West
Virginia and Ohio, and of various public libraries, here and abroad, and
a general expense of six thousand dollars and more, in order to be able
to deliver the first volume to its recipient.
While the author has received generous support and recognition from
all members of the Family, with a few annoying exceptions of inquiries
carelessly ignored, it his pleasure here to give his grateful acknowledge-
ment of their most kindly counsel and aid, without which the later
would have been shorn of some of its vital results. In the first place, the
Hull Papers were valuable. The old Bible records supplied by Mrs. Elsie
Monnett-Malcolm and Mrs. Ann (Goodloe) Collier were the sine qua non
of the lineages. In addition. Mr. Francis Sylvester Monnett, writer of
both Monnett history and biography in the History of Crawford County,
Ohio (1902). Mrs. Sarah (Rexroth) Monnett (though not of the blood),
Mr. John Saylor, Mrs. Ann (Saylor) Warren, Mrs. Elsie Monnett-Far-
RAISON D'ETRE 7
mer, Dr. George Newman Monette, Mrs. Martha :\Ionnett-Wright, Mrs.
Elizabeth (Caldwell) Calhoun, Mrs. Sallie (Harris) Sears, Mr. Andrew
Lake Monett, Dr. Hamlin Virgil Monnett, Mrs. John F. Monette (though
not of the blood), Mrs. Mae (Hull) Winders, Mrs. Zella Moore, Mr.
Samuel Jackson Monette, Mrs. Gertrude Monette-Cook, Hon. Emile
Piault-Monnet (of Chatellerault. France). Hon. Claude Monet, through
his private secretary. Mr. Theodore E. Butler (his son-in-law and an
American citizen), both of Giverny Par Vernon, Eure, France, and several
others, have given special help in the undertaking.
Of those outside the Family, professional Genealogists and officials,
an indebtedness is due to Mr. P. Mirabel, Librarian of the Huguenot
Society of America : Rev. A. Stapleton of Wrightsville, Pennsylvania ; Mr.
Kirk Brown and Mr. Chas. F. La Serre, of Baltimore ; Mr. Jacob Brown
of Cumberland, Maryland; Mr. W. F. Boogher, of Washington, D. C. ;
Mr. Chas. E. Lart, of Dorset, Charmouth, London, England ; Hon. John
Matthews, London. England ; Miss Mary Foresman. of Circleville. Ohio,
and others to be mentioned in the succeeding pages. To all these, sincere
appreciation is extended.
It has been studiously attempted to obtain and record only facts.
Absolute authority has been sought. Tradition has only been accepted
as confirmatory. If the records were absent the conclusion accepted was
based upon strong and reasonable hypotheses in the light of all indirect
evidence, but where doubt or uncertainty existed it will be shown in the
succeeding pages in the hope of future correction. No doubt errors have
obtained, but it is believed that they are few. Perhaps later discoveries
or publications of hidden records will shed added light in the coming
years ; nevertheless, remember that this is a pioneer venture, and in seek-
ing its good kindly overlook its demerits.
It is the great regret of the compiler that the genealogical lines are
not absolutely complete. Perhaps someone will hereafter search in vain
among them for the connecting link of his own lineage, and be disap-
pointed in not finding it. But place the blame where it rightly belongs.
All present sources of information have either been exhausted or honestly
attempted to be exhausted. A few have neglected to answer inquiries
and to furnish the data of their own families. /Vt last it became a
question whether to delay publication longer and run the risk, through
some mischance, of not securing permanency to the valuable material
already gathered, or to publish now, while able to do so, and thus lay
a broad foundation for some future family historian to amplify, correct
and embellish, where the limitations of the compiler have prevented his
producing a more perfect history and genealogy.
8 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Therefore, in the promise of its better part, and in the hope of a
charitable reception at the hands of a kindly disposed kinship, no further
apologies for its being, nor further extenuations of its imperfections,
are offered. May it serve to preserve in history a family name of untar-
nished fame and unsullied honor !
ORRA EUGENE MONNETTE.
Los Angeles, California,
Tanuarv L 19n.
IN TWO GENERAL DIVISIONS
(A.) HISTORY AND RECORDS
(B.) GENEALOGY
(A.) HISTORY AND RECORDS
I.
AN EMPHASIS OF A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE
ORE lives have been sacrificed, more blood has been
,^^ . \zj:^ ^ ^'hed and more property has been destroyed by v^ars
'^;^:^:^i^/^^^&i and conflicts in which the cause was a quarrel over
religion, or a struggle for civil liberty, than by any
other human agencies known to the history of the
world, and. in a larger sense, these two causes have
been inseparably linked together in every supreme
conflict. Men will differ and temporize over ordi-
nary and temperamental disagreements, but men will get to blows
more quickly over their religious convictions than from any other cause.
The logical explanation is found in the fact that, after all, the con-
trolling factor in the lives of men is the spiritual command of their
most dominant intensities. That inherent call to worship, divinely
implanted in his soul, howsoever much or howsoever little it may be
developed or expressed, will provoke in man his most vigorous defense
of his castle of conscience and of his citadel of faith. Life and property
become small considerations if that life cannot be lived and that property
enjoyed in the full and free exercise of the God-given prerogatives by
Man conscientiously and fearlessly believed to belong peculiarly to himself.
And, so the Protestant Reformation, inaugurated in 1517, with but
a smouldering fire for its expression, was a most natural outburst of
conscience and belief against the violent and corrupt practices of Cath-
olicism, exhibited day by day in a debased papacy and hated priesthood.
It was a revolt of the human soul, searching for religious truth and
sincere worship in a maze of insincerity, superstition and evil. It was
a movement well calculated, as subsequent history demonstrated, to
convulse the earth, shatter the foundations of society, overthrow nations,
change the map of the world and bring upon men, women and children
multiplied catastrophies, miseries, and suflferings. Under the existing
regime in which the State was subordinate to the Church, any violent
disturbance of the latter involved a disruption of the former. It struck
at the vitals of society, as then constructed, and if allowed to run its
logical course was certain to reach from throne to fireside in a contest
of blood, riot and destructicm. Hence, it became a tremendous question
of individual opinion and of religious conviction. Men died, men became
11
12 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
martyrs, men fought and sacrificed because if they lost their religion,
they were losing that which was to them, and ever would be, more
precious than either life or possession. And so the conflict commenced,
and so unalterably to its conclusion it was forced on its way. Those
darker years were to be gradually dispelled of their gloom, as the travail
of conflict and bloodshed of the succeeding events should give birth to
new eras of greater hope and promise of personal and individual religious
freedom of thought, worship and action. Each generation coming after
suffered in part as the one preceding, but enjoyed in larger degree the
blessings of religious and civil liberty. Such is a generalization of the
rise, growth and spread of the greatest religious movement in history,
and "the doctrines of the Reformation proclaimed by Luther had soon
(1521) spread into the neighboring territory of France and made converts
among the learned and the titled, as well as among the common people."
This development of a new religious trend in France, running its course
for upwards of two hundred years, with blood, terror and violence,
became the life and energy of its followers, henceforth to be known as
Huguenots. ( 1 )
It is not the province of this Chapter to include the history of the
Huguenots (2) nor to review the facts of the immigration and dispersion-
of the Huguenot families (3). Each of these purposes has been most
(1) "Huguenots, hu'ge-nots. Fr. pron. ug-'no' (derivation unknown, possibly
corrupted through Ignots. Iguenots. from Ger. Eidgenossen, confederates; ac-
cording to others, a diminutive of Hugo. Hugues. Hugh). The name borne
by the Protestants of France from about the year 1560 till their extinction
as a political party in the seventeenth century; in a more general sense, the
adherents of the Reformed religion befoi-e the French Revolution." New Int.
Ency., Vol. X, p. 295. See also The Rise of the Huguenots of France, by Baird,
Vol. 1, p. 397, for other ingenious explanations of the employment of the
appellation, "Huguenots"; New Eng. Hist. Gen. Reg. Vol. 1, p. 332.
(2) The Rise of the Huguenots of France. 2 Vols., Prof. Henry M. Baird
(New York, 1879); The Hvguenots and Henry of 'Navarre. 2 Vols., by same
author (New York, 1886); The Huguenots and the Revocation of the Edict of
Nantes. 2 Vols., by same author (New York, 1895); Theodore de Beze, Histoire
ecclesiastique des l5glises reformees du royaume de France (Antwerp, 1580) ;
Paux, Histoire de la reformation frangaise (Paris, 1859-64); Kervyn de Tetten-
hove, Les Huguenots et les Gueux. 1560-85 (Bruges, 1883-8); Felice. Les Pro-
testants d'autrefois : Vie interieure des rglises. moeurs et usages. 4 Vols. (Paris,
1897-1902); Publications, French Historical Society (Paris); Smiles, The Hugue-
nots in England (New York, 1868.)
(3) The HiLguenot Emigration to America. 2 Vols., Prof. Charles W. Baird
(New York, 1855); Histoire des refugies protestauts de France. M. Charles
Weiss (Paris, 1843); Liste des Francais et SvAsses refugiez en Caroline qui
sduhaittent d'etre naturalizes-Anglois (1696) ; Lievre, Histoire des protestcmts et
des eglises reformees du Poitou: La France Protestante : Filleau, Diet. hist,
et gen. des fam. de Vane. Poitou: Archives Nationale : Protestant Exiles from
France in the Reign of Louis XIV. by Rev. David C. A. Agnew; Memorials of
the Huguenots in America. Rev. A. Stapleton (Carlisle, Pa., 1901); The French
Blood in America. Lucian J. Fosdick (New York, 1906); and publications of
both the Huguenot Society of London and the Huguenot Society of America;
also, various pamphlets and monographs in the libraries of the several State
historical societies and their ])ublications.
A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE 13
notably accomplished by disting-uished writers and unquestioned authori-
ties in their particular fields ; in the former, of which, Prof. Henry M.
Baird, and the latter, of which, Prof. Charles W. Baird, is easily the
leading historian. These histories should be read and studied by every
descendant of the Huguenots. Their contributions to Huguenot literature
have revived the general interest in, and have laid the foundation for,
an imperishable monument to the history, trials and triumphs of an
heroic faith.
Let it be inquired what deserving reader of literature can afTord to
pass lightly over the field of history? What careful student of the
present-day problems can ignore the enlightening experiences and lessons
of the Past? Who, then, can read and study, unmoved and untouched
in his soul, by the appeal coming to him from a knowledge of the great
religious movement which created a schism in the Roman Catholic Church
and produced the great Protestant religions? The course of the human
race, for good or evil, has been along the lines of its religious differen-
tiations. The historical movement, so-called, the golden thread of history
which has its events so closely connected and its chronicles so vitally
related, is the line of movement of its religious expressions and activities.
Hence this field of study invites the most intense application and promises
the most attractive rewards. The "Story of the Huguenots" is superior
to all other historical recitals in presenting the heroic, the noble, the
self-sacrificing and the sublime in life. To this field must the scholar
go for the evidence of consistent fidelity to religious faith, maintained
amid persecution, oppression and afiliction, nowhere else equaled in the
world's history.
The Composite American ! The Pen has depicted the true American.
Art has painted his portrait. Muse has sung his characteristics. A
Man of many bloods, for that of the Pilgrim and Puritan, of the Dutch,
of the German, of the Scotch, of the Irish, of the Catholic, of the
Huguenot, and many others, flow commingled in his veins. A Man of
many precious traditions, because the story of thousands of years, of
many different peoples and of many scattered nations, is his heritage.
A Man of peculiar intellectual power, because the knowledge and training
of a widely separated and differently developed ancestral intelligence
have come to him. A Man of versatile and wide social achievements,
because many older and widely divergent civilizations are reducible to
him. A Man of religious conviction, strong sentiment, high courage
and thrifty activities, because his ancestors before him possessed peculiar
qualities, which have fused and which have found stronger expression
in himself. All the more dominant, all the more powerful, all the more
intellectual, all the more civilized and all the more happy with his
14 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
neighbors and with and in himself, because of this mixture of elements
and combipation of forces existing in his body, mind, heart and soul.
The reason for his power is found in his origin. The occasion for his
mastery is disclosed in his history. The vindication of his course is
his ultimate Americanism. This, a new race, upon a new continent,
has in the short space of three hundred years become the most remarkable,
progressive and prosperous people of all history and of all nations of
the earth.
Each descendant, claiming more of one blood or ancestry than
another, emphasizes the strength and character which this particular
blood or ancestry has produced in the Composite American. Being a
partisan, he naturally makes his strongest claims for his owm line. Much
has been said and much has been written in behalf of the Puritan and
others. Not so much has been said for the Huguenot. In recent years
only has due consideration been given to his part in the history of our
commonwealth and his contribution to this Composite American. Proud
of all blood and ancestral inheritances w^hich have made Americans
great, let our citizenship never forget to render to the Huguenot ancestor
the full measure of tribute he deserves.
A most refreshing and instructive book recently appeared (1). and
it is a pleasure, and quite pertinent, to repeat a fine characterization of
the Huguenots which is quoted therein, with strong approval, and followed
with an encomium which is very true and excellent :
" 'There have been few people on earth so upright and
single-minded, so faithful in the discharge of their duties
towards God and man, so elevated in aim, so dignified in
character. The enlightened, independent, firm. God-fearing
spirit of the French Protestants has blended its influence
with that of the Puritan to form our national character and
to establish those civil and religious institutions by which we
are distinguished and blessed above all peoples.' So skilled
were they in the arts, such a spirit of economy and thrift
characterized them, such loyalty had they to the principles
of our national life, such sane and tolerant views in religious
matters, such uprightness and excellence and nobility of
character, such high and commanding genius in statesman-
ship, that their presence, even though they formed but a
small body as to numbers and were so assimilated as to
sink their identity in the common body, exerted a moulding
and ennobling influence upon the entire fabric of our national
(1) The French Blood in America, by Lucian J. Fosdick, p. 20.
A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE 15
life. Deserving- of high honor are Puritan and Pilgrim.
Let orator and historian continue to sound their praises.
But side by side with them, sharers in their sufferings,
partakers of their perils, distinguished helpers in their great
labors, stimulating and inspiring, stood a smaller company,
whose life and deeds and spirit were also important factors
in giving this land those institutions of civil and religious
liberty by means of which she is steadily fulfilling her high
mission and successfully working out her great destiny."
The same writer ( 1 ) , speaking of the passengers of the Mayflower,
comments upon the fact that Priscilla MuUins, commonly accepted as
being a Puritan maiden, was in fact a Huguenot, being a daughter of
Guillaume Molines ; and, with a fine sense of humor, he turns to good
account the fact, in the following language which is deserving of a
place here :
"More than this, Longfellow's poem has enshrined this
French girl in the affections of New England as the typical
Puritan maiden ; and so completely is she identified in
thought and imagination with the story of the Pilgrims
that, in spite of the record of history, it is probable that the
picture of John Alden and his fair young bride will remain
the popular representation of the peculiarly English ances-
tors of New England.
"And yet, as a recent writer suggests, it has always been
a source of wonder that an English girl could have had the
ready wit to give John Alden 'the tip' that released him
from his ambiguous wooing and herself from the domina-
tion of the fierce little captain. 'How blind we were to the
Gallic coquetry with which she held on to Miles till she
had secured John ! She was a worthy progenitor of the
Yankee girl in her ability to take care of herself. We must
blot out, then, from the historic portrait the blue eyes and
rosy cheeks of the English maiden whom our fancy has
called up whenever we have thought of Priscilla ; and we
must paint in a slender, graceful, black-haired brunette, with
brown-black velvet eyes and long sweeping lashes, from
under which were shot such glances as melted the hearts of
all the colony ; and we must adorn the Puritan garb with
some dainty ribbon.' We can at once see how this different
(1) The French Blood in America {ante), pp. 125-6.
16 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
feminine element would exert its powerful influence, and
how Priscilla would be a marked character.
"A still g-reater shock will he given to tradition and
family pride when it is said, further, that there are very
good grounds for believing that John Alden himself had
Huguenot blood in his veins."
A few words, then, as to the character of the Huguenot emigrants.
The new Protestant faith, by the year 1565, had become a well-defined
force in the kingdom and had attracted to its support the best citizenship
of France. And. from that date thenceforward until its overthrow as
a political power, it gradually accumulated strength, enlarged its field
of activities and continuously drew to its standards an ever-increasing
number of loyal adherents. It cannot be forgotten that its founder and
head in France was the renowned John Calvin ; that the greatest ex-
ponent of its doctrines was the eminent theologian. Theodore de Beze ;
and that among its more famous followers and supporters, largely
representing the nobility, statesmen and scholars of France, were Mar-
garet of Angouleme, Queen of Navarre, and sister of Francis I, its bitter
antagonist : Gaspard de Coligny, Admiral of France ; Henry, Prince of
G^nde : Louis de Bourbon, Prince of Gonde ; Prince of Beam, afterward
Henry of Navarre : Franqois d'Andelot. younger brother of Goligny :
brave Montbrun : the three Montmorencies, Marshall, Frangois de M.,
Thore and Meru, representing the oldest noble family in France; Made-
leine de Miraumont ; Duke John Casimir ; Count de la Rochefoucault :
the three Barons. Montandre. Montguin and Montlieu ; Henry, Duke
of Rohan ; Laval and Rieux, sons of d'Andelot ; Rene de Rohan, Sieur
de Frontenay : Dukes Bouillon and La Tremouille : Gabriel, Count of
Montgomery ; Duke of Longuiville : three Bourbon princes. Count of
Soissons and Prince of Conty, brothers of the P'rince of Conde, and
Montpensier ; Baron d'Acier ; Baduere, rich jeweler of Paris: Louis de
Berquin ; Berthault ; Marshall M. de Cosse : John Chapot. a printer :
Jean de Ferrieres. Vidame de Chartres ; Cardinal Odet de Chatillon,
brother of Coligny : Pardaillan : St. Martin : Boursis : Beauvais, tutor
of Henry of Navarre; AI. de Piles, brave Huguenot captain; Viscount
de Leran ; Teligny ; Marquis de Revel; the "seven viscounts" de Bour-
niquet, Monclar, Paulin, Caumont, Serignan, Rapin and Montagut; Pierre
de la Ramee, celebrated philosopher ; Pierre de la Place, celebrated
author; Beauvoir la Noce ; M. de Frontenay; celebrated D'Espine, con-
verted monk; Madame d'Yverny ; Briquemault ; Cavaignes ; ^M. d'Ester-
nay ; Guillaume Farel ; Frangois Lambert, first monk convert ; Jacques
Lefevre d'Etaples, translator of the Scriptures ; Jehan Reymond Merlin ;
Jeanne d'Albert, Queen of Navarre ; Renaudi, Godefroy de Barry ;
GASPARD UE COI.IGNY, ADMIRAL OF FRANCE
THK CRKAT HUCL'K.NO'r LEADER
17
A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE 19
Duchess of Ferrara, Renee de France ; Gabriel d'Amours ; Agrippa
d'Aubigne, celebrated historian ; M. de Canisy ; Frangois de Chattilon,
son of Coligny ; Jean Guiton, mayor of La Rochelle ; Jean I'Hostalet ;
Frangois de la Noue ; Frangois Teissier, vigiuer ; Lesdiguieres ; Claude
Brousson ; Frangois Vivens ; Jean Rou ; the Duke of Montausier ; Chan-
dieu M. de la Roche ; Paul Rabaut and his sons, Saint fitienne, Rabaut
and Pomier Rabaut; Jean Baptiste Rotan ; Jean Fabre ; Jean Cavalier;
Ravanel ; Antoine Court ; Roland ; Henry Castanet ; Lambert ; Jean Chat-
tellain ; Jean de Caturce ; Clement Marot ; John Brugiere ; nameless tutor
of Rue St. Antoine ; and, lastly, Americans will be grateful to remember,
Marquis de Lafayette, who, though not a Huguenot, was their friend
and advocated their cause at court.
French Protestantism was not a movement originating among the
rabble and accompanied by the mob, nor one promoted and fostered by
the ignorance and superstition of the illiterate and ignoble classes, but
"its strength always remained in the nobility and the middle classes, and
it never appealed to the masses of the people as in Northern Germany"
(1). Hence, being an intelligent, forceful and popular cult of a very
high order, it reflected in its partisans those qualities of mind, heart and
soul, which gave it easy mastery over the convictions of conscience and
the promptings of belief. The strong man and woman, in whatever
field of work or sphere of distinction, responded most readily to its
claims upon them. Therefore, noble and statesman, military leader and
civilian, scholar and merchant, citizen and artisan, joined the ranks of
the new religion. The "best blood of France," in the sense of the blood
of the nobility, and "the best blood of France," in the sense of the blood
of the creators and preservers of her then proud position among the
nations was the fibre and strength of the Huguenot cause. In village,
hamlet, city and castle, among the best citizens, the words of the old
scripture, made new, fed hungering souls, and the songs of the Psalms,
so wonderfully adapted by Marot, found answer in sympathetic and
believing hearts. It was universally the same as that Fifth Psalm so
devotedly sung by the little company with Villegagnon in the lonely
cabin on the island, marking that first attempt to found a Huguenot
settlement in America (2) :
Aux paroles que je veux dire,
Plaise toi I'oreille prester :
Ft a cognoistre t'arrester,
Pourquoi non coeur pense et soupire,
Souverain Sire.
(1) New Int. Ency., Vol. X, p. 295. Consult also Prof. Henry M. Baird
(ante) upon the same proposition.
(2) The Huguenot Emigration to America (ante), Vol. 1, p. 37, et seq.
20 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Enten a la voix tres-ardente,
De ma clameur, mon Dieu mon Roy,
Veu que tant seulement a toi
Ma supplication presente
J off re et presente.
Matin devant que jour il face,
S'il te plaist, tu m'exauceras ;
Car bien matin prie seras
De moi, leuant au ciel la face,
Attendant grace.
Tu es le vrai Dieu qui meschance
N' aimes point, ne malignite ;
Et auec qui en verite
Malfaicteurs n' auront accointance,
Ne demeurance.
Jamais le fol et temeraire
N'ose apparoir devant tes yeux :
Car Tousiours te sont odieux
Ceux qui prenent plaisir a faire
Manuals affaire.
When it came to the dispersion it was this identical "best blood,"
the flower of France, which left the homeland to seek a new home and
an asylum of faith in a foreign and unknown land ( 1 ) .
The great American historian, Francis Parkman (2), conclusively
shows what a disastrous mistake was the policy of France in forbidding
Huguenot emigration to New France, and that in attempting to preserve
Catholicism there it only laid the foundation for future English domina-
tion ; whereas, if the Huguenots had been permitted to settle there
English conquest would have been rendered impossible and France could
easily have remained supreme upon the North American continent,
sooner or later driving the English from its shores. Subsequent events,
which eliminated French control entirely, exhibit the rashness of this
mistaken policy, and most certainly from the French standpoint.
(1) "Hundreds of thousands of Protestants fled to Switzerland, the Nether-
lands, England, Germany and the West Indies, as well as to South Carolina,
New York, Massachusetts, and other North American Colonies. The climax
of this persecution was the Revocation, October 22, 1685, of the Edict of Nantes,
which deprived the Huguenots of their defense and gave new impulse to the
emigration which took "the best Hood of France to strengthen her rivals."
New Int. Ency., Vol. X, p. 298. Consult Prof. Charles M. Baird upon this same
point; also Montcalm and Wolfe, Vol. 1, p. 16, by Prof. Francis Parkman.
(2) Pioneers of France in the New World, introduction; Montcalm and
Wolfe. Vol. 1, p. 24, and elsewhere throughout his works, where the same
argument is forcibly presented.
HENRY OF NAVARRE, KING OF FRANCE
WHO SIGNED THE EDICT OF NANTES
(l>oin ;i celehnited painting in the Louvre, Paris)
21
A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE 23
Mr. Fosdick, in his admirable book (1), already referred to, pre-
sents in most convincing manner the characteristics of these Hugue-
not emigrants, which were their valuable contribution to the ultimate
American. He calls it "The French Spirit," which may be said to
have had its origin in "the forerunner of the Protestants," Joan of
Arc, to have dominated poor Jean Leclerc, the woolcarder and first
martyr ; to have been intensified in Admiral Coligny, murdered in the
Massacre of Saint Bartholomew's Day, and to have found high expression
in the life and character of the good Queen of Navarre, and which was
the same spirit which animated the less widely known but thousands
of followers who sufifered by their own firesides a relentless persecution,
but which did not conquer their indomitable courage nor destroy their
incorruptible loyalty.
He states that, in estimating the influence of the Huguenots in
America, three facts must be taken into account : first, that they were
Frenchmen ; second, that they were Frenchmen of marked ability, and
third, that they had been fitted by long and severe persecution for
exceptional influence. Further quoting his language (2j :
"The characteristic Frenchman is a marked man in any
zone. In physique, he is slender and supple ; in intellect,
imaginative, ingenious, artistic ; as a man, he is remarkably
light-hearted, inclined to hopefulness, loving mental and
moral sunshine ; and has, withal, a passionate devotion to his
native land and its institutions. In addition, he possesses
fine moral fibre, together with an intensely religious nature.
The Huguenots who came to America were French through
and through. The national blood flowed strongly in their
veins ; they loved France, and because they loved her deeply
they soon became intensely loyal to their adopted country.
In suffering, in peril, in the face of death, in the darkest
hours, they sang songs and ever turned their faces toward
the brighter side of things. Yet they did not lack serious-
ness, but were thoroughly religious and were ready to die,
if need be, for their religious convictions."
Again quoting (3) :
"The Huguenots were Frenchmen of marked ability.
They were drawn from all classes and from all occupations,
but were the best of their various ranks and callings. It
(1) The French Blood in America (ante).
(2) The French Blood in America, p. 420.
(3) The French Blood in America, pp. 420 and 421.
24 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
is the uniform testimony of unprejudiced history that the
Protestants of France were her streng-th in agriculture, in
manufacturino;- and in commerce, and that the insane pohcy
of the Crown in lending itself to the papal determination to
exterminate, bespoiled France of much of her material wealth
and glory and sank her into the depths of moral degener-
ation. And of this Protestant body, the brain and heart of
a whole race, it is the exceptionally strong, vigorous and
purposeful soul who succeeded in eluding the clutch of the
emissaries of Rome and in reaching America. Those lacking
in physical strength, or financial resources, or unusual
tenacity of purpose, became the victims of their relentless
persecutors. An elect race, men of remarkable ability, of
exceptional mental and moral worth, of deathless allegiance
to their faith and to the rights of man, were the French
, Protestants who shared with their English brethren the
perils and joys of founding the American Republic."
And again quitting (1):
"Further than this, the long years of harrowing and
terrible persecution had given to the Huguenots a character
of peculiar fibre and force. The close surveillance which
their persecutors held over them was so exacting and minute
that the}' were forced into the most careful scrutiny of their
every act and of the whole manner of their lives. Thus
did their tormentors instil into them foresight and prudence
and a deep wisdom in the conduct of life. In addition,
persecution drove them to the Word of God, and they be-
came the 'direct offspring of the Bible.' Its study was their
consolation, and came to be their strength, proving in this
case, as it has proved in countless other cases, to be an
inspirer of vigorous minds and sturdy moral natures. In
the early days of the persecution, Clement Marot had trans-
lated the Psalms of David into French rhythm, and the
singing of these Psalms became a Huguenot characteristic.
They chanted them at their services, at their homes, at their
work, at social gatherings, on the streets, in dungeons, on
board the galleys, at the stake or at the scaffold ; and the
influence of these hymns in giving the Huguenots comfort
and courage and strength was remarkable. Engrafted upon
their natures as Frenchmen was a biblical breadth and depth,
and a manly sfentleness of character."
(1) The French Blood in America, pp. 421 and 422.
A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE 25
No more potent argument can be adduced than the foregoing- lan-
guage of a gifted writer. This Huguenot influence, with its cogent
characteristics, was a strong element in the American type and the debt
of blood is one of vital significance in American history. The elements
of pioneer thrift, the genius and courage for enduring privations, the
force of commercial enterprise, the remarkable exhibition of individual
rectitude and intense religious life, the love of country (peculiarly theirs,
even after forced exile), the broad and lofty sentiments dominating them,
the finer aesthetic sense and artistic skill commanding them, the true
domesticity and family loyalty preserving their home life, and the final
great loyalty to conviction to the right, to the country of their adoption,
of the Huguenot emigrants to America, were a contribution to American
blood whose value is inestimable and without which, in its fusion, with
the English, Dutch, Scotch and others, the "Composite American" of
today would be a man of weakness and fast waning in his power instead
of the marvelous forerunner of American future greatness and high
destiny.
This tribute to the Huguenots is well merited. May it be said in
conscientious sincerity and with justifiable pride that, in the lives and
careers of the descendants of their Huguenot ancestors, these same
noble characteristics have been most admirably exhibited by the Monnet
Family. They have clung to the traditions of their forefathers ; they
have honored them in an emulation of their virtues ; they have responded
to their inherited blessings, and they have reflected the culture, training
and highmindedness of their fortunate ancestry. In securing honorable
places for themselves among the American citizenship and in meeting
and discharging their whole duty to the nation, to the community and to
their neighbors, they have universally proven themselves worthy of
their sires.
In conclusion of this deserved encomium of a noble Huguenot heri-
tage and as a most fitting introduction to the historical and genealogical
facts to follow, the verses of the poetess, Mrs. Lydia (Huntley) Sigour-
ney (1), who, though not herself of Huguenot extraction, made the
sufferings and virtues of the Huguenots the theme of many of her
writings, are worthily entitled a place here. The lines occur in the poem
upon "The Huguenot Fort at Oxford, Massachusetts."
(1) Mrs. Sigourney was the wife of Charles Sigourney, a descendant of
Andre Sigourney of La Rochelle, and an early Huguenot emigrant to Massa-
chusetts. It is worthy of note that the family originated in ancient Poitou,
France, the ancestral home of the Monnet Family (See Prof. Charles W. Baird,
{ante). Vol. I, p. 282, and Vol. II, p. 336). Her parents were Ezekiel Huntley
and Sophia Wentworth. The latter was a daughter of Jared Wentworth and
Abigail Wilson, and the latter was a daughter of Joseph Wilson and Abigail
Bugbee, of Ashford, Connecticut, both of whom were, through another daughter,
Esther, who married Israel Clark, ancestors of the author.
26 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"Tell me other tales
Of that high-minded race, who for the sake
Of conscience, made those western wilds their home ;
How to their door the prowling savage stole,
Staining their hearthstone with the blood of babes ;
And — as the Arab strikes his fragile tent.
Making the desert lonely — how they left
Their infant Zion with a mournful heart
To seek a safer home.
"Fain would I sit
Beside this ruined fort, and muse of them,
Mingling their features with my humble verse.
Whom many of the noblest of our land
Claim as their honored sires.
"On all who bear
Their name or lineage, may their mantle rest ; —
That firmness for the truth, that calm content
With simple pleasures, that unswerving trust
In toil, adversity, and death, which cast
Such healthful leaven 'mid the elements
That peopled the new world." (1)
(1) The interest which may be awakened in the reader by the pi*eceding
paragraphs, in an attempt on the part of the compiler to definitely mark and
emphasize certain of the honorable phases of a Huguenot heritage, may lead
to further investigation and a more minute study of this most delightful and
profitable subject of history. Therefore, in addition to the authorities and
references already presented in the foot notes of this particular article, attention
must be specifically directed to the work of the Huguenot Society of America,
having its headquarters in New York City, and which will be further commented
upon in the succeeding pages of this work; and, to the several publications of
the Society, and, among them, a volume appearing in 1900 entitled, "Tercen-
tenary Celebration of The Promulgation of the Edict of Nantes, April 13, 1598,"
which is replete with information and interesting items bearing upon The
Edict of Nantes and history of the Protestant Re ormation, as well as splendidly
illustrated with portraits, a facsimile of the first and last pages of the Edict
and other illu::trative matter of a Huguenot flavor. This is a most valuable
contribution to American literature of this character.
The occasion of the publication of the book by the Society was to record
the events of a most interesting celebration held by it in New York City upon
an anniversary of the date of the transmission of the Edict of Nantes, as
signed and issued by Henry IV, King of France, in 1598. At this event an
original poem was read by fitienne J. Jallade entitled, "Anniversaire De La
Promulgation De L'Edit De Nantes," which, because of its pointedness and
uniqueness, is reproduced here:
A NOBLE HUGUENOT HERITAGE 11
"Des I'aube, entendez-vous la trompette sonore?
Un nouveau Constantin rassemble ses sujets!
C'est un pere, un ami, ses voeux sont pour la paix,
Et c'est par I'equite que sa voix la restaure.
II.
"Henri quatre en ce jour promet la tolerance.
Chez les proscrits d'hier I'espoir nait et grandit;
La conscience enfin s'affranchit par I'edit
Et vers un bord prospere il rallie la France.
III.
"Liberte! tu parais a la nouvelle agape
Comme un phenix revit et sort de sa prison.
Ceux qui te voient de loin planer h. I'horizon
Savent-ils les dangers de ta premiere etape?
IV.
"Au long pelerinage on aime voir ta marche.
Par dela trois cents ans, contemplant ton labeur,
Liberte! ton reveil vient nous rappeler I'heur
Ou la colombe au soir apparaissait vers I'arche.
"Pour comprendre la joie, il faut au prealable:
Se souvenir des pleurs, des peines, des tourments,
Fremir au vent qui court sur des brandons fumants
Et voir en la rosee un agent secourable.
VI.
"Ce flambeau des aieux qu'aucun temps ne consume
Vient luire a nos foyer au contact de la foi;
Et sa latente essence est la divine loi
Qui permet au progres d'eclairer chaque brume.
VII.
"Vous qui lisez I'histoire, evoquez cette page,
Afin qu'elle soit lue et que I'enfant pieu,
Dans la fraternite, voie un don le son Dieu
Et qu'il puisse a ses flls en laisser I'heritage."
11.
THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA
ATURALLY the foremost to invite mention here are
the ancestors of the Monnet Family in the United
States, namely, ISAAC MONNET, his brother,
^ XT ^/ • PIERRE^ MONNET, and their families ; nevertheless,
'^ ^^ ^T j it is most interesting to note the names of some others
of the Huguenot emigrants to America, whose names
have been perpetuated in renowned representatives,
among their descendants, to the present day ; and, like-
wise to catalogue the honorable names of others who do not bear Huguenot
cognomens, but who are descendants of the Huguenot immigrants and
have inherited the blood. ( 1 )
Among the emigrants to America prior to the Revolution were
Abraham Du Pont (South Carolina, 1694), founder of this prominent
American family; Isaac De Turk (New York, 1709); Jean Bertolet
(Pennsylvania, 1726) ; Nicholas De Pui (Depew) (Delaware River,
1725); Paul and Joseph Balliet (Lehigh Valley, 1738-49); Matthieu
Morrett (Oley Valley, 1753) ; Peter Forney (Pennsylvania, 1733) ; Jean
Jacques Bonnet (Pennsylvania, 1733) ; Daniel Ferree (New York, 1708) ;
Isaac Le Fevre (New York, 1708); Abraham Du Bois (Pennsylvania,
1732); John Hay (New York); La Mothe (La Mott) (Pennsylvania,
1754) ; Jacques Cassart (Cassatt) (New Jersey, 1657) ; Pierre Monet
(Monnet, Mone, Many, Manee), (Staten Island, circ. 1700) ; Isaac Monet
(Monnet) (Maryland, circ. 1700) ; Frangois L'Egare (Massachusetts.
1691); Franqois Mariette (Massachusetts, 1681); Andre Le Mercier
(Massachusetts. 1715); Paix Caznau (Massachusetts, 1687); Henry
Monye (New York, 1701) ; David de Marest (New York, 1700) ; Ben-
jamin de la Noy (New York) ; Paul Micou (Virginia) ; Daniel Crom-
melin (New York) ; Poncet Stelle (New York and New Jersey, before
1690) ; Rene Pyatt (Le Fleur) (New Jersey, about 1670) (2) ; Captain
Francis Raynes (Rayn, Rayneau, Rayno, Raino) (Portsmouth, New
Hampshire, before 1640) ; Benjamine Marion (South Carolina, 1685) ;
(1) Authority for the names here given and the Huguenot ancestry will
be found in the works of the Bairds (ante); Mr. Fosdick (ante); Publications
of the Huguenot Society of America, and Meviorials of the Huguenots in
America. Rev. A. Stapleton, and other sources.
(2) Poncet Stelle, Captain Francis Raynes, and Rene Pyatt are ancestors
of the author.
28
THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA 31
William Le Conte (New York. 1690); Revere (Massachusetts); Rene
Ravenel (South Carolina, 1686) ; Richard Dana (Massachusetts, 1680) :
Pierre Tourgee (Rhode Island, 1700); Maury (Virginia); Pierre Du-
rand (New York. 1706); Louis Allaire, Pierre Boudouin (Bowdoin),
Gabriel Bernon. Francois Bureau, Gabriel and Jacques Depont. Andre
and Benjamine Faneuil, Henri Guionneau, Jacob Peloquin, and Andre
Sigourney (the last ten, Massachusetts) ; Benjamin and John L'Hom-
medieu (New York, 1685) ; Pierre and Moise Chaille (Maryland) ; An-
toine Pintard (New Jersey) ; Jean Pelletreau (New York, 1686) ; Jacques
Fontaine, Jacob Ammonet ( Manakintown, Virginia, 1700); Jean and
Pierre le Chevalier (Pennsylvania, 1693) ; Oliver de la Muce (Manakin-
town, Ya.) ; Barthelemy Dupuy (Virginia, 1699) ; Jean Henri de la Motte
(South Carolina, 1686); and thousands of others, whom it is not the
purpose here to mention ( 1 ) .
Huguenot portraits are rare among xAmerican descendants. Alas !
none are known to exist of ISAAC^ MONNET, the immigrant, or of his
brother, PIERRE'. But in illustration of the style and fashion of the
times there are reproduced here two cuts of Poncet Stelle and wife,
Eugenie Legereau, Huguenot refugees who fled from France and settled
in America, locating in New Jersey. These cuts are taken from oil
paintings now in possession of a descendant, showing the style of costume,
portraiture, effect and picture framing of Louis XIV model. They are
typical of other Huguenot emigrants to our land at that period (2) and
therefore serve to give some little conception of Huguenot personnel.
Not alone those prominent citizens who have borne, in unchanged
spelling and pronunciation, the Huguenot names of their Protestant an-
cestors of that faith, have attained eminence and distinction in American
history and life. The greater number of famous men and women of our
Commonwealth have become possessed, both by blood and marriage, of
(1) The names given were selected as being ancestors of some of the more
prominent American families, and which have been preserved to the present
day and, further for the stimulation of research and study along this line.
(2) These portraits are kindly furnished by Miss Maud Burr Morris of
Washington, D. C, who is the authoress of "The Life and Times of Pontius D.
Stelle," a descendant of Poncet Stelle, snpra. and she has this to say concern-
ing them:
"Poncet Stelle brought over with him two portraits of middle-
aged persons, one of himself and one of his wife. He was born in
the Island of Re. They are paintings of a very high order, and,
although much discolored by time, are in a good state of preser-
vation, as are also the original frames of fine French workmanship
of the time of Louis XIV.
"In one of the portraits a bullet hole is plainly visible in one
corner, and the following story is told in explanation: One day
during the Revolutionary War a member of the family happened
to be standing in the drawing room while wearing a scarlet cloth
cloak, and was observed by a hot-headed but patriotic passer-by,
32 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
the heritage of the Huguenots. Hence, the Irish sobriquet, the Dutch
cognomen and the Scotch appellation may at the present time successfully
conceal every trace of either the French or the French Huguenot de-
scent. And, in numerous cases, the present spelling and accepted
usage of the old French patronymics as completely disguise and confuse
their origin. It is a study bordering upon "confusion worse confounded."
Hence, while a few of those to be named will be readily accepted as of
Huguenot blood, yet in others the name counts for little in the statement.
Some of those possessing Huguenot blood who have been both
famous and notable in American history are Gabriel Bernon, of Boston
and Newport ; Paul Revere, enshrined in the heart of every patriot ; Ben-
jamin and Andrew Faneuil, of Boston, from whence Faneuil Hall, the
"Cradle of Liberty," took its name ; James Bowdoin, father and son,
founders of Bowdoin College ; the Danas, many prominent descendants
of the emigrant Richard; John Jay, statesman and jurist; Alexander
Hamilton, statesman and financier ; the De Lancey and De Forest families ;
General Richard Montgomery, who fell at Quebec, 1775 ; Philip Freneau,
poet, worthily named the "Laureate of the Revolution" ; Henry David
Thoreau, the great student of Nature ; Matthew Vassar, benefactor of
Vassar College ; Thomas Hopkins Gallaudet, John and Stephen Gano,
Thomas Blanchard, Stephen Girard, Gabriel Manigault, Hosea Ballou,
John Greenleaf Whittier, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow ; the Bayard,
Du Pont and Benezett families ; Michael Hillegas ; Francis Marion, the
"Swamp Fox" of the Revolution ; Henry Laurens ; John Sevier, "The
Commonwealth Builder" ; De la Fontaine family ; Deborah Sampson,
descendant of Bathsheba La . Broche, named "The American Heroine"
because she served as a Revolutionary soldier for nearly three years, her
sex never being suspected ; Isaac Backus, William Lloyd Garrison, Wil-
liam Eustis, Nathan Hale, Moore Fauntleroy, General William Moultrie,
General Nathaniel Lyon, Hugh Swinton Legare, Betsey Ross, to whom
is credited the design for the first United States flag ; General Arthur St.
Clair, General Joseph Warren, Peter Reverdy and Reverdy Johnson, Elias
Boudinot, General John Charles Fremont, Stephen Decatur, U. S. Senator
who mistook the cloak for the uniform of a British officer; he rashly
fired at her through the window, but, fortunately, the bullet passed
through the portrait instead of the person at whom it was aimed."
"PONCET STELLE in 1682 married Mademoiselle Egine or
Eugenie Legereau in New York City, and in the archives of the
little French church above mentioned, and now located in Twenty-
second street in that city, is the first Register, containing the
baptismal notices of three of their seven children in old and very
quaint French."
For a further account of this Huguenot lineage of the Stelles, see article
entitled, "Poncet Stelle, Sieur Des Lorieres, a Huguenot and Some of His New
Jersey Descendants," by Orra Eugene Monnette, appearing in The. Grafton
Magazine of History and Genealogy, Vol. II, No. 3, February, 1910.
A HUGUENOT BIBLE
33
THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA
35
Robert La Follette, the Marchands, Le Contes and Ferrees, Admirals
George Dewey and VVinfield Scott Schley, and statesmen-presidents Tyler,
Garfield and Theodore Roosevelt, who has done more than any American
in all her history to secure a universal recognition among the nations of
the power and supremacy of the United States, and many others.
These names will surely appeal to the honorable pride of the
Huguenot descendant and urge his best exemplification of the virtues and
achievements of his Huguenot ancestors.
Hon. Henry Cabot Lodge recently made a study of the names con-
tained in Appleton's Encyclopedia of American Biography and discovered
that among the men in America, prior to 1789, who were of sufficient
distinction to be named in the Encyclopedia, there were 589 Huguenots,
they holding fourth place in the list. This is a striking fact in attestation
to the place which the Huguenot immigrants occupied in American colo-
nization. 1131970
Perhaps no more striking evidence of the suggestions prompted by
this theme can be oflfered than a complete list of the ancestors, under
which the membership of the Huguenot Society of America has been
qualified, from the date of its organization to the present time. Keep in
mind that the qualification is based upon an accurate and known public
record, exhibiting the positive fact that, in each case, the Huguenot
ancestor had left France and actually settled in America. ( 1 )
LIST OF HUGUENOT REFUGEES.
Ambrose
La Tremblade (2)
Arnaud, Arneau
New Rochelle
Dauphine
Aymar, Eymar
New York
Touraine
Bacot
South Carolina
Saintonge
Ballet
New York
Norwich, England
Baret
Connecticut
Bordeaux
Bascom
Connecticut
Picardie
Baton, -tton
South Cai'olina
La Rochelle
Baudouin, -oin
Massachusetts
Languedoc
Bayard
New Amsterdam
Caen (Normandie)
Bayeux
New York
St. Martin, near La Ro-
chelle
Belleville
New Amsterdam
Belon
New York
(1) This list is taken from "Proceedings of the Huguenot Society of
America— May 23, 1906, to April 13, 1909," Vol. 6, page 34, and the list is
entitled "Family Names of Huguenot Refugees to America, Represented in
the Membership of the Society with Names of Members Claiming Descent
Through the Several Ancestral Lines."
(2) The names of present members are omitted from the list, but the
place where the name — as Huguenot — is first found precedes the family name.
The settlement in America follows it.
36
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Abbeville
Benezet
Pennsylvania
Benin-on
Virginia
Poitou
Benoist
Wlcres, near Llllie
Bentyn
Gowanus
La Rochelle
Bernon
Massachusetts
Bretagne
Berrien
Long Island
Plcardie
Bertolet, -tholet
Pennsylvania
Llllie
Bevier, Beauvier, De B.
New Paltz
Nouvelle Le Conte
Blanchan, -gon, -jean
-shfln
Esopus
La Rochelle
Blanchard
New York
L'lle de Re
Bondecou, -tecou
New Amsterdam
Bondurant
Virginia
BONNE
La Rochelle
Bonnefoy
New Rochelle
Poitou
Bonnet, -nett
New Rochelle
Marans en Saintonge
Boudinot
New Amsterdam
Pons en Saintonge
Bourisquot
Virginia
Brashier
Maryland
Manheim
Broucard
New Amsterdam
Bruyn (De)
New Oxford
England
Byssel, Bissel
Connecticut
Saintonge
Cantin, -tine
New Rochelle
Poitou
Carre
Narragansett
London
Cavalier
Virginia
Calais
Cazier
New Amsterdam
Languedoc
Cazneau
New Oxforu
Saintonge
Chadaine, -deayne
New York
Poitou
Chaille
Maryland
Pons en Saintonge
Chaillon
Virginia
Saintonge
Chardavoyne
New York
Tours
Chardon
South Carolina
St. L6 Normandie
Chevalier, Le Chevalier
Philadelphia
Picardie
Cloos
New Amsterdam
Paris
Colier, -lie, -Iyer
New York
L'lle de Re
Colinot
New Amsterdam
Languedoc
Cordes
South Carolina
Netherlands
Cortelyou
Long Island
La Tremblade
Couillandeau
South Carolina
L'lle de Re
Coursier
Narragansett
Bermuda
Cousson
New York
Aunis
Coutant
New Rochelle
Picardie
Cresson
New Amsterdam
Picardie
Crommelin
New Amsterdam
Valenciennes
Cuvilye, -je
New York
Saintonge
Das
New Rochelle
Saintonge
D'Aubigne, -gny,
-dabney
Virginia
Flanders
De Baun
Hackensack
Rouen
De Benneville
Pennsylvania
Rouen
De Camp
New Netherland
THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA
37
Anduze
De Cazenove
Virginia
England
De Cotele
De Courcy
Connecticut
Toulouse
D'Espard
New York
Avesnes
De Forest, de and de La
New Netherland
Vendome
De Frouville
De Gray
Virginia
Normandle
De Harcourt
Pennsylvania
Franche Comte
DeKay, De Key
New Amsterdam
Saintonge
De La Fontaine
Virginia
Normandie
De La Grange
New Amsterdam
Picardie
De La Majanelle
Pennsylvania
Normandie
De La Mar, Lamar
Maryland
Caen
DeLaMaistre, Le Mais-
tre, Le Maitre, etc.
Long Island
Saintonge
De la Montague
New Netherland
Picardie
De Lancey
New York
Leyden
DeLaNoy, De La Noye,
Delauney
Massachusetts
De Lecheilles
Virginia
Tournai
De Lille
Massachusetts
Picardie
De Lorme
South Carolina
Normandie
De Mandeville
New Amsterdam
Beauchamp en Picardie
Demarest, Des, Du, De
Maree, Desmarets
New Netherland
La Flandre
De Peyster
New Amsterdam
Comines, near Lille
De Pre
New Amsterdam
Chatillon sur Loire
DeRapalie, -je, -ye.
-pelie and without De
Wallabout
Dauphine
De Resseguier
Landrecies
DeRuine, De Ruyns
Harlem
Lorraine
De Saussure
South Carolina
Bois Le Due
De Sille
New Amsterdam
Aunis
De Vans
New Amsterdam
La Rochelle
De Votion
Connecticut
Nantes
Dombois
Artois
Doiau, Deyo, etc.
New Paltz
La Rochelle
Dominique
New York
Soubise en Saintonge
Doublet
New Amsterdam
Normandie
Drommeau
Marennes
Du Bois (Jacques)
New York
Artois
Du Bois (Louis)
New Paltz
Canterbury
DuBois (Pierre)
New York
Dieppe
Dubose
South Carolina
Sedan
De Cloux
New Amsterdam
Normandie
Dumont
Kingston, N. Y.
Rouen
Du Pont
Delaware
Saintonge
DuPuy, De Puy (Jean)
New Amsterdam
Champagne
DuPuy (Barthelemy)
Virginia
Paris
DuPuy (Nicholas)
New York
Saintonge
Durant
Connecticut
38
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Picardie
Amiens
Languedoc
Leiden
Normandie
L'lle de R6
Languedoc
La Rochelle
Touraine
Dauphine
Normandie
La Rochelle
Magneux, near Vassy
Soubise
La Rochelle
L'lle de Re
Saintonge
Normandie
Mauze
La Rochelle
L'lle de Re
Soubise
Saintonge
Bergerac
La Rochelle
Lyonnais
Arces
La Rochelle
Soubise
Moise
St. Martin en Re
La Rochelle
Calais
La Rochelle
NORMANDIE
Charenton
Soubise
La Rochelle
Languedoc
French Flanders
Normandie
L'lle de R6
Durie, Duryee
Du Sauchoy
Dutee
Du Trieux, de Trieux
Duval
Erouard
Fabrique
Faneuil
Fauconnier
Faure
Felle
Ferree
Flandreau
Flournoy
Fouchereau
FrauQoise
Freer
Frisselle. Fraise
Friguet
Fume
Gaillard or Gaylord
Gallaudet
Gaineau, Gerneaux,
Gano
Garnier
Gautier
Germaine, -mon
Gilet, Gillett
Giraud
Gitton
Gouin
Grasset, Greset
Guerry
Guimar
Guion, -yon
Guitton
Harger
Hasbroque, -brouck,
Asbroque,
Hegeman (Walloon)
Het
HILLAIRE (Hilleary)
Horry
Jaudon
Jay
Jearauld, -ould, Jerauld,
Jeroe
Jorise, -sse, -ice
Josselin
Jouet
Juillard
New Netherland
New Netherland
Massachusetts
New Amsterdam
Maryland
New Rochelle
Connecticut
Massachusetts
Staten Island
New York
New York
Pennsylvania
New Rochelle
Vii'ginia
South Carolina
New York
New Paltz
New Rochelle
New York
Connecticut
New Rochelle
New Netherland
New Amsterdam
New York
New Oxford
Connecticut
New Rochelle
South Carolina
New York
New York
New York
New Paltz
New Rochelle
New York
Stamford, Conn.
New Paltz
New Amsterdam
New Amsterdam
MARYLAND
South Carolina
Pennsylvania
New Amsterdam
Massachusetts
Esopus
Massachusetts
Narragansett
THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA
39
Cardaillac (Guyenne)
Bordeaux
Antilles
Villeneuve en Agenois
La Rochelle
Oise en Beam
La Rochelle
St. Malo
Champagne
Bordeaux
Lille
La Rochelle
L'lle de Re
Rouen
Picardie
La Rochelle
Paris
Manheim
Palatinat • '■
LORIeRES
La Rochelle
Paris
NORMANDIE
La Tremblade
L'lle de Re
Normandie
La Rochelle
SAINTONGE
Lej^den
Normandie
La Rochelle
Poitou
Guernsey Island
Languedoc
Guyenne
L'lle de Re
Moise en Saintonge
Touraine
La Rochelle
Auvergne
Picardie
Alsace
England
POITOU
La Tremblade
Palatinate
L'lle de R6
Laborie
Lanier
Lasty, Laty
La Touche
La Tour (De La)
La Tourette (De La)
Laurens, Laurent
Laurier
Lavillon
Le Baron
Le Blanc
Le Boutillier
Le Brun
Le Comte, Le Conte
Le Compte (Anthony)
L'Espenard
L'Estrange, Streing
Le Febre
Le Fevre
LBGEREAU
L'Hommedieu
Le Mestre
LE MOINE, MAWNEY
Lequie, Lesquyer
Le Serrurier
Le Sueur or Lozier
Lucas
MAGNY, Many, Maigny
Mahieu (Walloon)
Malherbe
Mallet
Manigault
Marion
Marquand
Mascarenc
Massg
Maury
Mazick, Masicq
Melyn
Mercereau, -sereau
Mercier
Mercier, Marcier
Merle
Mesurole, Mizerol
Michelet
Molines
MONET
Mottet
Naudin
Nicol
Pairan
New Oxford
New York
New York
New York
New York
New York
New York
New Amsterdam
Virginia
Plymouth
New Paltz
New York
Narragansett
New Rochelle
Maryland
New Rochelle
New Rochelle
Esopus
New Paltz
NEW YORK
Long Island
New Rochelle
NARRAGANSETT
New Netherland
South Carolina
South Carolina
Rhode Island
NARRAGANSETT
Massachusetts
New York
New Oxford
South Carolina
South Carolina
Boston
Boston
Virginia
Virginia
South Carolina
Staten Island
South Carolina
New Rochelle
Massachusetts
New Netherland
Pennsylvania
Plymouth
MARYLAND
Philadelphia
New Paltz
Massachusetts
40
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
La Rochelle
Papin
New York
Poitou
Pardier. -dieu, Pardee
Connecticut
Artois
Parisis
New Netherland
Touraine
Pasquereau
New York
Lorraine
Pechin
Pennsylvania
Saintonge
Pelletreau
New York
Normandie
Pellier
Pengry
New York
Island of Jersey
Perrin, -ne
Staten Island
Aunis
Perroneau
South Carolina
Bermuda
Perrot, Perot
New York
L'lle de Re
Perrotau
Narragansett
Lyon
Peneo, -nneo, Pinneau
Plymouth
Piaud
New York
La Rochelle
Pintard
New Jersey
Soubise
Poinset
South Carolina
Dieppe
Praa
New Netherland
Paris
Provoost, Prevot
New Amsterdam
Saintonge
Prioleau
South Carolina
Saintonge
Quantin (see Cantin, -e)
New Rochelle
Quereau
New York
Poitou
Quintard
New York
Bretagne
Ravenel
South Carolina
Renard
Virginia
La Rochelle
Renaud
Narragansett
Renaudet
New York
HOLLAND
RENEAU, Reyneau,
-naud
NEW ROCHELLE
Paris
Requa
New York
Blois
Revere
Massachusetts
Rhinelander
New York
La Rochelle
Richard
New Netherland
Bergerac
Rivasson
New Rochelle
La Rochelle
Robard, Robert
New York
Lorraine
Rutan, Rutemps
New Paltz
Normandie
Sabin,
Massachusetts
Saintonge
Sanse
New York
Bretagne
St. Julien (de)
South Carolina
Marennes
Sauzeau
New York
Languedoc
S6e
Harlem
Sequin, -guine
New Rochelle
Rochefort
Sejourne, Sigourney
Massachusetts
Bordeaux
Seleu, -lieu, Se Leu, Le
!
Seu
Massachusetts
St. Maixent
Seul
Pennsylvania
Nieppe
Sohier
New Amsterdam
Pyrenees
Soulice
New Rochelle
Soumain
New York
LORIfiRES
STELLE
NEW YORK
La Rochelle
Sycard, Sicard
Taine
New Rochelle
VICTORIA, QUEEN OF ENGLAND
A HUGUENOT DESCENDANT
41
THE HUGDENOTS IN AMERICA
43
Picardie
Testard
New York
Thelaball
Virginia
Island of Jersey
Thorel
New York
Picardie
Tourneur
New Netherland
Montauban
Trabue
Virginia
Paris
Trico
New York
L'lle de Re
Valleau, Valeau, Valos
New Rochelle
Normandie
Vassal 1
Massachusetts
Normandie
Venable
Virginia
Artois
Vermeille
New Amsterdam
Languedoc
Ver Nooy
Kingston
Valenciennes
Vigne
New York
Bergerac
Villeponteux, -toux
New Rochelle
Soubise
Vincent
New York
Tournay
Vincent
New York
■;;
Vintmaire
The following dedication appears in the Library rooms of the
Huguenot Society of America:
"Her Most Gracious Majesty
Queen Victoria
Herself
of Huguenot Descent.
From the peerage to the working class, the descendants
of the Huguenot refugees are to this day found pervading
the various ranks of English Society. The Queen of Eng-
land herself is related to them, through her descent from
Sophia Dorothea, grand-daughter of the Marquis D'Ol-
breuse, a Protestant nobleman of Poitou. The Marquis was
one of the numerous French exiles who took refuge in
Brandenburg on the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes.
The Duke of Zell married his only daughter, whose issue
was Sophia Dorothea, the wife of George Louis, Elector of
Hanover, afterwards George I, of England. The son of
Sophia Dorothea succeeded to the English throne as George
II, and her daughter married Frederick William, afterwards
King of Prussia ; and thus Huguenot blood continues to
run in the Royal Families of the two great Protestant States
of the North.
God Save the Queen,
Bless the Prince of Wales and all the Royal Family
and keep alive the souvenir of the Huguenots."
III.
[ON NET NAME, AS VARIOUSLY SPELLED
N VIEW of the many diversified spellings of the Family-
name, in both public and private records and among
different branches of the Family, this has proven a
most interesting study and has received the most ex-
haustive research. The conclusions here presented
may be accepted as justified by sufficient reasoning
and as supported by convincing proof. Perhaps no
family name has sufifered more phonetic violence nor
endured more orthographical variation. This subject will be treated
with reference to its origin, its use in France and its appearance in
America.
(a) Etymology. The name is secondarily from the French language.
It is found in its first forms of "Monet" and "Monnet" as employed there,
in no other language, and, so far as can be ascertained by an extensive
correspondence and careful search of biographical and other reference
works, no people of any other nationality than the French have borne
the name. The name was originally taken from the Latin, but lost its
primal ending of the letters "a" or "i" in the French. This is easily
demonstrated by the fact that persons of Italian descent in France and
Italian families at the present time in the United States bear the names
"Monnetta," "Moneta," "Moneti" and "Monnetti."
There are several authorities upon the origin of the name. ( 1 )
In one Dictionary of the ancient French language (Rabelais), the ety-
mology of Monctte is defined as follows :
"Je les appelle (les vielles femmes), non maunnets mais
monettes, comme la Juno des Romanis, C'est un jeu de mots
par confusion entre maunette malprope et moneta, monnaie."
Which, translated is, "I call them (the old women),
not maunnets, but monettes, as it were the Juno of the
Romans. It is a play of words by confusion between maun-
ette (squalid), and moneta (money)."
In another, in discussing the etymology of the word Monette, it
says it is a perversion of the French for Monnaie, that this name is very
(1) Rabelais, Tome III, p. 88; Diet, of the French Language, Vol. 1, p.
607; Diet, of Biog. and Mythol., Thomas, p. 1747; Llpp. Pron. Biog. Diet., Vol. 2,
p. 1747, and many others.
44
GODDESS JUNO, OF TEMPLE MONETA
CAPITOLIUM AT ROME
45
MONNET NAME, AS VARIOUSLY SPELLED 47
ancient, as it came from the Latin Moneta, and that this latter name was
given it from the surname of "De Juno" at Rome. "Juno Moneta" was
an appellation given to the Temple of Juno, dedicated to thrift, with
this translation, "It is in this temple that one makes money." From
Moneta comes "Le sens de monnaie," i. e., "the idea of money."
In translating the various references to the etymology, all these
lexicons trace the name Monette to the surname given to the Temple of
Juno, called Moneta (1). It is designated by Rabelais as the temple of
money, and also the temple wherein one prospers and makes money.
The various perverted appellations and spellings of the word
"money," as used by the different orders of the French, all come from
the name of this temple, according to these authorities, and it will be
noted that the above authority says that the old women of the market
place pronounced it Maunnetts, when it should have been Monettes. Ac-
cording to the earliest French etymology of the word, money, i. e. Mon-
naie, should be Monette or Moneta.
Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology,
Vol. II, p.' 1112 gives:
"MONETA, a surname of Juno among the Romans, by which
she was characterized as the protectress of money. Under this
name she had a temple on the Capitoline in which there was at the
same time the mint, just as the public treasury was in the Temple
of Saturn. The temple had been vowed by the dictator L. Furius
in a battle against the Aurunci, and was erected on the spot where
the house of M. Manlius Capitolinus had stood. (Liv. IV, 7, 20;
VI, 20; VII, 28; XLII, 1; Ov. Fast. I, 638; VI, 183.)
MONETA signifies the ynint, and such a surname cannot be
surprising, as we learn from St. Augustin (De Civ. Dei, VII, 11)
that Jupiter bore the surname of Pecuni; but some writers found
such a meaning too plain, and Livius Andronicus, in the beginning
of his translation of the Odyssey, used MONETA as a translation
of MVEMOStJVf: (Gr.), and thus made her the mother of the Muses
or Camenae. (Comp. Hyzin. Fab. Praef.)
Cicero (de Div. I, 45; II, 32) relates a mythological tale.
During an earthquake, he says, a voice was heard issuing from
the Temple of Juno on the Capitol admonishing (monens) that a
pregnant sow should be sacrificed. A somewhat more probable
reason for the name is given by Suidas (s. v. MOVeTA),
though he assigns it to too late a time. In the war with Pyrrhus
and the Tarentines, he says, the Romans, being in want of money,
prayed to Juno, and were told by the goddess that money would
not be wanting to them so long as they would fight with the arms
of justice, and, as the Romans by experience found the truth of
the words of Juno, they called her Juno MONETA. Her festival
was celebrated on the first of June. (Ov. Fast. VI, 183, etc.;
Macrob. Sat. I, 12.)
(1) Smith's Diet. Greek & Roman Biog., see post.
48 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
There is one trace of the family, in which Monnaie was named, a
small town, upon or near the Loire, eight miles north northeast of Tours,
which has 1550 inhabitants (1).
In the Congressional Library at W'ashington. there is a three-volume
work entitled The Songs and Poems of the French, written in French
and donated on the title page in pencil by "J- Monnet." This is especially
interesting because on the back is the private library paster of J. Monnet
with the family coat of arms, which the Deputy National Librarian said
no doubt indicated that it was the private coat of arms of the family of
J. Monnet. These volumes are small, containing three hundred and fifty
pages each. There is a profile medallion cut of the author, whose name
is also Monnet, and beneath his picture are these three Latin words,
"Mulcet, Movet, MONET," freely translated, "He pleases, he arouses
the emotion, he instructs."
From these authorities and for other reasons, and. particularly from
the names recorded in the London Naturalizations Post, it is clear that
the original name was Moneta, Latin, becoming in the French Monet and
Monnet. originally pronounced in French as though it were "Mo-nay" and
"]\I6n-nay."
In support of this, if the reader be not familiar with the French
language, any book of French pronunciation will exhibit to him that
the vowel "e," with acute accent, is pronounced as though it were "a"
in the word "pay," that a nasal syllable, as "on," has no English equiva-
lent, but is pronounced "on," with a strong nasal influence, and that
a compound vowel, as "et" or "ey" is pronounced as the vowel "e"
(supra) ; hence, "Monet" is pronounced as though it were ^lone or
Mo-nay, and "Monnet" as though it were ^lonne or Mon-nay, from
which the many phonetic changes and orthographical variations arise, as
hereafter given (2).
In this connection the following are in support of the derivation and
relation of the name. The word "Money" in the Century Dictionary
appears as :
"Money (mun' i. N. Formerly also mony, monie) ; [M. E. moneye,
mone, monoye ; O. F. moneie, monoie, monnoye ; F. Monnaie — Pr. Sp.
moneda — Pg. moeda — It. moneta; L. Aloneta, a mint.]"
The Standard Dictionary also gives, "OF. moneie, L. moneta. mint."
(b) Name in France. As employed there, but two forms have been
in use, as a family name. A careful search of all sources of information
(1) "Monnaie, mon-na. a town of France, in Indre-et-Loire, 8 miles N. N. E.
of Tours, pop. 1.5.50." — Lippincotfs Gazeteer.p. 1865.
(2) The Pronunciation of 10,000 Proper Names, by Mary Stuart-Mackey
and Maryette Goodwin-Mackey (New York. 1901), p. 159. gives manet, ma-na',
and p. 173. gives Monet, mo - na'. The vowel "e," with grave accent is pro-
nounced as though it were "e" in the word "let," i. e.. Mone, meaning Money.
MONNET NAME, AS VARIOUSLY SPELLED 49
has disclosed but two spellings, "Monet" and "Monnet," the latter being
a variation from the former, as the first is much the older family name.
That the two are the same family stock has been established to the com-
plete satisfaction of the writer. It has been traced back for over three
hundred years. All French biographical dictionaries, books of reference,
etc., give it thus, either as "Monet" or "Monnet," of which Claude Monet,
the celebrated painter, now living in Paris, and Jean Monnet, the noted
author, Paris, 1765, are examples, as well as the names of many distin-
guished Frenchmen given in a succeeding chapter. It will also be noted
that the records of all Huguenot immigrants of the name exhibit only
the two spellings, except in case of Amonet, which is discussed in another
place (post). Again, one of these two spellings of the name is employed
without exception by all the families now living in France. All of which
is strongly confirmatory of the fact.
(c) Its forms in America. As has been the case with many other
ancestral names whose identity has been almost wholly lost, so when it
came to its use in America it has sufifered more violent variations. Still,
keeping in mind that it was French and not pronounced as spelled, the
final syllable in either case pronounced as "ay," or "e," and that names
were used as they sounded phonetically and thus were sometimes entered
in public records very erroneously, what at first is to be wondered at, is
after all of easy and natural explanation.
As to its orthography in America, let us note first its spelling by
the several branches of the Family known beyond question to descend from
a common ancestor. Generally, in Ohio and Indiana, "Monnett" ; one
branch at Columbus, Ohio, "Monett" ; another, the descendants of Sam-
uel Monett of Chillicothe, both "Monett" and "Monette" ; Southern
families, "Monette" ; some in California "Monnet" ; elsewhere "Mon-
nette" ; in Virginia and Maryland, all of these variations ; all of which
conform more to individual taste ( 1 ) than planted upon any particular
authority. Altogether the writer has come upon twenty-six, and possibly
more, variations in his extended correspondence and research. The fore-
going, however, are more easily accounted for.
Concerning the records of the name in official documents, required
to be recorded and in records made sua sponte by officials, the variation
is more marked. In Ohio. "Monett," "Monnet," "Monnett" and "Mon-
nette" ; in \'irginia, "Monnett," "Monnet" and "Monett"; in Maryland,
"Munnitt" and "Munnett" ; (Cumberland, and Caroline County, incor-
(1) Dr. George Newman Monette states that his father, John Wesley
Monette, added the final "e" to his father's spelling of the name, which was
Monett. The father of the compiler added the final "e" to his father's spelling
of the name, which was Monnett. There was no authority in either case, nor
for doubling the final "t." originally.
50 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
rectly spelled by sound, although the name was frequently so pronounced
in Ohio in recent years), "Monnett," "Monett," "Monete," "Money,"
"Monatt"; elsewhere, "Manet," "Manez," "Manee," "Monee," "Man-
nett," "Amonet," "Amonnet." As given later in more detail, note that
Monee or Manee appears in New York Colonial records as "Munnet,"
which is most convincing of the common origin of the name.
In connection with the several last mentioned variations, special
comment should be given. Records of Christ Church, Calvert County.
Maryland, show conclusively that Monet, French pronunciation "Mo-
nay," or "M6n-nay" or "Mone" became "Money" in the records there.
There are numerous records of Moneys all through Maryland whose
descendants claim to be of French descent, and the given names, Isaac,
Abraham, Samuel and William are common to all these. A correspond-
ence with Hon. Hernando De Soto Money, United States Senator from
Mississippi, discloses his claim that his name originated in de Mornay,
French in any event, and probably correct; but Mr. Fosdick (ante) gives
Money as the Huguenot Monnaye (London, 1618), which is supported
by all the various authorities cited in support of the Latin origin. That
they are closely allied is indisputable, as well as that the Maryland Money
families are descendants of Monet or Monnet. It will also be noted
that there are many of the name. Money, now in England, but of French
origin (1).
Manez, Manee, Manet, Monee, Monat, Monie, etc., are easily ac-
counted for upon the explanation of the phonetic spelling from French
pronunciation of the name Monet, i. c. "M6n-ay."
Again, consider the settlement of the Huguenot emigrants at Man-
nikintown, Virginia, bearing the name Amonnet, which appears in the
old records there in four dififerent ways, namely: Amonet. Ammonet.
Amonnet and Ammonnet (2).
The writer has failed to discover any trace whatever of this par-
ticular name in any families now living in France. It does not appear
in any old dictionaries or reference books. It does not appear in any
public records, so far found. And, while the descendants of this family
do not know of the connection themselves, beyond doubt they are unques-
tionably of the same parent stock as Monnet, and the name clearly orig-
inated in "a-Monet," as the French names, "de la Warr" became Dela-
ware and "de la Noye" became Delano in English.
(1) British Family Names, by H. Barber (London, 1903), p. 199, gives the
following: "Money, Norman-French, Monnaye, Muny; p. n. Mauny. Monnaie;
location of name, Normandy. — Huguenots in London, 1618."
(2) Virginia Hist. Coll.; Huguenot Emigration to Virginia, Vol. V (Rich-
mond, 1886), p. 60, and Virginia Hist. Mag., Vol. It, p. 289, et. seq.. giving
Vestry Book of Parish of King William, where name Ammonet appears fre-
quently. Dr. Wm. Minet (post) questions Amonet as being originally Monet.
MONNET NAME, AS VARIOUSLY SPELLED 51
In view of these points of both authority and reasoning-, there can be
Httle doubt that the family name originated as "Moneta" in Latin, and
"Monet," varied to "Monnet" in French, and though almost unrecogniz-
able in its many variations in America as being one and the same family
name, yet those bearing the cognomen in the forms here given can
without any doubt whatsoever accept the fact of a kinship from a
c. mmcn ancestry, not to exceed three hundred years removed.
However, a study of the names and evidences of "Minot" (1) and
"Minet" (2), both clearly Huguenot, the former prominent in New
England and the latter in old England, with later slight traces in America,
can not identify them at the present day with "Monet" (3).
However, the writer is very much of the opinion that all these cog-
nate names had a common origin, more probably "Moneta," as already
discussed.
No more appropriate place can be found to insert a few words con-
cerning the compilation of Hon. William Minet, to whom reference is
had in the foot-note of the preceding page (i-ide). It is entitled:
"SOME ACCVNT OF THE HVGVENOT FAMILY
OF MINET FROM THEIR COMING OVT OF
FRANCE AT THE REVOCATION OF THE EDICT
OF NANTES MDCLXXXVI FOVNDED ON ISAAC
MINET'S 'RELATION OF OVR FAMILY' BY WIL-
LIAM MINET, M.A.-F.S.A. OF THE INNER
TEMPLE."
It is, in a way, a valued pioneer in this field, and the reader desiring
to enlarge his information upon the history and trend of Huguenot emi-
gration cannot afford to omit a consultation of this work. The common
ancestor therein being of similar name to the one herein, this in itself is a
fact lending a specific interest. The first name "Isaac" is a common
French name, and that ISAAC MINOT, ISAAC MINET and ISAAC^
MONET should each have been a Huguenot refugee is unique, to say
the least. An Isaac Manet has, similarly, been recorded.
(1) See The Minot Family (descendants of Elder George Minot of Dor-
chester, Mass., before 1634), by Samuel Shattuck (1847); Id., by Joseph G.
Minot (Boston, 1897).
(2) Dr. William Minet, M. A., F. S. A., Huguenot Society of London, and
compiler of certain of its publications, and with whom the writer has had a pleas-
ing correspondence, states that his family originated in Picardy, France, where he
has traced it back as far as 1609. He is the author of a Genealogy which is
intensely interesting in its Huguenot history and genealogical items.
(3) In support, further, of the foregoing deductions, the writer has the
sanction of Rev. A. Stapleton, acknowledged authority and writer upon Huguenot
Emigration, who says that Monet and Monnet are unquestionably Huguenot,
that the pure forms of the name "Monet" and "Monnet" have been corrupted
by both dropping and adding other letters and spelling phonetically, and that
the variations "Monie," "Munnie" and "Money," etc., are identical with it. He
further says that the name "Monnie" among the Refugees was common.
52 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
The Alinet Genealog-y is based upon some curious records written
by the ancestor Lsaac Minet. which are here reproduced, as quoted from
the work:
ISAAC MINET'S OWN PERSONAL RECORD OF HIS
FAMILY.
MEMORANDUM by me Isaac Alinet : a relation of the
family of my father Mr. Ambroise Minet.
yiy father Mr. Ambroise IMinet was borne at Clermon
in Boullenois, he had a brother Jacques Minet who was post
mastr at franc near Montreuille in Boulenois whose son
James suceeded him in same imploy and whose grandson
is now actually postmast^ there in 1717, he is also James
and hath a brother.
S^i Jacques brother to my father had a son Ambroise
w^ho was kild. being cornet of horse in ye french service and
4 daughters Mary. Anne, Suson. and Ester, who all four
dyed in England.
My mother was Mis Susanna de Haffrengue, daughter
of Peter Hafifrengue, borne at a house called La Tresorery
near Huitmille in the boullenois. She had two brothers,
Daniel who dyed at Ardres. and Peter who maryed at St
\'allery in Somme.
My father and mother lived at Calais and keept shopp
of grocery druggs liquors etc^a — my father was buryed at
Calais out of y^ town being a protestant in y^ )^ear 1675
aged 70 years.
My mother did come over to England & dyed at Lon-
don in ye yeare 1687 & was buryed in St martin churchyard,
I then lived at London w^h my brother Ambroise.
My father had six sons and three daughters (viz)
Thomas. Ambroise, Daniel, Elizabeth, Suson, Isaac, Jacob,
Stephen and IMary who all fled out of france for ye sake of
the protestant religion.
A cut of Isaac Minet appears in illustration on the opposite page.
ISAAC MINET, A HUGUENOT REFUGEE
53
IV.
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET
HIS will be considered in its three aspects of nationality,
religious affiliations and ancestral home.
(a) As to its nationality. The Monnet Family
is undeniably of French origin. This is very evident
from the name itself, as discussed in the preceding
chapter, which would be sufficient evidence without
other. It is a French name, and found in no other
language, except as it originated in the Latin and
has its counterpart in the Italian families of the present day.
Again, a careful consideration of the physical characteristics of the
most typical representatives of the Monnet Family leads to the irresistible
conclusion of its French origin. Certain members of the present genera-
tion have frequently been taken by others to be French, though two
hundred years removed, and in their personal appearance exhibit those
points of physiognomy which easily classify them as being of French
descent. One in particular, from his name and countenance, was known
to his school-mates as "Frenchy," a significant fact, as it is well known
that college men have a recognized aptitude for emphasizing peculiarities.
Another, similarly, was nick-named "Monie."
Further, the tradition in separate branches of the Family, having
no particular intercourse with each other in recent years, is identical as
to this French origin. This has been most strikingly proven in comparing
the traditions of the Monnetts and the Monetts of Ohio and the Monettes
of the South, who neither recognized nor suspected a relationship until
it had been incontrovertibly established by the writer.
The mental and physical attributes of the members of the Family
have shown in a remarkable degree the characteristics of their early
French ancestry.
This has been a most interesting study and confirmation of the French
origin. The same nervous energy, volatile spirit, strong sentimentality,
aesthetic and artistic temperaments, violent emotions, sturdy patriotism,
love of family and home, business thrift and commercial instinct, and
many other qualities which have ever characterized and peculiarly marked
a Frenchman, and more particularly the Huguenot, are to be found in
the make-up of the members of the Monnet Family today, in more or
less degree ; but in many individual cases they are most positively ex-
hibited.
55
56 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
And, lastly, records, both within and without the Family, private
and public, credit the Family as being of French origin.
All of which is a full measure of proof, apart from the ancestral
lines sufficiently proven and established in the succeeding pages of this
work.
(b) A remarkable evidence of the Huguenot origin of the Family
living within the borders of the United States, to say nothing of record
and other authority, has been developed in a correspondence with those
of the name now living in the Dominion of Canada or now living in the
United States, but who came from Canada originally. This has been
followed up with much care and exactitude. There are many bearing
both the names Monnet and Monet, sometimes with the final "e" added,
to be found in Canada at the present time. They live in the vicinity of
both Montreal and Quebec and are scattered to other provinces and
territories. At St. Jean, Province of Quebec, there lived one Monnette
family for years, maintaining a hotel called 'Thotel Monnette," which is
now kept by a daughter of the original owner, who is named M'elle Lea
Monnette.
These Canadian families, some quite old there, and others of emi-
gration within an hundred years, are, without exception, so far found
by the writer, of the Roman Catholic faith. This is in line with the
historical fact that Canada, as New France, was settled and maintained
exclusively Catholic. In fact, the Huguenots were forbidden to emigrate
there.
On the other hand, every one of the name appearing in the lineages
given herein, representing the Family in the United States for the last
two hundred years, belongs to some one of the Protestant faiths, with
more or less close affiliation, membership in the Methodist, Episcopalian
and Presbyterian Churches preponderating. And none of the Family
within the United States has yet been discovered who ever became a
Catholic. This is most convincing. The Catholic emigrant to America
rarely became a Protestant.
Again, tradition in separate branches of the Family, having no inter-
course with each other in recent years, is identical that the first emi-
grant ancestors of the name to America were Huguenot refugees
who fled from France after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in
1685, went to England, and from the latter place to America very shortly
afterwards (1).
Further, it may be noted that a peculiar religious zeal has been
universally displayed among members of the Family ; and the fact that
(1) The writer himself is able to trace this tradition, unaltered or unmodi-
fied, back to Its repetition bv his great-great-grandfather, which reaches back
to 1750.
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 57
it has produced two of the great pioneer preachers has in it something
confirmatory of the Protestant zeal thus inherited. Attention is called
to the pointed fact that the given names, Abraham, Isaac, William (Guil-
laume), Thomas, John (Jean), Peter (Pierre) and Jacob, very common
Huguenot names, and Jeremiah as well, appear in nearly every generation
of the Family in America, and very frequently. It is historic that the
Huguenots were close students of the Bible, and this in connection with
the commonness of employing Bible names for baptismal names by all
emigrants to America, for religious reasons, argues much in itself.
A contemporary biographer of John Wesley Monette (d. 1851),
gives the statement that "He was born of Huguenot blood, in Staunton,
Virginia." And this (1) Huguenot origin is emphasized in various
publications containing reference to the name. The most noteworthy
authority is a carefully prepared article appearing in a Centennial Biog.
History of Crawford County, Ohio (1902), p. 572 (2).
Submitted to various authorities for their judgment upon its origin,
such as Mr. P. Mirabel. Librarian of the Huguenot Society of America ;
Hon. R. S. Faber, F. S. A., of the Huguenot Society of London ; Hon.
Wm. Minet, M. A.. F. S. A., compiler of Vol. Ill and Vol. XIII of the
publications of the latter Society ; Mr. Chas. E. Lart of Charmouth.
Dorset, England, professional genealogist, and one very familiar with
Huguenot research ; Rev. A. Stapleton, an acknowledged authority, and
others, the universal verdict, without exception, has been to classify the
name as Huguenot.
In this connection, Mr. John O'Hart (3) has given the following:
"Names of Huguenot famihes, naturalized in Great Britain and Ireland,
commencing in 1681 and ending in 1712; but, in the reign of William
and Mary, the largest number of foreign refugees were naturalized —
1689 to 1701 * * * " and includes MONET, as well as Monier. Motte,
Menet, Minet and Moyne, in a long list of names.
Also, Rev. Henry Barber (4), whose work is authoritative, gives
the following names : Minett, Money, Minnitt, Mines, Mott. Mowat,
Mowet, Mouat, Mynott, all cognate, as being Huguenot, and in a recent
communication to the author advised that the forthcoming edition of his
work, now being revised, would contain Monet and Monnet as also
Huguenot.
(1) John W. Monette. Historian of the Mississippi Valley, by C. C. Porshey.
(2) Prepared by Francis Sylvester Monnett, who has for his authorities
his father, Rev. Thomas Jefferson Monnett, who repeated his father. Rev. Jere-
miah Crabb Monnett, upon the subject, and his uncle Abraham Monnett (d.
1881), with whom he had discussed the matter in his lifetime.
(3) Irish Pedigrees (London), in Part VI,Chapt. 1, in an admirable article
upon the "Huguenots," pp. 450 to 498, inclusive.
(4) British Family Names (London, 1903, Second Edition).
58 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(c) The ancestral home in France. After an extended search, every-
thing points to the ancient Province of Poitou, France, as being the
original home of the Monnet Family, now represented by the descendants
in the United States. Certainly, there were families bearing the name
living there in Huguenot times, and it was from this Province that great
numbers of the refugees came who were naturalized in London and
afterwards came to America. Mr. Lart, whose work will be commented
upon herein later, and which fact will be further elaborated in the suc-
ceeding pages, says that THERE CAN BE NO DOUBT THAT
PIERRE MONET, FATHER, AND SONS, PIERRE^ MONET AND
ISAAC MONET, NATURALIZED IN LONDON IN 1688, CAME
FROM POITOU.
A map of France showing its political divisions in the seventeenth
century is here given ( 1 ) .
As appears, the principal towns of the Province were Loudun, La
Sossais. Roche sur yon, Chatellerault, Benet, Parthenay, Poitiers, Fon-
tenay, Niort, Thorigne, Lusignan ; while the smaller province of Aunis
(smallest in France), immediately adjoining on the South, contained
La Rochelle, which had a glorious history, was the birth-place and for
years the citadel of the Huguenots, and which was the center of their
influence and the chief place of embarcation at the times of their dis-
persions. Mr. Baird (2) gives accounts and names of many refugees
from all the above-named towns of Poitou, stating generally, "The
Province of Poitou sent many excellent Huguenot families to America."
As hereafter noted, he records Sarah Monnie from Sossais and Jacob,
Pierre and Matthiew Ammonet from Loudun. He makes the following
interesting statement (3) :
"In the southern part of central Poitou there is a cluster
of towns and villages, east and north of the town of Niort,
where many of our Huguenot families, transplanted to
America, had their origin. Most of these locahties are now
so insignificant as to find no place upon ordinary maps. But
none of them were too obscure to be visited by the troops of
Louis XIV, under the direction of the infamous Marillac,
in the course of the spring and summer of the year 1681 ;
and it is probable that this little district witnessed, at that
period, as much of concentrated cruelty and misery as did
any other part of France.. The soldiers did not leave one
(1) Taken from The Huguenot Emigration to America (ante) by per-
mission of the publishers.
(2) The Huguenot Emigration to America (ante), p. 49, et seq.
(3) Id. p. 54.
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 61
parish to go to another so long- as a single Protestant re-
mained to be either converted or ruined. Houses were
pillaged, women were insulted and tortured, men were
beaten ; and when driven or dragged to the churches those
who could be persuaded to kneel before the priest or place
their hands upon the Gospel were reported as converts.
Multitudes of the wretched villagers might be seen flying
from their homes toward La Rochelle or some other place
of fancied security, or gathered in groups along the coast,
waiting for some means of escape by sea.
"It is easy to perceive that the bewilderment and con-
sternation produced by the visits of the soldiery may have
resulted sometimes in insanity. Jean Migault relates that, in
his wanderings, he frequently met a woman, with an infant
in her arms and two little children at her side, hastening,
crazed by fear, across the fields, under the impression that
she was pursued by the dragoons."
It is a remarkable fact that there are families now living in the
vicinities of both Chatellerault and Niort (the one now in the Province
of Vienne and the other now in the Province of Deux-Sevres, France)
bearing the name "Monnet," and who possess the family tradition that
their ancestors or relatives of their ancestors emigrated to America at
the time of the Huguenot emigration.
In answer to an inquiry directed to the Receveur Des Postes &
Telegraphes, Daiecand, the following reply came, which first opened
the way for the succeeding discoveries. The letter is in French and a
free translation is here given :
^ „. Chatellerault, Feb. 4, 1907.
Dear Sir:
In response to your letter of Jan. 18, I have the honor to
inform you that there live in Chatellerault several families of the
name "Monnet." Among them: — M. Auriox Monnet, 16 Rue Viele-
vert, Chatellerault; M. Emile Monnet, 41 Square Gambetta, Chatel-
lerault. These families say themselves that their ancestors emi-
grated to America a very long time ago.
Accept, Monsieur, my kind respects.
Abraham Monnett (b. 1811, d. 1881), frequently asserted (1) that the
family originally came from La Rochelle, but whether the tradition com-
(1) The writer has discussed this subject with Mrs. Thomas C. Hall of
Bucyrus, Ohio, still living, who was born in France about 1820. Her maiden
name was Julia Julliard, and she is a sister of Hon. A. D. Julliard, of mer-
cantile fame, of New York City. She comes of a famous French family, cloth
manufacturers, and is the seventh generation in descent of four brothers, who
lived near the Swiss border. She came to America in 1830, and was personally
acquainted with Abraham Monnett for years, with whom she frequently talked
of their common French origin and heard him make the statement given
in the text.
62 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
ing to him was that La Rochelle was the point of departure for England
merely, and not the early home, is uncertain from the statement itself
( 1 ) . But. fortunately, further proof has been adduced, and undoubtedly
the recollection of La Rochelle was as the point of embarcation, for it was
the chief meeting-place at which Huguenots assembled prior to emi-
gration.
Acting upon the information given by the Receveur Des Postes &
Telegraphes, Daiecand (supra), a correspondence was taken up with
Hon. Emile Monnet-Piault upon the subject. Several interesting letters
have been received from him, of which the following is most important
and self-explanatory (translated freely from the French) :
Saumer, Nov. 2nd, 1907.
Dear Cousin:
I have more than three weeks since received the letter in
response to that which I had addressed to Monsieur, the Consular
Agent of France at Cincinnati, of which you have been informed.
Therefore, consider now the information I am able to give you.
About the month of May last I learned through the Receveur
Des Postes & Telegraphes, Daiecand, at Chatellerault, in which I
am native, that M. Orra E. Monnette had written to him for infor-
mation upon the point of ascertaining if there did not still live
within the Country some of the descendants of his family.
There were by chance in relations with said functionary those
who knew that in my family "Monnet" appeared, and had given
me information of your letter. I asked him to advise you that one
of my ancestors had in fact left France about the year 1690.
Since then, these researches have interested me. I have to
that end consulted the old papers of the family, and more, I recall
quite well that there was an old man, my ancestor, of whom my
grandmother told and often related to me (her mother was a
Monnet), that, in her youth, her uncle, Frangois Monnet, particu-
larly, and his grandfather, had, upon several occasions, and about
1800 or 1809, made the journey from Chatellerault to Paris for the
purpose of meeting one of their cousins, very old, who had made
a passage from America, where he had been for a long time, and
was then en route to Paris; but, unfortunately, for some reason
my grandparents did not get to see him.
I am able to furnish you the proof of our relationship from
the Registers which I possess, and which does not make it the
object of any doubt.
(1) Mrs. Hall also made the statement to Mrs. Mary Monnett-Hull, in the
latter's lifetime, for it appears in the Hull Papers, and to the writer as well,
that she (Mrs. Hall) had read in some book, years ago. the nature and title
of which she had forgotten, that the Monnet refugees had come across the
waters in a ship named the Mayflower (supposedly after the first one of that
name), and that mother Garfield's (Eliza Ballou) ancestor or some relative
had come in the same ship, and that it was some time prior to 1713, which
date seemed to cling particularly in her mind for some reason.
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 63
On this subject we have the Registers themselves mentioning
the heritage or profile of our family, a heritage which has never
been equaled elsewhere.
I boldly hope, Monsieur, that in the event (as I certainly wish
it) you arrive at a realization of your project, you will kindly
reserve for me a copy of your interesting book. * * *
My father, who lives at Poitiers, chief place of the department
of Vienne, cradle of the Monnet Family, is the oldest of our line.
In case you desire to place yourself in direct relation with my
father, write him at the following address: — Monsieur A. Piault,
163 Grand Rue, Poitiers, "Vienne. * * *
Please, my dear friend, to accept expression of my very distin-
guished sentiments, and believe me to have derived all return
from it, if I have been able to be useful to you in something.
Cordially yours,
Emile Piault, Avocat,
21 Rue Beaurepaire,
Saumer, Maine et Loire.
At his suggestion, a corresp)onclence was also had with his father,
Monsieur A. Piault, and the following letter is also of interest (trans-
lated freely from the French) :
Niort, April 26, 1908.
Dear Monsieur:
I am truly embarrassed on account of my long silence. Your
letter, which I had not answered, has rested quietly among some
papers and the chance has not come to me of answering sooner. I
acknowledge my obligation and beg of you to receive my excuses
upon the subject.
The name of your ancestors is very well known in Poitou,
where still live many families of the name.
At Niort there still lives a Monnet Family, a family very
honorable, of which the head was Mayor of the City for a number
of years, and then Senator. He is dead and has left children who
no longer live at Niort, but his widow was still residing there last
year. (1)
This family, I believe, originated at Mougon, a village situated
about ten kilometers from Niort. It is Catholic, but Mougon is
included in a Huguenot Country (we call the country Huguenot,
as a part of Poitou, the country of the plains, where the population,
of liberal spirit, is composed of Protestants and Catholics, in propor-
tions very nearly equal ; yet the remainder of Poitou is a mountain-
ous country). * * *
Her address is Madame Monnet, rue Vieille Rose a Niort. This
lady will be able to give you information upon the genealogy of her
family. Of the other Monnets, probably the parents, who lived at
Mougon, I believe left those parts long ago.
I regret not to be able to give you more information. Believe
me, dear Monsieur, to offer you my very best sentiments.
Cachet. (M. A. Piault).
(1) See account of Hon. Alfred Monnet, French Senator (post).
64 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Following up this correspondence with a letter to Madame Monnet,
it was gratifying to receive the succeeding most interesting and instructive
communication (translated freely from the French) :
Niort, June 12, 1908.
Monsieur:
I have read with interest the letter which you were kind
enough to write me, and I am glad that I can give you exact infor-
mation about our family.
The Monnet de Lorbeau family is originally from Mougon
( Deux-Sevres ) . The information that we have traces back to 1735,
the birth date of our ancestor, Claude Jean Baptiste Monnet de
Lorbeau. He married Mademoiselle Allain and they had twelve
children, five boys and seven girls.
Of two boys (as of the girls) we trace the line of descendants
to our day. We have not discovered the date of Elie Frangois
Bpiphane's (born 1767) death. The same is true of Louis Marie
Benjamin (born 1769), who was engaged as a volunteer at St.
Maixent on the eleventh of August, 1793. Since this date no trace
of him has been found. Perhaps he may have been in England.
To-day, bearing the name of Monnet de Lorbeau there exists
only my nephew. Octave (son of my brother-in-law), a married man,
sixty years old, whose children are dead, and my two grand-sons,
who have been so unfortunate as to lose both father and mother;
Jacques, the eldest, is 25 years old; he is now, and has, been for
some time, at Saigon (Cochin-China), where he has a good position
in the Maritime Mail Steam Packets Department. The second,
Pierre, has just finished his military service. Both, as my nephew.
Octave, and the two sisters of my grandsons, worthily bear the
family name.
Here in Poitou and especially in Niort, my husband. Mayor of
this city, Deputy, then Senator, has left piofound remembrances.
The name of Lorbeau, abandoned by several members of the
family at the time of the Revolution of 1793, has been taken again
by my son and my grandson. Monnet is always written with two
"n"s. From time immemorial the family has been continuously
very Catholic.
There, sir, is all I can tell you about our family. Receive the
assurance of my highest regards.
Sincerely,
Emma Monnet.
Niort, rue Casse 69,
Deux-Sevres.
Having occasion to correspond further with Aladame Emma Alonnet
upon the question of the spelling of the name ''Monnet" or "Monet,"
and making request for a photograph of her most distinguished husband,
Hon. Alfred Monnet (now deceased), an answer came so graciously
HON. ALFRED MONNET (1820-1890)
FRENCH SENATEUR
65
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 67
acceding to the request that it is Hkewise inserted here (translated freely
from the French) :
Niort, 26 Oct., 1908.
Monsieur:
Upon my return to Niort I hasten to forward to you the pho-
tograph of my husband which you had asked of me in your last
letter, and I also join with it the signet (stamp) (1) of our
arms. Our family in Poitou has always spoken "Monnet" with two
"n"s. The Monnets with one "n" are not known, neither to us nor
to our kinship.
I am happy to convey to you the token which you asked of
me and I assure you again. Monsieur, of my very kind regards.
Emma Monnet.
69 rue Casse,
Niort.
Other correspondence disclosed that Madame Monnet did not intend"
to convey the meaning that none of the name "Monet" existed in France,
but, rather, that she was personally unacquainted with them.
Apropos of this statement, the writer, while in the city of Paris,
France, in the summer of 1910, examined a current city directory, which
disclosed the existence of several residents there at the present time; they
were recorded of both the names MONNET and MONET (with the
varied spellings) and of the name PILLOT, as follows:
MONET, bourrelier, boul. de la Gare, 193.
MONET, cours p. jeunes fiUes, boul. de Magenta, 49.
MONET, (H.) dentiste, r. de Flandre, 114.
MONET, eaux gazenses, r. Vandrezanne, IS.
MONET, mercerie, r. Theophile-Roussel, 4.
MONET, peinture et vitrerie, quai de Valmy 93.
MONET, (Mme.) teintui'erie, boul. de Charonne, 18 bis.
MONET, vins, cite Industrielle, m 9.
MONET, ( L ) vins, r. Vandrezanne 32.
MONNET, beurre et oeufs, boul. de la Villette.
MONNET, bonneterie, r. de Bagnolet, 97.
MONNET, (E) cafe et tabac, av. Rapp. 36, et av. de la Bourdonnais, 45.
MONNET, et Moyne, chauffage et ventilation, r. Torricellei, 11 et r. Mont-
martre 148.
MONNET, coiffeur, r. Fremicourt, 49.
MONNET, cordonnier, r. Duranton, 23.
MONNET, (Miles) conturieres, r. Croix-des-Petits-Champs, 38.
MONNET, (Mme) conturiere, r. Troyon.
MONNET, (Mile) directrice de I'ecole maternelle, r. de Wattignies, 52.
MONNET, (Paul) eclairage au gazogene, r. Tronchet, 10.
MONNET, epicier, r. de Crussol, 8.
MONNET, epicier, r. Jean-Cottin, 6.
MONNET, (Cesar) epicier, r. Lecourbe, 11 et r. de Stael, 1.
(1) See {post) under heading "Coats of Arms," for illustration of this
signet.
68 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
MONNET, (Mile) Institution de jeunes filles, r. des Rassellns, 19.
MONNET, (Dr.) medecin-oculiste, boul. Raspail- 39.
MONNET, meunisier, r. Etex, 18.
MONNET, miroitier, r Crozatier, 19
MONNET, (E) ornements en zinc, r. de la Roquette, 62 et 64.
MONNET, (Vve) teinturerie, r. Lemercier, 82.
MONNET, vins, r. du Burrego, 44.
MONNET, vins, r. des Boulets, 65.
MONNET, vins, r. Boursault, 40.
MONATTE, papetier, av. d'ltalie, 162.
MONATTE, vins, av. du Pont-de-Flandre, 23.
Several of the names, Monnot, Monot and Monier, appear ; Minet
and Minot are common, also Minotte, Menet and Manet. Amonet, in
any of its forms does not appear.
Several Pilet and Pillet ; also, Pillot, Pilleaux, but no Pillo or Pilo
or Pileaux.
The title is Annnaire du Commerce Didot-Bottin (113e Annee de
Publication), Paris, 1910. Tomes I and IL
"Monnaies et medailles, Anciennes et modernes," comprising money
tables, etc., p. 10.
It should be noted that this directory is restricted entirely to the
names and places of business of tradespeople. It contains no names of
the nobility or prominent families. These are found in other publications.
The final and conclusive proof of the origin of the Monnet Family
in Ancient Poitou, in the light of the relationship of the first immigrants
to America. PIERRE^ and ISAAO MONNET, rests in the following
records :
Mr. Charles E. Lart. of Charmouth, Dorset, England, an eminent
English genealogist, has made careful searches for the author and under
date of December 23, 1908, reports that his special agent in Niort had
found some of the old Mougon Registers at Niort. There exist four
of the Eighteenth Century. 1759 to 1775, and a fifth which only com-
prises thirteen months, a period from March 28, 1677, to April 28, 1678.
In these few months are found the following Monnet entries :
"1 Aout. 1677, Enterrement de Louise Monnet. veuve
de Franqois Xiccollas. de la paroisse d' Aigounay — decedee
le meme jour."
"19 Sept. 1677. Bapteme de Jacques, fils de Pierre
Monnet (who signs the acte) et de Jeanne Monnet de la
paroisse d'Aigounay. Parrain Jacques Monnet : Marraine,
Catherne Monnet. qui ont dit que I'enfant etait ne le 9
Sept. 1677."
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 69
Translating- these entries, in short, as follows :
"August 1st, 1677, interment of Louise Monnet, widow
of Frangois Niccollas, of the Parish of Aigounay ; deceased
the same day."
"September 19. 1677, Baptism of Jacques, son of Pierre
Monnet (who signs the act), and of Jeanne Monnet of the
Parish of Aigounay. Godfather, Jacques Monnet ; God-
mother, Catharine Monnet, who say that the child was born
September 9th, 1677."
Considering that all the Monnet entries in London and these two are
of this district, near Niort, and the representatives of the names since
and now living there, it is certain that in the lost Mougon Registers would
appear the baptism and positive parentage of ISAAC MONNET, and
PIERRE^ MONNET, the immigrants.
There are multiplied evidences of the existence and numerical extent
of the Monnet families of that district about Niort before 1700. And,
in the absence of discovering the coveted record, the one consolation is
found in the fact that the search has been exhaustive.
Since the preparation and compilation of the preceding pages, some
very interesting data have been discovered which throw most important
light upon the contention that the American immigrant ancestor, ISAAC^
MONNET, was born in the Province of Ancient Poitou, France.
These records, which will be included here, seem to establish this
fact beyond question and further identify PIERRE MONNET, Cath-
erine, his wife, and at least two ISAAC MONNETS and others of the
family as being of Poitou in 1682, with those of the same name as appears
in the "List of Denization of 1688," hereinafter quoted and commented
upon. From these families undoubtedly sprang the immigrants.
The source of this recent information is given in courteous acknowl-
edgement to Mr. Charles E. Lart, of Charmouth, Dorset, England (1) :
Charmouth, Dorset, 22 December, 1909.
Dear Sir:
Monnet.
Have just had from my searcher in Poitiers a list of names
which he has come across. You will notice that either of those
marked with red lines may be the Isaac Monnet you are looking for.
The list is of those converted to Roman Catholicism in 1682, but
that does not vitiate the probability of the one or other being the
person in question, as thousands of Protestants were forcibly con-
verted by the dragonnades, who took the first opportunity of
escaping.
(1) Letter received January 10, 1910.
70 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
My searcher in coming across the number of Monnet entries
thought he had better take them all, while especially looking out
for one of Isaac Monnet.
Both Romans and Seporet are in the neighborhood of Niort
and Chef-Bontonne, Poitiers being the chief town of Poitou.
With best wishes for the New Year, believe me,
Yours truly,
C. E. Lart.
O. E. Monnette, Esq..
Los Angeles, Cal., U. S. A.
The fact that these records disclose the persons named therein to
have been in 1682 "Nouveaux Convertis," i. e. "New Converts" to the
CathoHc ApostoHc and Roman faith does not in the least detract from
or cast a cloud upon their distinction of having been French Protestant
Refugees (as Mr. Lart correctly suggests), for the reason that any one
familiar with the history of the Huguenot persecution of that time under-
stands that it was a common subterfuge for a French Protestant to yield
to the dragonnades and openly become new converts to the Catholic. faith,
with a mental reservation as to their real belief, and as soon as oppor-
tunity presented itself thereafter they usually fled the country and became
exiles and refugees.
Just six years later, in 1688, we find Pierre Alonnet, Catherine, his
wife, their children, and among them ISAAC^ AIOXNET, in the French
settlement in London.
RoLE DES NOUVEAUX CONVERTIS DE POITOU a LA FOI
CATHOLIQUE APOSTOLIQUE ET ROMAINE. (PUBLIe
EN 1682.) BIBLIOTHeQUE MUNICIPALE
DE POITIERS: B. P. 272.
EXTRAIT.
NOMS DES COMMUNES.
AZAY-LE-BRULe
(Canton de St. Maixent, Deux-Sevres. )
Suzanne Monnet, veuve de Bonnifet, agee de 70 ans.
Pierre Monnet, laboureur, et Elizabeth Desrez. sa femme, agee de
41 et 42 ans; Jeanne et Catherine, leurs enfants, agee de 10
et 1 ans.
Helie Monnet, journalier, veuf, age de 47 ans; Daniel, Jean, et
Jacquette, ses enfants, agee de 13, 10 et 7 ans.
Franeois Monnet, journalier, et Suzanne Dupre, sa femme, ag6e
chacun de 50 ans; Magdeleine et Jeanne, agee de 8 et 6 ans.
Suzanne Monnet, veuve.
CHERVEUX.
(Meme Canton.)
Pierre Monnet, laboureur, Marie Mercier, sa femme, et 4 enfants
en bas-age.
BRELOU.
Michel Monnet, age de 60 ans.
1
1
1
j
'.K
^
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 73
ST. LABURNIN DE ST. MAIXENT.
Marie Monnet, age de 55 ans, femme d' Isaac Poyan, journalier.
ST. MARTIN DE ST. MAIXENT.
Etienne Monnet, laboureur, age de 50. ans.
SOUVIGNe.
(Meme Canton.)
Pierre Monnet, laboureur, Anne Belot, sa femme; Judith, Pierre,
Andre, et Antoine, leurs enfants agee de 12, 10, 8 et 5 ans.
SOUVIGNe.
(Meme Canton.)
Jacques Monnet, journalier, age de 60 ans.
ST. EANNE.
(Meme Canton.)
Pierre Monnet, sisserand, 40 ans, Marie Richard, sa femme, et une
fille age de 5 ans.
Marie Monnet, veuve de Pierre Marche, laboureur, age de 40 ans.
Jeanne Monnet, veuve de Jacques Bohier, laboureur, agee de 62 ans.
SANXAY.
(Canton de Lusignan, Vienne.)
Pierre Monnet, laboureur, 40 ans, et Catherine, sa fille, 14 ans.
JAZENEUIL.
(Canton de Lasignan, Vienne.)
Pierre Monnet, 30 ans. '
ST. ANDRE DE NIORT.
(Deux Sevres.)
FranQoise Monnet, fille d' Etienne, agee de 18 ans.
Etienne Monet, droguiste, Marthe Marguin, sa femme, 50 et 49 ans;
Etienne et Jacques, leurs enfants, 7 et 2 ans.
Frangoise Monnet, femme de Jean Girard.
STE. PeZENNE.
(Canton Niort, Deux Sevres.)
Jeanne Monnet, fille de feu Jean Monnet et de feue Catherine
Chantecaille, agee de 26 ans.
MAZIeRES-SUR-BIRONNE.
(Canton de Melle, Deux Sevres.)
Pierre Monnet, laboureur, 60 ans; Louise Bertand, sa femme, 60
ans; Daniel, leur fils, 40 ans; Isabelle Duvert, sa femme, 35
ans; Pierre, Louise et Jean, leurs enfants, 12, 8, 5 ans.
Jacques Marquerteau, gendre der dit Pierre Monnet, 40 ans, Louise
Monnet, sa femme, 35 ans; Daniel, Marie, leurs enfants, 12 et
9 ans; et enfin Daniel fils de feu Philippe Soulard et de feue
Marie Monnet.
BEAUSSAIS.
(Canton de Celles, Deux Sevres.)
Daniel Monnet, laboureur, et Jeanne Faucher, sa femme, agee de
30 ans.
Jean Monnet, laboureur a bras, et Pierre, son fils.
Pierre Monnet, tailleur d' habits, et Magdeleine Bonnin sa femme,
et Marie leur fille six mois.
74 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
PRAILLES.
(Meme Canton.)
Pierre Monnet, tuilier, 28 ans; Marie Moreau, sa femme, 29 ans;
Suzanne, Michel, Pierre, leurs enfants, 6, 4, 1 ans.
Marie Monnet, veuve de Pierre Pineau, 52 ans; Pierre son fils,
25 ans.
Daniel Monnet, tuilier, 72 ans; Daniel son fils 32 ans; Marie
Redrin, sa femme, 30 ans; Helene leur flUe 3 ans.
Daniel Monnet, laboureur, 45 ans.
MOUGON.
(Meme Canton.)
Marie Monnet, 18 ans, fille.
LA MOTHE ST. HeRAYE.
(Chef lieu de Canton.)
Marguerite Bournier, femme de Jean Monnet, charpentier, age de
54 ans.
Paul Perreau, journalier, 35 ans, Marie Monnet, sa femme, et Louis
leur fils de 6 ans.
Judith Monnet, 20 ans, fille de feu Pierre, et Jeanne Monnet sa
seur, de meme age.
ROMANS.
(Canton de St. Maixent.)
Abraham Monet, laboureur, 40 ans; Marie Nigault, sa femme, 30
ans; Louis, Abraham, Daniel, Marie, leurs enfants de 9, 8,
5, 3 ans.
Daniel Monnet, laboureur, 50 ans, Suzanne Gregoire, sa femme, 50
ans. Elizabeth Pleurier, leur bru 38 ans. Frangois Monnet 4
ans, ifils de lu dite Fleurier et de Jean Monnet.
Louis Monnet, laboureur, 53 ans, Marie Papet, sa femme, 40 ans;
Marie et ISAAC, 5 et 3 ans; Catherine et Marie, 17 et 16 ans.
Marie Goudeau, veuve de Michel Monnet, 49 ans; Prangoise, sa fille,
9 ans.
Marie Sabourin, 15 ans, fille de Jacques et de Marie Monnet.
CHAVAGNe.
(Meme Canton.)
Marie Monnet, veuve de Pierre Bouchard, drapier, agee de 67 ans.
Jean Monnet, laboureur, 45 ans; Andree Perrochault, sa femme, 40
ans; Jean, 4 ans, leur fils.
Pierre Monnet, laboureur, 52 ans; Marie, Eve, ses filles, 29, 26 ans.
VOUILLfi.
(Canton de Prahecq, Deux Sevres.)
Prangoise Monnet, 40 ans.
Abraham Monnet, 26 ans; Jonas, son frere, 17 ans.
SEPORET.
(Canton de Lezay, Deux Sevres.)
Jacques Monet, journalier, 52 ans; Perrette Collon, sa femme 53
ans; Prangoise, Jean et Jeanne, 15, 12, 8, ans, leur enfants.
Jean MOINET, laboureur, 67 ans; Suzanne Bellivier, sa femme, 55
ans; Jean et Prangoise Giraud, sa femme; ISAAC MOINET,
23 ans; et Mandree Giraud, sa femme, 20 ans.
GOUX.
(Commune de 7a Conarde, Canton de la Mothe St. Heraye.)
(Deux Fevres.)
Jacques Monet, 45 ans, Marie Nocquet, sa femme, 30 ans; Magde-
leine, Pierre, Jacques, Daniel, Marie, 10, 8, 5, 3. 7 ans.
Michel Nocquet, 31 ans, Marie Monnet, sa femme, 20 ans.
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 75
(Translated from the French.)
LIST OF NEW CONVERTS OF POITOU TO THE
CATHOLIC, APOSTOLIC AND ROMAN FAITH.
(PubHshed in 1682.)
MUNICIPAL LIBRARY OF POITIERS. B. P. 272.
EXTRACT.
NAMES OF THE PARISHES.
AZAY-LE-BRULfi.
(Canton of St. Maixent, Deux Sevres.)
Suzanne Monnet, widow of Bonnifet, aged 70 years.
Pierre Monnet, farm worker ; EHzabeth Desrez, his wife,
aged 41 and 42 years ; Jeane and Catharine, their chil-
dren, aged 10 and 1 years. (1)
Helie Monnet, laborer, widower, aged 47 years ; Daniel,
Jean and Jacquette, his children, aged 13, 10 and 7
years.
Francis Monnet, laborer, and Suzanne Dupre, his wife, aged
each 50 years ; Magdeleine and Jeanne, aged 8 and 6
years.
Suzanne Monnet, widow.
CHERVEUX.
(Same Canton.)
Pierre Monnet, laborer ; Marie Mercier, his wife, and four
young children.
BRELOU.
Michel Monnet, age 60 years.
ST. LABURNIN DE ST. MAIXENT.
Marie Monnet, aged 55 years, wife of Isaac Poyan, laborer.
ST. MARTIN DE ST. MAIXENT.
Etienne Monnet, laborer, aged 50 years.
SOUVIGNfi.
(Same Canton.)
Pierre Monnet, laborer, Anne Belot, his wife ; Judith,
Pierre, Andre and Antoine, their children, aged 12, 10,
8 and 5 years.
SOUVIGNfi.
(Same Canton.)
Jacques Monnet, laborer, aged 60 years.
(1) Jean — John; Jeane — Jane; Helie — Helen; Pierre — Peter; Francis-
Frank, etc.
76 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
ST. EANNE.
(Same Canton).
Pierre Monnet, weaver, 40 years ; Marie Richard, his wife,
and a daughter aged 5 years.
Marie Monnet, widow of Pierre Marche, laborer, aged 40
years.
Jeanne Monnet. widow of Jacques Bohier, laborer, age 62
years.
SANXAY.
(Canton of Lasignan, Vienne.)
Pierre Monnet, laborer, 40 years ; and Catherine, his daugh-
ter, age 14 years.
JAZENEUIL.
(Same Canton).
Pierre Monnet, age 30 years.
ST. ANDRfi DE NIORT.
(Deux Sevres.)
Frangoise Monnet, daughter of Etienne, aged 18 years.
Etienne Monet, druggist, Marthe Marguin, his wife, ages 50
and 49 years. Etienne and Jacques, their children, ages
7 and 2 years.
Frangoise Monnet, wife of Jean Girard.
STE. PEZENNE.
(Canton Niort, Deux Sevres.)
Jeanne Monnet, daughter of the late Jean Monnet and of the
late Catherine Chantecaille, aged 26 years.
MAZl£RES-SUR-BIRONNE.
(Canton of Melle, Deux Sevres.)
Pierre Monnet, laborer, 60 years, Louise Bertand, his wife,
60 years ; Daniel, their son, 40 years ; Isabelle Duvert,
his wife, 35 years ; Pierre. Louise and Jean, their chil-
dren, 12, 8, 5 years. Jacquet Marquerteau, son-in-law
of said Pierre Monnet, 40 years : Louise ^Monnet, his
wife, 35 years; Daniel and Marie, their children. 12 and
9 years, and finally Daniel, son of the late Philippe
Soulard and the late Marie Monnet.
BEAUSSAIS.
(Canton of Celles, Deux Sevres.)
Daniel Monnet, farm worker and Jeanne Faucher, his wife,
aged 30 years.
Jean Monnet, laborer by arm, /. c, artisan, and Pierre, his
son.
Pierre Monnet, tailor of clothes, and ]\Iagdeleine Bonnin. his
wife ; and Alarie their six months old daughter.
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 77
PRAILLES.
(Same Canton).
Pierre Monnet, tailor 28 years ; Marie Moreau, his wife,
29 years ; Suzanne, Michel, Pierre, their children, 6,
4, 1 years.
Marie Monnet, widow of Pierra Pineau, 52 years ; Pierre,
her son, 25 years.
Daniel Monnet, tailor, 72 years ; Daniel, his son, 32 years ;
Marie Redrin, his wife, 30 years ; Plelene their daugh-
ter, 3 years.
Daniel Monnet, farm worker. 45 years.
MOUGON.
(Same Canton).
Marie Monnet. 18 years, daughter.
LA MOTHE ST. HeRAYE.
(Chief Place of the Canton.)
Marguerite Bournier, wife of Jean Monnet, carpenter, age
54 years.
Paul Perreau, workman, 35 years ; Marie Monnet, his wife ;
and Louis, their son, aged 6 years.
Judith Monnet, 20 years, daughter of late Pierre, and Jeanne
Monnet, her sister of the same age.
ROMANS.
(Canton of St. Maixent.)
Abraham Monet, farm worker, 40 years ; Marie Nigault,
his wife, 30 years ; Louis, Abraham, Daniel, Marie, their
children, 9, 8. 5, 3, years.
Daniel Monnet, farm worker, 50 years ; Suzanne Gregoire,
his wife, 50 years ; Elizabeth Fleurier, their daughter-
in-law, 38 years ; Francis Monnet, 4 years, son of said
Fleurier and of Jean Monnet.
Louis Monnet, farm worker, 53 years, Marie Papet, his wife,
40 years, Marie and ISAAC, 5 and 3 years; Catherine
and Marie, 17 and 16 years.
Marie Goudeau, widow of Michel Monnet, 49 years ; Fran-
coise, her daughter, 9 years.
Marie Sabourin, 15 years, daughter of Jacques and Marie
Monnet.
CHAVAGNfi.
(Same Canton).
Marie Monnet, widow of Pierre Bouchard, draper, aged 67
years.
Jean Monnet, farm wofker, 45 years ; Andree Perrochault,
his wife, 40 years ; Jean, their son, 4 years.
Pierre Monnet, farm worker, 52 years ; Marie, Eve, his
daughters, 27 and 26 years.
78 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
VOUILLE.
(Canton of Prahecq, Deux Sevres.)
Frances Monnet, 40 years.
Abraham Monnet, 26 years ; Jonas, his brother. 17 years.
SEPORET.
(Canton of Lezay, Deux Sevres.)
Jacques Monet, workman, 52 years, Perrette Collon, his
wife, 53 years; Frances, Jean and Jeanne, 15, 12, 8
years, their children.
Jean MOINET, farm worker, 67 years; Suzanne BelHvier,
his wife, 55 years ; Jean, and Frances Giraud, his wife.
ISAAC MOINET, 23 years, and Mandree Giraud, his wife,
20 years.
GOUX.
(Parish of the Conarde, Canton of Mothe St. Heraye,
Deux Sevres.)
Jacques Monet, 45 years ; Marie Nocquet, his wife, 30 years ;
Magdeleine, Pierre, Jacques, Daniel, Marie, 10, 8, 5, 3,
and 1 years.
Michel Nocquet, 31 years ; Marie Monnet, his wife, 20 years.
As will be noted from the map appearing- on page 59 (ante),
"France in Huguenot Times," the towns of Poitiers, Niort, Chatellerault
and Parthenay were not far distant from each other, and on the coast
was La Rochelle, the point of embarcation of the fleeing refugees.
An examination of any modern map of France will show that this
same territory is divided into provinces or political divisions and that
the two, namely, Deux Sevres and Vienne, are co-extensive with the
territory immediately surrounding the old towns first above named, Par-
thenay being now the chief city of the former, and Poitiers of the latter.
Then, the reader must bear in mind that the parishes and cantons of the
foregoing records are church designations of the political divisions. This
will localize the records. They all refer to parishes within a few miles
of Poitiers and include the old towns of Niort, Chatellerault, Parthenay,
etc., although La Rochelle is now to be found in the modern province
of Charente Inferieure.
The repetition in these records of the names Pierre Monnet, Cath-
erine Monnet, Abraham Monnet, et al, names to be found among the
Huguenot emigrants and frequently repeated among American descend-
ants, certainly argues forcibly for the origin of the Family in Ancient
Poitou, with reference to the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, and at
the date of the record, 1682.
That among these records, do not, as far as may be positively identi-
fied, appear the names of Pierre Monnet (Monet) and wife, Catharine
Pillot, and their children, ISAAC^ MONNET and PIERRE^ MONNET,
^
^
r
Hi' iW
f
p
m
i^H^i^^iHi^'''^ s
k
■a
ft
^l^:;?.
&
^ 1
SH
kJ
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 81
et al., only enforces the belief that the missing evidences, of which these
are a hint, are to be found in this particular locality, if at all in existence.
The writer is inclined to think that Pierre Monnet, of Sanxay, of the
Canton of Lasignan, Vienne, aged 40 years in 1682, i. e., born 1642,
is the one sought. If so the daughter. Catharine, aged 14 years in 1682,
i. c, born in 1668, was a sister of Isaac' and Pierre' Monnet. The former
to have taken the denization oath in 1688 (see post) must have been
at least 16 years of age, and hence, born circ. 1670. Pierre' was born
circ. 1683. Abraham and Louis Monnet, of Romans, were possibly of
the same family.
All of which, taken in connection with the fact that the coat of arms
of the Family (see post) was granted to PIERRE MONNET, of POI-
TOU, in the year 1570, assures the investigator that, allowing for all
the genealogical deductions which might be erroneous, he is at least upon
a certain foundation. The Monnet Family in America were originally
from Ancient Poitou, France.
While Mervin^ Jeremiah Monnette was traveling in Europe during
the spring and summer of 1908, he chanced to register at several hotels
in Paris and London and, mistaking his name, a letter was forwarded
to him, following from one hotel to another, which was intended for
another Monnet. This induced a valuable correspondence, occasioned
as it was. solely by the chance of a wrongly delivered letter, and the fol-
lowing very interesting communication recently came to the compiler,
from the son of
Charles Monnet,
Ingenieur Chimiste (Ec F^e de Cannerie)
Societe des Usines de Champlan
Bastia (Corse)
Beaurepaire (Isere), Oct. 7th, 1908.
Mr. Orra B. Monnette,
406 Merchants Trust Co. Building,
Los Angeles, Cal.
Dear Sir:
We duly received your note of 28th August and tender you our
best thanks for having returned the letter which by error had been
forwarded to you.
My Father who received the letter does not understand English
and he was obliged to wait upon my returning from a journey in
order to attend to the reply. Hence some delay, which kindly excuse.
I am pleased to give you all the particulars we possess about the
genealogy of our family.
My Grandfather has already tried to find some details, but,
unfortunately, the most interesting documents got burnt at the fire
82 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
of the civil state papers of Marcollin (Isere) at about the time of
the French Revolution (1789).
It is said in our Family that our ancestors were some Maures
coming from Spain during the invasions, and who probably settled
down in France after the famous battle of Poitiers.
Afterwards we find our family in Marcollin (Isere) but we do
not know how long they stayed there. In about 1750 they came to
Beaurepaire (Isere).
My Grandfather, born in 1796, corporal of the Infantry, got
his right arm taken away by a bullet at the battle of Essling.
He was taken back to France and got from the Emperor a
perpetual rent for him and his descendants of 500 F (£20), the
Medal of St. Helene, and the title of "Chevalier."
We have still in our possession the document giving the rent, it
is signed by the Duke of Cambaceris.
With regards to the title of "Chevalier," we had sometime ago
an authenticated document, but this got lost lately.
Our Coat of Arms is that belonging to all "chevaliers" and you
will easily find a sketch of it in any French book on that subject.
The rent granted by Napoleon I to my Grandfather is guar-
anteed by estates, formerly belonging to the Emperor. Consequently
this rent will be perpetual.
My Grandfather had two brothers both in the army, one was
a Captain of the Infantry and went to the Spanish War (Napo-
leon I).
The third brother was a very clever fencer, but he never got
any further than sergeant owing to his numerous duels.
My Father himself had two brothers, both dead. My Father
is known as one of the most prominent chemical engineers of the
French industry. He discovered several dyeing stuffs (see Diction-
naire de Chimie de Wurtz) and Chemicals of every description.
This is about all I could tell you about our family.
I should add that our name has not always been Monnet, it
was originally "Maure" but the alteration took place certainly over
two centuries ago.
I doubt that these few particulars are of any interest to you,
but still I should be extremely pleased to hear whether it is possible
to deduce that we originally belonged to the same Family.
Yours very truly,
C. L. Monnet.
P. S. We are now in the country at Beaurepaire but our actual
address is, 179 Route de Genas, Villeur-banne (Rhone).
In connection with the same travels, Mervin" Jeremiah Monnette took
occasion to call upon Hon. Claude Monet, the celebrated French land-
scape painter.
Since returning home the writer has had an extended correspondence
with his private secretary, Mr. Theodore E. Butler, and the following
letters are self-explanatory:
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN FAMILY OF MONNET 83
14 Oct., '08. Giverny Par Vernon, Eure.
Dear Sir:
I enclose a translation of a letter from Mrs. Pascal Monet of
Paris to whom I had sent one of your letters to Mr. Claude Monet
as I did to his brother Monsieur Leon Monet of Maromme who
writes me today referring me to this same Madam Pascal Monet,
whom he had recently seen.
Sincerely,
T. E. Butler.
"The question seeming quite complicated to me I sought counsel
of a friend, a distinguished Chartiste, as to the most direct method
of research.
My knowledge of the Monet family history not going back
further than four generations, even then inexact, my friend advised
me to address myself to the Archiviste de Nancy and to the one at
Avignon. Nancy, because our grandfather, the deputy of whom
Victor Hugo speaks in "I'Histoire d'un Crime," always lived there,
as did his father before him; and Avignon, because I had always
heard my husband say that the Monet family originated there. We
have, then, in our hands the means for procuring information for
Mr. Monnette of Los Angeles.
It appears that no importance should be attached to the spelling
of the name, each branch having decided perhaps comparatively
recently, according to its taste; while formerly, in an official paper, it
was apt to be spelled in three different ways.
All this is simple, but to consult the Archivistes will necessitate
an active correspondence and considerable expense. Do you not
think then that Mr. Monnette de Los Angeles should assure himself
that his family really is as is ours, of Avignon origin, when he can
put himself in correspondence with Monsieur Duvernoy. Archiviste
de Meurthect Moselle a'Nancy. and with Monsieur Duhamel. Arch-
iviste de Vancluse a' Avignon.
In any case I am at your entire disposition, and his, and shall
in a short time get together a few items concerning the four genera-
tions I know of."
Rev. Peter E. Monnet of Cleveland, Ohio, Pastor of the Chiesa
Evangelica Italiana Church, writes as follows :
Truly, I don't belong to the old Monnett stock that came to
America from England, I don't know how long ago. I am here only
since 1900.
Allow me to give you a hint. The origin of the Monnets is to
be looked for in the "Hautes Alpes," or rather in the Cottian Alpes.
Monnet is one of the most common family names among the Wald-
ensians of today. I am myself a Waldense by birth; my cousin
(the Knight Daniel Monnet) is the mayor of my birth-place (An-
grogna, Waldensian Valleys, Italy). Another Monnet is also Mayor
in another community. Some are professors, and a great many are
little farmers, etc.
84 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Certainly, the French and the Waldensian Monnets are of the
same stock; and so are the English or American branches. We
may add with certainty the Italian Monnetti, Monetti, Monetto, and
perhaps Monneta and Moneta.
Sincerely yours,
P. E. Monnet.
All of which is quite pertinent to the subject. This in connection
with the researches of Mr. Lart (ante), gives strong evidence of the
ancestral home having been in ancient Poitou, and more probably at
Niort.
However, the further proof is found in the evidence developed in
connection with the coat of arms used by the Family of ISAAC^ MON-
NET and PIERRE^ MONNET prior to 1688, as fully discussed and
completely established in a succeeding chapter.
V.
CANADIAN BRANCH OF THE FAMILY (1)
1 LARGE number of the French famihes by the same
name are now Hving in Montreal, Canada, and vicinity,
many of whom are keeping up their native tongue.
Mr. Arthur Regis Monette, of No. 155 West
48th Street, New York City, is a descendant of the
Canadian Branch. He was born in St. Janvier, County
of Terrebonne, Canada. His father was Regis Monet,
born in St. Therese County, Blainville, Canada. The
latter married Olive Desjardins ; issue : William, Damasse, Leon, Olivine,
Regis (above).
Their grandfather was William Monet, who had children as follows :
Regis, Octave, William.
Mr. Joseph Monette, attorney-at-law, and member of the Massa-
chusetts State Legislature, living at Lawrence, Massachusetts, states that
he belongs to the French Canadian Branch of the Monnet Family, his
ancestors having settled in the Province of Quebec some two centuries
ago, having originally come from Normandy.
A family of the name has lived for years at St. Jean. Province of
Quebec. Canada, and conducted a hostelry known as "I'hotel Monnette."
Mr. J. C. Monnet, of No. 60 Highland Ave., Cambridge, Massa-
chusetts, writes under date of March 31, 1906, as follows:
I received your "Monnet" letter and am intensely interested,
but fear you are not investigating my branch of the family at all.
If you were, I would gladly help and take several copies also.
My father and mother came direct from France 54 years ago. I
went over myself to France, this last Summer, and learned a good
deal about the families of each of them. They come from Gy and
Estrelle, two small villages in the Haute-Saone, in Eastern France,
and I found many Monnets there.
Miss Julia Belle Monette, a very estimable young lady, and school-
teacher in the public schools of the City of Los Angeles, California, gives
the following data respecting her family: Her grandparents were Balon
(possibly Boullanger) Monette, born about 1802 near St. Johns, New
(1) The scope of this work did not include the Canadian Family to the
extent of giving genealogical lines complete, but this chapter is presented for
its connection with the general subject, and in recognition of the aid given by
the persons in question. — [Author.]
85
86 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Brunswick, died in 1884, and wife, Marguerite Monette, born 1808, near
St. Johns, New Brunswick, died in 1886. They had: Eustace Monette,
born Sept. 16, 1837, St. Johns, New Brunswick, married at ChatfieM,
Minnesota, Jan. 15, 1865, to Alice Ann Hazelton, who was born Dec. 3,
1843, in St. Laurence, New York. They had: Clark Davenport, born
Dec. 23, 1867 ; Gilbert Lafayette, born Jan. 29, 1869 ; Julia Belle and
Jeannette (twins), born Oct. 20, 1872; Allie, born Jan. 9, 1874; George
Oscar, born May 7, 1876; Eustace, born Sept. 26, 1879; William, born
June 4, 1881 ; Mabelle Mae, born Feb. 4, 1885 ; all born at Chatfield,
Minnesota.
Miss Monette furnishes the information that her family originally
used the name as Mo-net, that she added the final "e," that the Christian
names, Isaac and Abraham, were common to the older families in France ;
that they came to Canada as Catholic, although she herself is now a
Methodist, and her mother was a descendant of a New England Puritan
Family.
On account of the numerous families bearing the name, who have
lived in Canada within recent years and are now represented there, and
because of the pertinent fact as heretofore noted that each has been a
loyal adherent to the Catholic Faith, the following genealogical and
biographical items, taken from a Canadian publication entitled Diction-
naire Genealogiqne des families Canadiennes par Mgr. Cyprien Tanquav,
volume 6, p. 64, et seq., are included here :
MONET — Variations et surnoms : Moinet — Moynet — Biscornet —
Boismenu — Lamarche — Laverdure — St. Levrard.
I.— MONET (7), Jean Paul, b 1646; s 21 nov. 1724, h Montreal.
BRUNEAU, Catherine, b 1655.
1678, (31 oct.) Pte-aux Trembles, M.^
I.— MONET (8), Jean, fils de Michel et de Marie Bretel, de Dom-
pierre-sur Boutonne, diocese de Poitiers, Poitou.
GLORY, Therese, b 1665. [Laurent I.]
Nicholas. V 4 mars 1683; m 13 aout 1708, a Jeanne VIAU, a
Longueuil; s 24 Janvier 1748, a Montreal. — Jean, b^ 24 mars
1685; m 1709, a Madeleine DRAPEAU; s 29 sept. 1737, a
St-Francois, I. J.
1684, (10 avril) Pte-aux-Trembles, M.»
I.— MONET (1), Antoine, s 31 mars 1732, a la Longue-Pointe.*
HURTAUT, Franeoise, b 1665; s« 29 nov. 1749.
Jean-Baptiste. b^ 29 sept, et s' 10 oct. 1685. — Marie-Frangoise.
y 10 nov. 1687; m'' 26 nov. 1708, a Jean REIMER.— Anne.
b» 12 avril 1691; m" 3 sept. 1708, a Jacques FISSEAU.—
Jean-Baptiste. b' 18 mai 1695; m 9 avril 1720, a Marie-Louise
BAU, a Boucherville.
1693, (5 nov.) Montreal.^
I.— MONET (2), Jean.
BADEL (3), Jeanne, b 1680; s^ 22 sept. 1712. [ANDRfi I.]
Frangois. b' 13 juin 1696; m ler fevrier 1718, a Genevieve
GOUJON, a Lachine."— Lot/is, b' 4 fevrier 1700; m» 7 Janvier
CANADIAN BRANCH OF THE FAMILY 87
1723, a Marie GOU JON.— Jean, b* 19 avril 1702; l"!!!" 6 nov.
1730, a Marie-Franeoise-Elizabeth TROTIER; 2° m« 26 juin
1752, a Marie-Therese SARRAZIN; s« 31 aout 1756.
1699.
I. — MONET (4), Franeois, soldat.
DUMAS, Marie, b 1675. [Rene I.]
Marie-Judith, b 15 sept. 1700, a Laprairie^; 1° m^ 27 juillet 1722,
a Michel HARDY; 2° m^ 11 fevrier 1737, a Frangois GOUR-
NAIS. — Frangois. b' 29 Mai 1702. — Pierre, b' 19 mars 1704;
m' 16 Janvier 1730, a Elisabeth CASSB. — Frangois. b* 5 sept.
1706; m' 5 mai 1732, a Elisabeth DUMONTET; s 9 juin
1762, a St-PhiUppe.-— Marie- Ang clique, b' 13 fevrier 1709; 1°
m' ler dec. 1730, a Jacques POISSANT; 2° m= 19 juin 1758,
a Jean FROGE. — Jean-Baptiste. b' 10 mars 1711; m' 21 fevrier
1735, a Elisabeth CUSSON.— Jemi. b^ 30 nov. 1715; m> 19
Janvier 1739, a Marie-Agathe POISSANT.
1708, (13 aout) Longueuil.=
II.— MONET (5), Nicolas, [Jean I.]
b 1683; s 24 Janvier 1748, a Montreal.
VIAU, Jeanne, [Jacques I.]
b 1688; s= 18 mars 1726.
Nicolas, h- 16 aout 1709; 1° m= 22 fevrier 1745, a Marie- Joseph
TESSIER; 2° m 22 fevrier 1762, a Marie-Anne GOUYAU,
a Chambly. — Marie-Madeleine, h- 22 mars et s- 14 juillet
nil.— Joseph, b 1713; m ler oct. 1736, a Marie- Joseph BO-
HEMIER, au Sault-au-Recollet. — Jacques, h" 29 avril et s= 23
juin 1714. — Adrien. b= 2 mai 1715; m= 6 nov. 1741, a Madeleine
BANIEL,.— Marie-Louise, h- 27 mai 1717; m- 22 fevrier 1740,
a Jacques TESSIER. — Marie-Jeanne, h- 7 dec. 1719; s 15 d6c.
1788, a I'Hopital General, M.— Louis. b= 27 fevrier 1722; s=
29 mars 1723.— Jacques, h- 25 et s= 30 juillet 1723. — Jean-
Baptiste. b 1724; s= 15 Janvier 1727. — Frangois. b. . . . m 1745,
a Marie-Anne CHAUDILLON.
1709.
II.— MONET (1), Jean, [Jean I.]
b 1685; s 29 sept. 1737, a St-Francois. I.J.
DRAPEAU, Madeleine, [Jean I.]
b 1693; s^ 5 oct. 1737.
Jean-Baptiste. b' 19 nov. 1710; m 1735, a Marie- Joseph QU£)-
VILLON. — Marguerite, b et s 10 juillet 1712; a Montreal. —
Charles, b' 21 fevrier 1713; m' 25 Janvier 1734, a Marie-
Victoire CORON. — Marie-Marguerite, b' 27 juin 1714; m' 10
avril 1736, a Gilles LAUZON.— il/aHe-/osep7i. b^ 8 mars 1716.—
Angclique. b 1717; m' 11 Janvier 1737, a Augustin ASSELIN;
s^ 15 oct. ITil.—Isahelle. b 1726; 1° m 19 oct. 1744, a Michel
LOTSEL, a St-Vincent-de-Paul''; 2° m' 29 Janvier 1748, a Jean-
Baptiste MeNARD; s 12 mai 1761, a Ste-Rose.— Pierre, b ;
m 16 aout 1751, a Charlotte DAUDELIN, a Vercheres.—
Marie-Ycronique. b^ 4 nov. 1729; m'' 21 fevrier 1757, a Guil-
laume LEFORT. — Marie-Anne. bM7 mars 1732.
1718, (ler fevrier) Lachine.
II.— MONET, Francois, [Jean I.]
b 1696.
GOUJON, Genevieve, [Pierre I.]
b 1697.
Louis-Frangois. b 25 nov. 1718, a Montreal; m 1741. h Fgllcitg
MADOR. — Marie-Anne, b- 6 sept, et s- 20 nov. 1720. — Pierre.
b* 16 oct. 1721; s' 25 juillet 1122.— Marie-Madeleine. b2 21
mai 1723; m= 8 f6vrier 1751, a . Louis-Gabriel LENOIR.—
88 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Pierre-Gabriel, h" 4 Janvier et s" 22 fevrier 1725. — Marie-
Marguerite, b- 4 Janvier et s- 15 mai 1725. — Genevieve,
h' 26 juin 1726; m" 10 Janvier 1757, a Joseph PATOUELLE.—
Marguerite, \y 14 et s= 31 Janvier 1728.— Jean-Baptiste, bs 17
mars et s- 24 juillet 17 2^.— Pierre-Gabriel, b= 30 juin 1730;
m 1751, a Marie-Angelique LEGAUT.
1720, (9 avril) Boucherville.*
II.— MONET, Jean-Bte, [Antoine I.]
b 1695.
BAU (2), Marie-Louise, [Rene II.]
b 1702.
Jean-Baptiste. b* 28 Janvier 1721; m 1741, a Marie-Charlotte
TESSIER-LAVIGNE. — Frangois. b 9 mai 1722, a la Pte-aux
Trembles, M." — Marie-Joseph, b' 30 avril 1723; m 1752, a
Pierre MIRON. — Joseph, b ; m 7 oct. 1748, a Marie-Anne
MIGNERON, a Terrebonne. — Jacques, b 1727; s 3 Janvier
1730, a la Longue-Pointe.^ — Marie-Louise, b 1728; m'' 23 juin
1749, a Jean LAPORTE. — Jean-Baptiste. b" 20 Janvier 1731. —
Gabriel, b 1734; m'' 19 fevrier 1759, a Marie-Charlotte CHAU-
Bl'LI^ON.— Madeleine, b 1735; m'' 6 avril 1761, a Pierre-
Frangois DENICOUR.
1723, (7 Janvier) Lachine.
II.— MONET, Louis, [Jean I.]
b 1700.
GOUJON (1), Marie, [Pierre I.]
b 1699.
Francois, b 17 et s 24 nov. 1723, a Montreal.* — Marie-Louise,
b' 8 fevrier 1725; m' 9 Janvier 1747, a Jean-Baptiste TES-
SEREAU; s* 25 fevrier 17 i9.— Genevieve, b* ler mai 1726.—
Jean-Baptiste, h' 23 et s* 25 sept. 1727.— Pierre. h» 2 nov. 1728;
s* 29 sept. 1729. — Marie-Jeanne, b'* 17 aout 1730; m» 5 mars
1764, a Joseph MARTIN .—Louis , b 1731; s* 30 sept. 1747.—
Anonyme, b' et s" 11 fevrier 1735. — Marie-Thercse, b« 18 fev-
rier 1736. — Joseph-Amable, b* 17 sept. 1737; m* 14 fevrier
1763, a Catherine SENeCAL.— i^rcmfois. b' 9 oct. 1739; 1°
m^ 26 juillet 1766, a Marguerite HARDY; 2° m« 16 aout 1774,
a Marie-Louise GOUJON.
1730, tl6 Janvier) Laprairie."
II. — MONET, (2), Pierre, [Francois I.]
b 1704.
CASSE, Elisabeth, [Jacques I.]
b 1705; veuve de Jean Dumontet-Lagrandeur.
Marie-Celeste, b' 18 mai 1731; s" 22 avril 1733.— Constance,
b" 7 juin et s" 15 aout 1732.— Louis, bs 25 aout 1733.— Marie-
Anne. b=' 12 sept. 1734; 1^ m a Louis VIGNON; 2° m' 27 oct.
1760, a Frangois B\JB01S.— Marie-Louise, b' 26 fevrier et s"
ler mars 1736. — Jacques, b" 15 avril 1737.
1730, (6 nov.) Lachine.
II.— MONET, Jean, [Jean I.]
b. 1702; s 31 aout 1756, a Montreal.^
1° TROTTIER, Marie Frangoise, [Joseph III.]
b 1704; s= 27 juillet 1745.
Elisabeth, b 1732; m= 15 mai 1752, a Pierre-Joseph MARTIN.—
Veronique, b- 21 et s" 26 dec. 1734. — Jean-Baptiste, h- 11 juin
1736; m= 18 avril 1757, a Marie-Celeste "LEGAUT.— Toussaint.
b" 2 nov. 1738. — Pierre, b^ 2 oct. 1740. — Marie-Charlotte, h^
CANADIAN BRANCH OF THE FAMILY 89
ler et s- 10 mars 1742. — Joseph, h" 10 mars 1744; m-^ 17
juin 1765, a Veronique PARANT.
1752, (26 juin).^
2° SARRAZIN. Marie-Therese, [Thomas III.]
b 1723; s= 16 oct 1756.
1732, (5 mai) Laprairie.^
II.— MONET (2), Frangois, [Frangois I.]
b 1706; s 9 juin 1762, a St-Philippe."
DUMONTET, Elisabeth, [Jean II.]
b 1717; s" 23 fevrier 1767.
Jean-Baptiste. b' 3 oct 1733; m" 13 fevrier 1764, a Marie-Joseph
LAM ARRE.— Marie-Anne, b^ 26 juillet 1735; m 31 mai 1756,
a Jean-Michel LAMARRE, a St-Constant.' — Marie-Catherine,
V 11 fevrier 1738; m" 19 avril 1762, a Pierre POISSANT.—
Marie-Charlotte. V ler mars 1740; 19 avril 1762, a Louis BAU-
Bm.—Marie-IsaheJle. h' 24 mars 1742; m' 14 fevrier 1763,
a Joseph NORM ANBIN.— Francois, b ; m' 16 fevrier
1767, a Marie-Joseph SUPERNANT.— Ang-cH^tie. b ; m"
7 nov. 1768, a Pierre NORMANDIN.— Frangois, b' 15 juillet
1752.— Josep/i-Marie. b" 29 juillet 1759.
1734, (25 Janvier) St-Frangois, I. J.'
III.— MONET (1), Charles, [Jean II.]
b 1713.
CORON, Marie-Victoire, [Frangois II.]
b 1709.
Marie-Anne, b' 22 mai 1735; 1° m 25 fevrier 1754, a Jacques
GALARNEAU, a St-Vincent-de-PauP; 2° m'' 23 avril 1759, a
Jean COLLERET. — Marie-Victoire. b 24 sept. 1736, a Nicolet;
m" 20 oct. 1760, a BONIFACE.— Jean-Francois, b'
]0 iuin et s' 21 juillet 1739.— O/iarZes. b' 18 juin 1740.— i^ran-
qoise-Ang clique, b 1743; m' 9 Janvier 1764, a Jacques PA-
OUET. — Joseph, b 1744; s" 14 Janvier 1762.— Lonis et Amahle.
b' 5 aout niQ.—Marie-Hclcne. b" 22 avril 1748; s" 23 mai
1749.— ilfarie-A(;nes. b" 6 juillet 1749.
MONET Jean-Bte, b 1714; s 16 juin 1810, a I'Hopital-General, M.
1735, (21 fevrier) Laprairie.'
II.— MONET (2), Jean-Bte, [Frangois I.]
b 1711.
CUSSON, Elisabeth, [Ange II.]
b 1714.
Marie-Catherine, b' 13 nov. 1735.— Marie-Judith, b' 15 avril 1737;
s* 25 mars 1743. — Jean-Amhroise. b** 28 Janvier 1739; m 9
Janvier 1769, a Anne ROBIDOU, a St-Constant.'— Marie-Ma^Ze-
leine. b* 16 juillet 1741; s'' 6 sept. 1752.— Angre. \f ler mai
1744. — Marie-Marguerite. \f 17 Janvier 1753. — Marie-Louise, y
23 avril 1755.— Marie-Joseph, h" 21 fevrier 1757; s 16 dec.
1735
III.— MONET (1). Jean-Bte, [Jean II.]
b 1710.
QUeVILLON, Marie- Joseph.
Jean-Baptiste. b 11, a Lachenaye et s 28 Janvier 1736, a St-
Frangois, I. J.- — Marie-Genevicve-Amahle. h- 15 juin 1737. —
Marie, h" et s= 25 juin 1740. — Jean-Frangois. b 8 fevrier 1742,
a Terrebonne^; m 10 aout 1767, a Marie-Charlotte HUNAUT,
a St-Vincent-de-Paul.— Marie-A(7a<7ie. b' 14 juillet 1743; s' 12
Janvier 1750. — Adrien-Amahle. b' 19 nov. 1745; m 17 oct.
90 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
1768, a Madeleine POITEVIN, a St-Henri-de-Mascouche.—
Louis, W 25 aout 1748; m' 29 sept. 1777, a Marie-Charlotte
ST. JEAN.— Michel, b 27 sept. 1756, a Ste-Rose.
1736, (ler oct.) Sault-au-Recollet."
III.— MONET (1), Joseph, [Nicolas II.]
b 1713.
BOHeMIER (2), Marie-Joseph, [Jean II.]
b 1718.
Marie-Joseph, b» 26 aout 1737; m'' 26 fevrier 1759. a Jean-Bap-
tiste SANCOUR. — Marie-Madeleine, b' ler aout 1739. — Jean-
Frangois, h" 13 juin et s' 29 aout 1714. — Joseph- Amable,
b" 14 juillet 1743. — Pierre-Nicolas, b^ 6 mai 1746; ss 26 mars
1748. — Marie-Angclique. b" 5 oct. 1748.
1739, (19 Janvier) Laprairie.'
II.— MONET (3), Jean, [Frangois I.]
b 1715.
POISSANT, Marie- Agathe, [Jacques I.]
b 1720.
Marie-Agathe-Pclagie. b' 26 nov. 1739; m' 2 fevrier 1761, a
Joseph BRISSON. — Marie-Elisabeth, b' 6 juin et s' 9 sept.
1741. — Jean-Baptiste. b ; m 13 aout 1770, a Marie-Cath-
erine GERVAIS, a St-Constant.
1741.
III.— MONET (4), Jean-Bte, [Jean-Bte II.]
b 1721.
TESSIER, Marie-Charlotte, [Jean-Bte II.]
b 1718.
Marie-Joseph, b 1742; s 13 fevrier 1815, a I'Hotel-Dieu-M.—
Marie-Charlotte, b 8 avril 1747, a la Longue-Pointe"; s" 11
aout 1761. — Jean-Baptiste, b" 18 juillet 1748. — Marie-Joseph.
b" 5 fevrier 1750; s" ler dec. 1763.— Marie, bs 13 mars 1752.—
Marie-Anne, b" 13 et s" 17 oct. 1753. — Thcrcse, b^ 13 oct. et
s" 8 nov. 1753. — Joseph, \f 26 mars 1755. — Marie-Marguerite,
b" 30 mai 1756. — Jacques, h^ 29 mars 1758. — Marie-Yictoire.
b' ler et s' 17 sept. 11^^.— Marie-Elisabeth. b» ler nov. 1760.-
Louis, b" 29 aout 1762. — Marie-Monique. h" 15 juillet 1764. —
Gabriel, b' 21 oct. 1165.— Mar ie-Victoire, b" 11 avril 1767.—
Marie-Monique, b" 13 juillet 1768.
1741, (6 nov.) Sault-au-Recollet.
III.— MONET (1), Adrien, [Nicolas II.]
b 1715.
DANIEL (5), Madeleine, [Jacques I.]
b 1720.
Joseph, b' 12 aout ni2.—Andre-Amable, b^ 11 oct. 1743; m 20
nov. 1780, a Marie-Joseph FAUVEL, au Detroit. — Jean-Bap-
tiste. b' 11 juillet 1745. — Marie-Joseph, b' 18 mai 1747. —
Adrien, b' 23 aout 1748.— Nicolas, b 19 nov. 1753, a St-Vincent-
de-Paul.
1741.
III.— MONET, Louis-Frangois, [Frangois II.]
b 1718.
MADOR, Felicite.
Marie-Genevicve, b 30 avril 1742, a Ste-Genevieve, M.= — Michel,
h- 25 Janvier 1745. — Pierre, b 30 juin 1747, a Montreal. — Fran-
Qois, b' 27 dec. 1748.
CANADIAN BRANCH OF THE FAMILY . 91
1745, (22 fevrier) Longueuil.*
III.— MONET, (1), Nicolas, [Nicolas II.]
b 1709.
1° TESSIER (2), Marie- Joseph, [Jean Bte II.]
b 1721.
Nicolas, b 1745; s 15 avril 1746, a Chambly.' — Joseph, b' 15 nov.
1748. — Gabriel b' 29 mars et s' 25 juillet 1750. — Marie-Joseph,
b' 28 juillet et s' ler aotit 1751.— i^ene, b^ 20 oct. 1752.—
Marie-Louise, b' 25 aout et s' 11 sept. 1754. — Antoine, b" 9
fevrier 1756. — Marie-Genevieve, b' 24 dec 1757. — Marie-Cath-
erine, b' 4 aout 1759. — Anonyme, b* et s* 28 aout 1760.
1762, (22 fevrier).
2° GOUYAU, Marie-Anne, [Jean-Bte II.]
b 1721; veuve de Jean-Baptiste Paquet.
1745.
III.— MONET (1), Francois. [Nicolas II.]
CHAUDILLON, Marie-Anne, [Pierre II.]
b 1723.
Francois, b 1746; s 31 oct. 1751, a la Longue-Pointe.'— Marie-
Marguerite, b* 7 juillet 1749. — Marie-Louise, b*" 9 fevrier
1751. — Marie-Joseph, b* 20 dec. 1752. — Frangoise, b* 13 aoiit
1754.
1748, (7 oct.) Terrebonne.
III.— MONET, Joseph, [Jean-Bte II.]
MIGNERON, Marie-Anne, [Noel III.]
Joseph, b 17 avril 1750, a Ste-Rose.^ — Jean-Baptiste, b^ ler mai
et s" 26 aout 1752. — Jean-Marie, b" 7 avril 1755: s(> 29 fevrier
1756. — Jean-Marie, \f 28 juin 1757.
1751, (16 aout) Vercheres.^
III.— MONET (1), Pierre, [Jean II.]
DAUDELIN, Charlotte, [Pierre III.]
b 1727; s' 23 mars 1760.
Marie-Charlotte, V 20 juin et s 14 aoiit 1755, a St-Ours.
1751.
III.— MONET, Pierre-Gabriel, [Frangois II.]
b 1730.
LEGAUT (3), Marie- Angelique, [Pierre-Noel II.]
b 1726.
Pierre, b 20 mars et s 2 aoiit 1752, a Lachine." — Charles-Amable,
h* 21 avril et s* ler aout 1753. — Joseph-Marie, b* 2 oct. 1754.—
Ang clique- Archaiige, b^ 17 aout et s ler sept. 1756. — Marie-
Angclique, b^ 15 juillet 1757 .—Pierre-Noel, b* 19 avril et s*
10 aout 1759.— Roland, V 11 aout 1760; s* 30 juillet 1761.
1752, (12 juin) Montreal.
I. — MONET (1), Antoine, b 1726, caporal; fils d' Antoine et de
Jeanne DeSales, de Gentieux, diocese de Limoges, Limousin.
HUS, Marie-Marguerite, [Antoine I.]
b 1734.
1757, (18 avril) Montreal.'
III.— MONET, Jean-Bte, [Jean II.]
b 1736.
LFGAUT (2), Marie-Celeste, [Pierre Noel II.]
b 1739.
Marie-Celeste, b 1759; m' 15 fevrier 1779, a Jean GROUX.—
Marie-Jeanne, b 1760; m' 5 juillet 1779, a Antoine DENOYON.
92
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
1759, (19 fevrier) Pte-aux-Trembles, M
III.— MONET, Gabriel,
b 1734.
CHAUDILLON, Marie-Charlotte,
[Jean-Bte II.]
[Pierre ]
1760.
MONET (3), Jean-Bte,
FONJAMY, Catherine,
b 1740; veuve de Joseph Chalifour.
Marie-Catherine, b 20 sept. 1761, a Quebec.
MONET, Jean-Bte.
1° HUNAUT, Marie.
[Leonard I.]
1776, (5 fevrier) Terrebonne.
2° Dube, Genevieve,
b 1756.
1763, (14 fevrier) Montreal.
III.— MONET, Joseph-Amable,
b 1737.
SENEGAL, Catherine,
b 1729.
1764, (13 fevrier) St-Philippe."
III.— MONET, Jean-Bte,
b 1733.
LAMARRE, Marie-Joseph,
Jean-Baptiste, b" 8 Janvier 1765.
[Jean-Bte IV.]
[Louis II.]
[Andre II.]
[Prangois II.]
[Jean-Louis IV.]
1765, (17 juin) Montreal.
III.— MONET, Joseph,
b 1744.
PARANT, Veronique,
b 1743.
1766, (26 juillet) Montreal.'
III.— MONET, Frangois,
b 1739.
1° HARDY, Marguerite,
b 1745.
1744, (16 aout).'
2° GOUJON, Marie-Louise,
b 1751.
1767, (16 fevrier) St-Philippe.
III.— MONET, Francois,
SUPERNANT, Marie-Joseph,
[Jean II.]
[Pierre II.]
[Louis II.]
[Jean-Bte III.]
[Pierre II.]
[Frangois II]
[Joseph]
IV.
IV.
Ill,
1767, (10 aout) St-Vincent-De-Paul.
-MONET, Jean-Frangois, [Jean-Bte III.]
HUNEAU, Marie-Charlotte, [TOUSSAINT II.]
b 1730; veuve de Frangois Cossal.
1768 (17 oct.) St-Henri-de-Mascouche.
—MONET, Adrien-Amable, [Jean-Bte III]
b 1745.
POITEVIN, Madeleine, [Michel.]
b 1748.
1769, (9 Janvier) St-Constant.
—MONET, Jean-Ambroise, [Jean-Bte II.]
b 1739.
ROBIDOU, Anne, • [Jean-Bte III]
CANADIAN BRANCH OF THE FAMILY 93
1770, (13 aout) St-Constant.
III.— MONET, Jean-Bte, [Jean II.]
GERVAIS, Marie-Catherine, [Joseph.]
1777, (29 sept.) Terrebonne.
IV.— MONET, Louis, [Jean-Bte III.]
b 1748.
ST. JEAN, Marie-Charlotte, [Pierre.]
1780, (20 nov.) Detroit.''
IV.— MONET (1), Andre- Amable, [Adrien III.]
b 1743.
FAUVEL, Marie-Joseph, [Joseph-Amable III.]
b 1763.
Louis-Joseph, b' 9 oct. 1781.
In support of the foregoing deductions to the efifect that the members
of the Monnet Family who settled in Canada were universally of the
Roman Catholic faith, and that ISAAC^ and PIERRE^ MONNET. who
settled in the Colonies, and their descendants were of the Protestant faith,
the following pointed statement of Joseph Louis Monnett is evidentiary :
Statement of Joseph Louis Monnett :
"I was born in Montreal, Canada, July 10, 1841, of my
parents, Charles Monnette and his wife, Scholastic David ;
my grandparents were Joseph Monnette and wife, Scholastic
Du Quet ; they were born in France and were Roman Cath-
olics and immigrated and settled in Canada in the eighteenth
century. My great grandfather Du Quet died in 1846,
when I was 5 years old ; he was 100 years old at the time and
a strong, powerful man, and was six feet tall.
"The family always spelled the name Monnette, but I
have dropped the final e from my name since I have been in
the L^nited States. There are many, many families of the
name in Canada, and have been for a great many years.
They have spelled the name various ways, ranging from
Monet to Monnet, with other variations. These families
have been, and are all, Roman Catholic (1).
(1) "Academy of the Holy Names, Santa Monica, Cal., June 26, 1907.
Mr. M. J. Monnette,
Dear Sir:
Two months ago a picture in the Los Angeles Evening Express attracted
my attention; it was that of M. J. Monnette. The name "Monnette" brought
me back to the happy days of childhood. Are you from St. Jean, Canada? I
am a Canadian. My father always stopped at Mr. Monnette's when he went
to Montreal, passing through St. Jean — and I and my sister also stopped there,
on our way home, at St. Georges d'Henryville.
If you come to Santa Monica, it would please me to see a countryman of
mine, and perhaps a relative, in our little home in beautiful Santa Monica by
the Sea.
With best wishes, I am.
Yours truly,
Sister M. Mathilde, Supr."
94 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"I settled in California in 1874, and was naturalized at
that time in Oakland, California, and have been a voter here
since. I am now a resident of Los Angeles, California, and
have been since 1882, and am living at 1812 Lyon Street,
and have continued in the Roman Catholic faith.
"I have heard my father and grandfather both say that
the Monnet Family in France were of the nobility ; they
were called Sieuers de Monnet and that it was a very old,
honorable and distinguished family there. I never knew of
one who was a "scalawag," but they have been very highly
honored people and very proud of each other and their
origin.
"]\Iy grandfather in Canada obtained military commis-
sion and when he died was a ranking ofificer in the militia.
"I am not married and have no children. I make this
statement in the presence of ]\Ir. Orra Eugene Monnette and
Miss Lotta Boyle." (1)
(1) "Academj^ of the Holy Names, Santa Monica, Cal., Aug. 25, 1907.
Mr. Orra E. Monnette.
Kind Sir:
I owe you an apology for not having answered your letter of the 8th ult.
before. I left Canada in 1863, and since that time had not heard of the family
Monnette until I saw your father's name in one of the newspapers. After
receiving your letter I wrote to my sister, wife of Senator T. A. Bernier, residing
in St. Boniface, Manitoba, for information. Here is her answer:
"Depins vingt cinq ans que nous sommes partis de St. Jean, nous avons,
perdu la famille Monnette de vue. Je m'en sins informee — Je sais que Me. et
Mme. Monnette sont morts depins longtemps, mais les enfants ont continue
de tenir I'Hotel. Melle. Lea, leur fille, est celle qui tient la maison. En
s'adressant a THotel Monnette, St. Jean, P. Q., Canada, Mr. Monnette pourrait
se renseigner."
I regret that this is all the information I could obtain, and I beg your
pardon for having troubled you and your honored father. With best wishes for
yourself and family, I remain.
Yours cordially.
Sister M. Mathilde, Supr."
Translation of the above French:
"(It is) about 25 years since we departed from St. John. We have lost
track of the Monnette family. I am informed — I think that Monsieur and
Madame Monnette are dead, for a long while, but their children still continue
to run the Hotel. Mademoiselle Lea, their daughter, is she who runs the house.
In addressing her by the Hotel Monnette, St. Jean, P. Q., Canada, Mr. Monnette
will be able to communicate with her."
VI.
OTHER EMPLOYMENTS OF THE NAME
HESE relate to the use of the name Monnet, other than
as the cognomen of members of the Family.
A most interesting- account is given by several
writers of the use of the appellation "Manatte"
for the City of New York in early Colonial times. ( 1 )
Mr. Baird says : "Strict laws were passed
for the punishment of any Canadians who might
attempt to leave the country for the purpose of
removing to Orange or Manatte — as Albany and New York
were still called by the French. * * * The Governor of
Canada wrote home in 1683 : 'There are at present over
sixty of those miserable French deserters at Orange, Manatte
and other Dutch places under English command.' "
The United States Postal Guide gives the following postoffices in
the United States bearing the name :
Monee, Will County, Illinois ;
Moneta, Los Angeles County, California ;
Moneta, O'Brien County, Iowa ;
Monett, Chautauqua County, Kansas ;
Monett, Barry County, Missouri ;
Monetta, Edgefield County, South Carolina ;
Monette, Craighead County, Arkansas ;
Money, Leflore County, Mississippi ;
Money, Gloucester County, Virginia ;
Monie, Somerset County, Maryland ;
Monie, Barnwell County, South Carolina ;
Monnett, Crawford County, Ohio.
Of these, the following explanations are of interest: Dr. H. J.
Raines, of Aiken, South Carolina, states that Monetta, Edgefield County,
was so named from an Indian girl, one of the Cherokee tribe, who was
buried in that vicinity. There is a striking coincidence in this and the
tradition of Mrs. Susan (Kennedy) Monet (post).
(1) The Huguenot Emigration to America (ante), Vol. II, pp. 123-4; Doc.
rel. to Col. Hist, of N. Y., Vol. IX, p. 203; Hist. Coll. N. Y., Vol. 1, sec. ser. 1841,
p. 73; Memorial Hist, of 1<[. Y.. by James Grant Wilson (N. Y., 1892), Vol. 1,
p. 31; Baird' s Hist, of Rye (N. Y., 1871), p. 134.
95
96 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Monett, Barry County, Missouri, was founded and so named by
Henry Monett, of railroad fame, who constructed the first railroad
through the town.
Monnett, Crawford County, Ohio, was laid out and so named by
Mervin^ Jeremiah Monnette about 1894, as the C. S. & H. (now Penn-
sylvania) Railroad was being constructed through his 800 acre farm.
MONIE is the name of a section or rural district of Somerset
County, Maryland, not a town. It used to be known as "Matoponie
Hundred." It is an old Indian name and has been corrupted into its
present form of "Monie." Princess Anne is the County seat.
An English war vessel in an early day bore the name Monnet.
The Memoirs of Monseignor de Salomon (French Revolution),
1790-1801, p. 2)2,, contains the following:
"The Abbe Sicard was the only one saved, and owed
his escape to a watchmaker of the Rue des Augustins named
Monotte, who was a notorious patriot and a great Revolu-
tionist, but in his way a sort of a philanthropist as well. He
threw himself in front of the assassins and, baring his breast,
shouted, 'Kill me, but spare this man whose life is so neces-
sary to suffering humanity.' The assassins, seeing the Abbe
protected by so renowned a patriot, lowered their pikes and
sabres and let him go, slightly wounding him. *****"
In his Talc of Two Cities, p. 313, Charles Dickens introduces a
character — Dr. Manette — who describes himself as follows: "I, Alex-
andre Manette, unfortunate physician, native of Beauvais, and after-
wards resident of Paris, write this melancholy paper in my doleful cell
in the Bastile, during the last month of the year 1767," etc.
In a Glossary of Words, Phrases and Allusions, by Nares, p. 577,
appears, "+Monnets. Small deformed ears. 'Little ears denote a good
understanding, but they must not be of those ears which being little, are
withal deformed, which happens to men as well as Cattel, which for this
reason they call Monnets, for such ears signifie nothing but mischief
and malice.' — Saunders' Physiognomie, 1653."
The Century Dictionary also gives : "Monetes n. m. pi. Groupe
d'arachnides, araneides de la famille des therndutes, renfermant le guere
moneta un Monete."
Two towns in France : "Monnaie, mon-na, a town of France, in
Indre-et-Loire, 8 miles N.N.E. of Tours, pop. 1550."— (Lippincott's
Gazctcer, p. 1865.)
"Monnet-la-Ville, Com. du Jura, arr. de Soligny. Cont de Cham-
pagnole, 169 inhabitants." — {La Grande Encyclopedic.)
OTHER EMPLOYMENTS OF THE NAME 97
Brewer's Dictionary of Phrase and Fable, p. 853, gives : "Monnaie
de Basoche — worthless coin ; coin not current ; counters ; 'Brunmagem
half-pennies.' Coins were at one time made and circulated by the law-
yers of France, which had no currency beyond their own community."
In Paris, the name "Monnaie," which is equivalent to MONETA,
is quite frequent, as, for instance, the "Place de la Monnaie," a sort of
public square or promenade ; and, as the "Rue de la Monnaie," a busy
thoroughfare of the city.
Elsewhere in France the name, in many forms, has been perpetuated.
"Monie" is similarly a nickname.
During the Civil War in the United States some Monnett, not now
subject to identification, acquired the apparently well-deserved sobriquet
of "Honest Monnie," which is filled with suggestiveness. If MONET
be "money," let it always be hoped and believed to have been "honest
money."
VII.
FRENCH CELEBRITIES
HE honors of those of the name who have been promi-
nent in the history of France, and who at the present
day are numbered among its most renowned citizens,
are a very flattering- tribute to the Family. A list,
very far from complete, is here given (1), with the
authority :
ALFRED MONNET.
French Senator, born at Mougon (Dcux-Sevres), December 17, 1820,
of an ancient family of Poitou; Mayor of Niort, 1860-65 ; Consul General
of Deux-Sevres, 1868-70; again in 1877; elected to the Senate in 1871,
1876 and 1877, always by an immense popular vote ; M. Monnet has pub-
lished many brochures upon questions of administration and was decor-
ated by the Legion of Honor (2). — (Dictionaire Unirersel, V^apereau,
1880; also, Monitenr des Dates, Oettinger.)
FRANCOIS-JOSEPH MONE.
Philoque and economist, born at Mingolheim, May 12, 1796; died at
Carlsrule. March 12. \^7\.— {Idem.)
FRANCOIS MONNET.
French Representative, born at Dijon, April 30, 1796; died at Paris,
April 20, 1850.— (/rf^m.)
CLAUDE-AIMON MONET.
Lawyer, of the same family as Philibert (post), born at Bonneville,
died at Orleans. Avocat at Parliament of Paris, professor of law,
etc. — (Idem.)
PHILIBERT MONET.
Jesuit and Savant, born in 1566 at Bonneville; founded the College
Thonon in 1597 ; was very valuable at St. Frangois de Sales in the mission
of Chablais ; taught at the College of the Trinity and was a professor of
moral theology. He died in 1643. — (Biograpliie Universelle, Michaud ;
Phillips' Biog. Diet.)
(1) Here, as elsewhere in this work, great care has been exercised to
reproduce the name spelled exactly as it appears in print, record public or private,
or as used bj' the person himself.
(2) M. Monnet is now dead, but his widow is still living at Niort. (See
post.)
98
- /i::Sr:M:-'^'^^^-''^^^^^-^^^ -_ -^x il
^^''^-'^^^^SS^^^B^- ''^^M
1
is 'u
mm
^Mm
p^ iir^f^g-
14^
:r^#V4.v.^^
m
;-» -Ci^ /T^-
JEAN MONNET (1710-1799)
FRENCH LITTERATEUR
99
FRENCH CELEBRITIES 101
JEAN MONNET or MONET.
French dramatic author and director, born 1710 at Condrieux, near
Lyon; in 1743 and 1752 directeur of I'Opera Comique ; 1745, directeur
of Theatre de Lyon ; 1748 and 1766, leader of a French troupe at London.
He pubHshed many works, among them, "Le choix seulement est done de
Monnet," "Memoires pour servir a la vie de Jean Monnet, ecrits, pour
lui-meme, 1772, ornes du portrait de I'auteur au bas duquel on Ut ces
mots ; Miilcet, Movet, Monet; il avait deja pris pour inscription de son
theatre a Lyon cette divise, ou il fait allusion a son nom." Freely trans-
lated. "Memoirs of the Life of IMonnet, written by himself, ornamented
by a portrait of the author, at the bottom of which these words appear,
'He pleases, he arouses the emotions, he instructs' ; he had already taken
this for an inscription upon his theater at Lyon, where he made allusion
to his name." He died August 22, 1799. — {Idem.)
More concerning him, post.
COMTE MONET.
French General and author; Lieutenant General in the service of
Pologne ; fellow of the Academy of Nancy and of the Arcadiens of
Rome; belongs to same family as Philibert Monet; born in 1703, a son
of Frangois Monet, controller of the Chamber of Counts of Savoy; was
a Jesuit ; received from Louis X\'I the title of Count ; author of several
works; died abovit 1780. — {Idem.)
MARIETTE MOREAU MONNET.
Authoress, born at La Rochelle in 1752 ; wrote many poems ; "Lettres
de Jenny Blemmore, 1787," etc. ; received a flattering letter of praise from
Voltaire; died in \79^.—{Idem.)
ANTOINE-GRIMOALD MONNET.
Distinguished chemist, born in 1734 at Champeix in Auvergne and
died at Paris May 23, 1817 ; member of Acadamies of Stockholm, Rouen
and Turin, and published several works. — (Idem.)
LOUIS-CLAUDE MONNET
Le Baron, noted French General, born at Mougon. near Niort
(department of Deux-Sevres), February 1, 1766; entered in the service
of the Infantry in 1793 ; distinguished himself in the combat of Hugue
(1795) ; in the army of Rhine, etc.; incurred disfavor of Napoleon, con-
demned to death ; public opinion forced his rehabilitation and he was
created chevalier de St. Louis in 1814. He died in Paris June 8, 1819.
—{Idem.)
ANTOINE MONNOT.
French surgeon and anatomist, born 1765. died 1820. — {Phillips
Biog. Diet.)
10^ MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(UN AUTRE) MONNET.
Also distinguished as a French General, born in Central France about
1740: was a brave young soldier of the regiment of Bretagne ; renowned
for his talents and his courage : made captain, then general of a brigade ;
served in La Vendee : died at a very advanced age. — (Biog. Univ.)
MONNIER (DOM HILARION.)
Controversial savant, born at Toulouse in 1646. — (Idem.)
LOUIS GABRIEL MONNIER.
Engraver, born at Bensancon. 1733. — (Idem.)
JEAN-CHARLES MONNIER.
French General, born at Cavaillion. 1758. and in Battle of Marengo.
— (Idem.)
SOPHIE DE RUFFEY MONNIER.
Marquise de Celebre. born at Pontartier. 1760: associated with Mi-
rabeau. — (Idem.)
DOM JEAN-FRANCOIS ]\IONNIOTTE.
Mathematician, born in 1723 at Beson. — (Idem.)
BERNARD DE LA MONNOIE.
Jesuit and Savant, born at Dijon in 1641. — (Idem.)
PIERRE-ETIENNE MONNOT.
Sculptor, distinguished: born at Besancon about 1660. — (Idem.)
JACQUES FRANCOIS CHARLES MONNOT.
Conventionnel, born about 1743 and as homme de Loi during the
Revolution: a statesman. — (Idem.)
ANSELME FRANCOIS MONNOYE.
Literateur, born at Paris about 1770 (1). — (Idem.)
EMILE MONNET-PIAULT.
Political writer, "Archives politiques du department des Deux-
Sevres," 3 vols., published at Niort in 1889. — (La Grande Encyclo-
paedia.)
JEAN-BAPTISTE-PIERRE-ANTOINE MONET.
Chevalier de la IVIarck, author of many books. — (Catalogue of British
Museum.)
CHARLES MONNET.
Author "The Four Seasons" (1763). — (Idem.)
D. N. ALEXANDRE MONNET.
Author "Essay on Character." — (Idem.)
(1) Other authorities upon all the foregoing are Nouvelle Biographie Uni-
verselle, Freres; La Grande Encyclopedie : Grand Dictionnaire. Larousse.
FRENCH CELEBRITIES 103
L. F. MONNET.
Mathematician and writer. Table de lignes trigonometriques natur-
elles a cinq decimales (Paris, 1885.) — (Idem.)
L. J. F. MONNET.
Author "Dissertations Upon Hysteria," etc. (Paris, 1808.) — (Idem.)
ABBfi MONNET.
Author "Letters of a Mother to Her Son" ( 1776).— (Idem.)
LAWRENT MONNET.
Author, medical: "Treatment of Epilepsy" (1836). — (Idem.)
JACOBS MONET.
Author "La Belgique Poetique et Populaire de 1780 a 1830." —
(Idem.)
EDOUARD MANET.
Was born in Paris, 1833, died there April 30, 1883. He was a
genre painter and founder of the impressionist school. — (Cyclopedia of
Painters and Paintings, Ed. by J. D. Champlin, Jr. [New York, 1887],
Vol. 3. p. 137.)
CLAUDE MONET.
Born in Paris, 1840. and still living. Landscape painter of the im-
pressionist school. Principal paintings : "Mouth of the Seine at
Honfleur" (1865) ; "Camille Fontainebleau Forest" (1866) ; "Vessels
Leaving La Havre" (1868) ; "La va Court" (1880). His paintings were
exhibited in New York City in 1886. — (Encyclopedia of Paintings and
Painters, Vol. 3, p. 284; Lib. of* Congress, A. L. A. Portrait Index,
p. 1018.) More concerning him, post.
HENRY MONET.
In 1892 wrote "La Martinique." with illustrations. This is a volume
of 411 pages, tracing the pleasures and- social customs of the inhabitants
of the Island of Martinique, one of the West Indies, settled by the French
in 1635. who are credited with having entirely extinguished the abor-
igines. The Island was taken back by the English in 1794. restored to
the French in 1802. taken by the English in 1809. restored again to France
in 1814, in whose possession it has ever since remained.
The work purports to give, further, the distressing results of a cy-
clone and earthquake and other disasters. The work is written in French
and the closing sentence shows the romantic side :
"Oh! La Martinique! La Martinique avec ses vertus, ses femmes,
ses voluptes, ses chants, et ses vides, ou y va on la quitte on y reviell
forcement, Pauvre Martinique."
104 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
In this same connection, the following items are included, exactly
in the same form and with authority, as received, although containing a
repetition of one or two of the foregoing names :
(A)
Complete Biography of the Representatives of the People at the
National Assembly, with their addresses in Paris, (1848) contains
(p. 31):
COTE-D'OR. (10 Representatives.)
"MONNET," ancient notary at Dijon, well known for his liberal
policies long before 1830. Eriend of the Prior (of the Cote-d'or), who
inspired in him republican principles : elected chief of a battalion in the
National Guard of Dijon, he made an energetic opposition to the last
government. Address, Paris, Monnet (cote dor) rue de I'arcade 7.
(B.)
Also, B. M. 2098 f. Aubert de la Chenay-Desbois — Dictionary of
the Nobility (Vol. 13).
MONET, en Picardy. Family of ROBE, related to the Houses of
le Eevre of Caumartin and of Lattaignant, of whom it is spoken in the
"Nobility of Picardy" (p. 532).
ANTOINE MONET, Ecuyer. Seigneur de Beaurepaire and of the
Pont de Briques, Mayor of Boulogne, married Antoinette of Montpelle,
of whom there was Marie, who married by contract of the 2nd of De-
cember, 1625, Marc de Eoucault, second of the name : Ecuyer, Seigneur
de Leloe, Captain of the Infantry, of whom there were children.
To this Family there belonged :
First — JACOL'ES MONET, Ecuyer, married with Susanne Eoucault,
daughter of said Marc Eoucault and Marie Monet, above.
Second— PIERRE NAUD MONET. Seigneur de la Salle, President
at Boulogne, who married Elizabeth de Lattaignant. Les amies : d'azur, au
pal d'argent, charge en chef d' line etoile de gueules, et en point d'un
croissant du meme, accoste de deux lions affrontes d'or, lampasses et
armes de gueules. Supports : deux lions. Cimier : une etoile.
(C.)
Again, Annuaire de la Noblesse de France, 1861 :
MONET — Family originally of Bonniville. of whom there were:
PHILEBERT MONET, born in 1566, father a Jesuit, author of a great
number of works, of which many remain in manuscript.
CLAUDE AIMON MONET, son of Jacques (avocat fiscal du Fau-
cigny), studied in France and became professeur de droit at the L'ni-
versity of Orleans.
CLAUDE MONET (]f<40 ). NOTED IMPRESSIONIST PAINTER
105
FRENCH CELEBRITIES 107
LE COMTE MONET, lieutenant general in the service of Pologne,
son of Frangois Monet, intendant du Chablais and controleur of the cham-
ber of accounts ; born in 1703. He was governor of the Prince Czartoriski ;
gained the confidence of August III., and was created a Count by the King
of Sardinia. He married a noble Suedoise. by whom he had two sons ;
the one was in 1781 captaine in the service of France ; the other embraced
ecclesiastical orders.
In June of 1908 Mervin^ Jeremiah Monnette was in the city of Paris,
France, and made an automobile trip out to the home of Hon. Claude
Monet. He found him living in a beautiful scenic environment at Gi-
verny, ideally adapted, in the landscape subjects present, to the true
artist's skill. A beautiful chateau is his home. He is a man now nearly
seventy years of age, a typical Frenchman of the strongly sentimental
and artistic type. He was pleased to meet an American of the same
name and Family and with true French courtesy and hospitality welcomed
the caller. He asked that his sincerest good wishes be extended to the
compiler of the "Monnet Family Genealogy," with the hope of its suc-
cessful completion. Mr. Theodore E. Butler is his son-in-law, an Ameri-
can citizen, and holds the position of companion, interpreter and business
counsellor to Monsieur Monet. He was present at the interview and
likewise offered his felicitations to the caller and upon the enterprise.
The magazines current for the last ten years have contained several
complete and delightful accounts of Hon. Claude Monet, universally ac-
crediting to him the eminence of being the greatest painter of his time,
of the Impressionist School. Of these articles two of the most noteworthy
have appeared in the Pall Mall Magazine (1) and in The Outlook (2).
From one is quoted the following:
"No sketch of Monet or his art would be considered at all com-
plete without a few words about his life. In this rapid survey the
facts must necessarily be made as brief as possible. He was born
in Paris, November 14, 1840. When Monet was a child the family
moved to Havre. There was the usual opposition to an art career.
Monet's earliest success was as a caricaturist; then followed Bou-
din's influence; the journey to Paris to enter a studio; the meeting
Pissarno; the army life, with its two years' service in Algiers; the
sickness and return to France and the reconciliation of his family
to an art career. All of these facts have been fully discussed and
need not be dwelt upon here.
When Monet entered Gleyres's studio, in obedience to the
wishes of his family, he met Bazille, Sisley, and Renoir. The
teachings of academical art were irksome to these free spirits and
(1) Article, "Claude Monet — Impressionist," Vol. XXI, p. 209, for 1900;
(2) Article, "Claude Monet, The Master of Impressionism," Vol. 80, p. 767,
for 1905.
108 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
they soon rebelled. Bazille and Monet took a studio -together. The
former was a most talented artist, but he lost his life in the war
which soon followed. The others entered that new art movement
which was destined to enroll their names among the immortals.
We know all about the history that followed, how each of the
little group of plein air painters made his own way, guided by his
own individuality. Monet has never swerved from the course en-
tered in 1865, but has gone on with perseverance and steady courage
through the succeeding years, his powers ripening and his style
broadening and deepening until he has reaped the reward of his
faithful work. He has lived not only to taste the sweets of success,
but to see his influence felt all over the art world.
Perhaps no artist has felt more fully than Monet the bitter
disappointments due to lack of appreciation. He has known what
it is to have the iron enter his soul, to be misunderstood by his
fellow men and ridiculed by the masses.
MANET once visited him when he was in a particularly de-
spondent condition, and afterwards wrote to a friend that Monet
was anxious to sell twenty of his pictures at 100 francs each.
Manet, who had independent means of his own, pointed out that
it was a good time to make an investment in good pictures at a
ridiculously low price. The contrast between Monet's life then
and now is remarkable. He has a large income and lives sur-
rounded with every comfort. A just reward has come to him, as it
so seldom, does to the artist who follows a new path. His career
has been ^one of unswerving devotion to his youthful aspiration.
His love for nature and capacity for observation and improvement
apparently have not decreased with his years.
Giverny, the home of the artist, is near the junction of the
Epte and the Seine, where broad meadows lend an atmospheric
effect to the surrounding landscapes. The village is a typical
French hamlet, comiiosed of a few straggling farm houses, united
upon a narrow stream bounded by old grey walls. It stands back
from the Seine and is most easily reached from Vernon, a station
upon the railway which threads the valley. It was thither that
the writer repaired one charming day in the summer of 1900.
Monet had sent a carriage to Vernon, and the short drive to Giverny
through the pink-tinted landscapes of this beautiful country which
the artist has made famous soon brought the writer to his door.
His appearance makes at once a favorable impression: he has a
sturdy physique, a fine head and a flowing beard, anfl there are
little distinctions in his dress that challenge attention. The shirt
was ruffled at the neck, breast and wrist, and the trousers were
buttoned close to the leg from the knee to the ankle.
The house looks out upon a superb garden, which is the joy of
the artist. Here he lovingly tends his flowers and watches the
changes from season to season. A large studio in the grounds, as
well as one in the house, contains an attractive collection of impres-
sions from the different countries he has visited. These i)ictures
are valued by the artist for some association or effect, and if they
SUPPLEMENT
A U
ROMAN COMIQUE,.
o u
.M£ MO IRES
^OUK SERVIR. A LA VIE
D E
Ci-devant Diredcur dc rOpera-Comrcj^TC?.
i Paris , de I'Opcra de Lyon , &. (J'ua©
Comddie-Fraricoire a Londres..
TITLE PAGE OF MEMOIRS, JEAN MONNET
109
FRENCH CELEBRITIES 111
are ever offered to the world they will be eagerly sought for by
amateurs and dealers.
Giverny is often crowded by the admirers of Monet's work, just
as in previous decades the little school of Fountainebleau was in-
vaded by visitors from different parts of the world, drawn thither
by the revolutionary work of the Barbizon painters. Monet does
not much relish his hero-worship and keeps in seclusion as far as
possible, reserving his strength for his life-work. He is probably
one of the most ardent students of nature in his generation. No
one else seems to have known how at the same time to see so
much and to restrain the hand so well in recording what he sees.
Many strive to imitate, but imitation will not produce a master;
the effect of nature must first be seen and understood and then
transcribed; a study of technique will never win the battle.
As we sat at lunch, surrounded by Mme. Monet and the chil-
dren, in a beautiful room decorated with Japanese prints, and over-
looking the garden, the writer could hardly restrain a mental com-
parison between the affluence and even touches of luxury which
were everywhere evident, with the many years of conflict and
struggle against indifference and ridicule."
The two cuts of Jean Monnet inserted in ilkistration upon the ac-
companying- pages are taken from a volume of his poems and other
works to be found in the Congressional Library at Washington, D. C.
It is an old-style book of the XVIII Century. As a frontis-piece is the
picture of the author.
In the front cover of the volume appears his library paster, possibly
in imitation of his coat of arms. But note his celebrated motto, namely:
"MULCET, MOVET, MONET."
Freely translated, it is, "He pleases, he arouses the emotions, he
instructs."
Referring to the Hterary productions of Jean Monnet (supra),
two cuts are here presented, in illustration, one of the author him-
self and the other of the title page of his Memoirs, as appears from its
recitals.
In a three volume set of old style books he is the editor of an
anthology, of which the title page reads :
Anthologie Francoise
ou
Chansons Choisies
Depuis le 23e Siecle jusqu' a present.
Tantiis amor Florum. Georg. IV.
Tome I.
M. DCC. LXV.
112 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
The same portrait of himself appears as a frontispiece in the first
of these vokimes. It is explained as follows in the language of the
anthologist himself :
"Explication Des Figures:
1. Tome I. Le Portrait, qui s' off re d'abord, est celui du
Sieur Monnet. Editeur de I'Ouvrage grave en Medallion d' apres
M. Cochin. L'Inscription Latine, relative au Regueil de Chansons,
signifie: II amuse, il touche. il instruit."
( Freely translated ) :
"Explanation of the illustrations:
"1. Vol. I. The portrait, which is presented at first is that of
Sieur Monnet, Editor of this Work, engraven in medallion form
after M. Cochin.
"The inscription in Latin, relating to the collection of songs
(poetry) signifies:
" 'It amuses, it arouses the emotions, it instructs.' "
The "Collection of Songs" consists of typical and choice poetical
productions of every writer of that age. The editor makes an inter-
esting statement on one page as to the origin of "Vaudeville," viz:
"C'est au regne de Frangois I, ou bien pres de son temps,
que Ton fixe I'origine de VAUDEVILLE, Chanson vulgaire — Canti-
lena di trivio — que est la meme chose que la Passacaille Espagnole —
Passacalla — ainsi nommee chanson de ville ou des rues, par oppo-
sition a la Villanelle, Chanson paisanne."
A poem of Marie Stuart is included, which has in its thought the
same sentiment towards mea patria, which must have expressed the
feelings of the Huguenot refugees.
"X. De Marie Stuart, Reine d" Ecosse,
Adieu, plaisant pays de France,
O ma patrie.
La plus cherie.
Qui as nour — ri ma jeune enfance !
Adieu, France, adieu mes beaux jours.
La Nef qui de joint nos amours,
N'a cy de moi que la moi-tie:
Line part te reste, elle est tien-ne ;
Je la fie a ton a-mi-tie.
Pour que de I'autre il te souvienne."
Attention is here again called to the discussion of the spelling of the
name "Monnet" in France. Hon. Claude Monet and Jean Monnet are
striking examples of the variation in the letters.
VIII.
FIRST IMMIGRANTS TO AMERICA
"'HE unbroken tradition has been handed down from gen-
eration to generation, and exists in separate branches
of the Family, having had no social intercourse with
each other in recent years, that the first immigrants
to America were brothers, Huguenot refugees, who
had left France after the Revocation of the Edict of
Nantes in 1685 and settled in England, from which
place they emigrated to America about 1700.
In partial confirmation of this a David Monnett, living in Central
Ohio, while a young man, about 1860 or 1870, traced the genealogy of
his branch back to one young man, beyond doubt ISAAC^ MONNETT,
of Maryland, from whom he found all his line to have sprung. He
related this conclusion to different members of his family (1).
Unfortunately, he became discouraged for want of means to give
permanency to his work, and in a fit of despondency, to which he was
given, destroyed all the valuable data which he had collected (2).
However, the names of the first immigrants have been secured,
thanks to the Huguenot Society of London, Camden Society of London
and Prof. David A. C. Agnew, which have, in their several publications,
preserved the records and made possible the establishment of the Monnet
Lineage.
ISAAC^ MONNET (or Monet) and PIERRE^ MONNET (or
Monet), brothers (in the light of the uniform tradition handed down
concerning them, and if so, they were the children of Pierre Monnet and
Catherine Pillot (or Pillo) ; but, possibly there were other brothers and
sisters, who likewise emigrated, being the children of Pierre Monnet.
Senior). ISAAC^ MONNET, at least, and some of the others left France
after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685, settled in England,
or remained there temporarily with his relatives, who had removed from
France some years earlier. This family undoubtedly originated in An-
cient Poitou. About 1700 the emigrants took ship for the New World,
the objective point being the Huguenot settlement of New Rochelle (now
(1) It was repeated to the writer by Mrs. John Ross of Bucyrus, Ohio,
quite an old lady, but possessing clear recollection and good memory.
( 2 ) Many times has the writer longed for a mystic power which could
conjure up the missing MSS.
113
114 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Long Island, New York). PIERRE^ (Peter) finally settling upon Staten
Island, Richmond County, New York: and ISAAO, pushing farther,
made his home in Calvert County, Maryland, in the vicinity of "The
Cliffts," which may have reminded him of the rocky coast and Huguenot
citadel of La Rochelle. There is very great reason to believe that
ROBERT^ MONEY, i. e., "Mon-et" {so pronounced in French), was
another brother, who, on the line of march of his brother ISAACS leav-
ing their brother PIERRE^ on Staten Island, dropped ofif in what is now
Cecil County, Maryland, where his name appears and his descendants
have since lived, while ISAAC^ continued to Calvert County to make his
abode there, and while this latter notion is purely speculative, yet it has
its measure of probability. As to the JAMES MONAT, who settled in
Ann Arundel County, Maryland, about the same time — he possibly was
another brother, but there is much less reason for thinking so. He ap-
parently had relatives and close associations in England, and the records
indicate that he had been EngHsh for some time, yet undoubtedly of
French parentage and possibly of closer and more positive relationship
to PIERRE\ ROBERT^ and ISAAC MONNET, than present facts
lead us to claim.
(a)
The first record to which attention is now directed is found in the
researches and compilations of Rev. David C. A. Agnew, who is beyond
doubt the leading authority in his particular field, and who has rendered
an incalculable service to posterity. His monumental work is entitled
Protestant Exiles From France in the Reign of Louis XIV ; or. The
Huguenot Refugees and Their Descendants in Great Britain and Ireland
(3 volumes, London and Edinburgh [1871], Second Edition.)
It contains a splendid and entertaining discussion of "the persecu-
tion which drove the Protestants from France, and its causes." in an
"Historical Introduction."
The following quotations from the latter will serve to give a view
of conditions in France which drove the first Monnets from France to
England.
The climax was the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes — that
is, the repeal of the law of or treaty made by Henri IV. — a repeal
which left Louis XIV. under the dominion of the fearful clause of
his coronation oath on the extermination of heretics. Unqualified
and exaggerated loyalty, without the menacing safeguards of a
treaty, was thus no defense to the Protestants. The privileges of
the edict had, during many years, been revoked one by one, first by
explaining away the meaning of the phrases and clauses of that
legal document, but latterly without any reason, and by the mere
declaration of the King's pleasure. "I am above the edict," said
FIRST IMMIGRANTS TO AMERICA 115
Louis XIV. So the "revocation" in 1685 was merely the destruction
of the surviving sealing-wax, ink and parchment of 1598. (Vol. 1,
page 5.)
Again :
In King Louis's view, to increase what heretics call "perse-
cution" was only to make progress in zeal for universal salvation.
So, after the Revocation all the temples were demolished and all
the Protestant pastors were banished. The dragoons, commanded
by gallant officers, were sent to butcher all the pastors that re-
mained among their flocks, and to torture, ruin, and imprison those
of the people who refused to be converted. Four years before the
province of Poictou had been the scene of the first experiment of
employing dragoons as missionaries. The Marquis de Louvois, hav-
ing dragoons under him and being anxious to regain his former
ascendancy over Louis, was eager "to mix the soldiers up" with the
work of converting heretics. Their intervention was not only a
contribution of physical force, but had also a legal effect, because
resistance to his Majesty's troops was seditious. Before the intro-
duction of the "booted missionaries" conversions had not made any
perceptible change in the statistics of Protestantism. In 1676 Locke,
who resided fourteen months in Montpeilier, made the following
entry in his diary : "They tell me the number of Protestants within
the last twenty or thirty years has manifestly increased here, and
does daily, notwithstanding their loss every day of some privilege
or other." The dragoons changed this to a great extent in 1681.
At that date the refugees in considerable numbers came to England,
of whose reception I shall speak in a subsequent Section. In 1685
the dragoons bore down with ten-fold violence upon the Protestants
of France, stupefied by the tale or the memory of the former bru-
talities of the troopers, and deluded into a life of unguarded and
unvigilant security by the lying promise of toleration embodied in
the Edict of Revocation. Every Huguenot who desired to continue
peaceably at his trade or worldly calling was forced to declare
himself a proselyte to the Romish religion, or an inquirer, with a
view to such conversion. In the eye of the law they all were
converts from Protestantism and were styled New Converts or
New Catholics.
Bishop Burnet, who was traveling on the Continent in 1685,
has noted down some of his observations. He confirms what others
have said to the effect that the numbers who succumbed under the
menaces of the dragoons emboldened Louis to publish the edict
repealing the Edict of Nantes. "A dismal consternation and feeble-
ness ran through them all." "How weak and faulty soever they
might be, here was one of the most violent persecutions that is to
be found in history. In many respects it exceeded them all, both
in the several inventions of cruelty and in its long continuance. I
went over the greatest part of France while it was in its hottest
rage from Marseilles to Montpeilier, and from thence to Lyons,
and so on to Geneva." Burnet mentions the promise contained in
116 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
the Edict of Revocation that "though all the public exercises of
the religion were now suppressed, yet those of that persuasion
who lived quietly should not be disturbed on that account." But
how was that promise kept? "Not only the dragoons, but all the
clergj' and the bigots of France broke out into all the instances of
rage and fury against such as did not change upon their being
required in the king's name to be of his religion (for that was
the style everywhere). I saw and knew so many instances of their
injustice and violence that it exceeded what even could have been
imagined; for all men set their thoughts on work to invent methods
of cruelty. In all the towns through which I passed I heard the
most dismal account of those things possible. . . . One in the
streets could have known the new converts as they were passing
by them by a cloudy dejection that appeared in their looks and
deportment. Such as endeavored to make their escape, and were
seized (for guards and secret agents were spread along the whole
roads and frontier of France), were, if men, condemned to the
galleys; and, if women, to monasteries. To complete this cruelty
orders were given that such of the new converts as did not at their
death receive the sacrament should be denied burial and that their
bodies should be left where other dead carcases were cast out. to
be devoured by wolves or dogs. This was executed in several places
with the utmost barbarity, and it gave all people so much horror
that it was let drop." (Vol. 1, p. 6).
And another :
"A few sentences in Lady Russell's Letters give an affecting
view of those times:
I. November, 1685. — "I read a letter last night from my sister
at Paris. She writes as everybody that has human affections must,
and says that of 1,800,000 there is not more than 10,000 left in
France; and they, I guess, will soon be converted by the dragoons
or perish."
II. 15th January, 1686. — "The accounts from France are more
and more astonishing; the perfecting the work is vigorously pur-
sued, and by this time completed; 'tis thought all, without excep-
tion, having a day given them. . . . 'Tis enough to sink the
strongest heart to read the accounts sent over. How the children
are torn from their mothers and sent into monasteries, their moth-
ers to another, the husband to prison or the galleys."
III. 5th October, 1687. — "I hear the French King, as a finishing
stroke, is preparing an edict which all new converts shall sign —
though so weak as to have signed before, yet they must now again —
that they have been instructed, and are in their hearts convinced
of the doctrine and practice of the Roman Church," etc.
Perhaps the last extract refers to the following form of declaration :
"I, , of the parish of , do certify unto all
whom it may concern, that, having acknowledged the falseness of
the Pretended Reformed, and the truth of the Catholic religion, of
FIRST IMMIGRANTS TO AMERICA 117
my own free will, and without any compulsion, I have made profes-
sion of the Catholic, Apostolic and Roman religion in the church
of ."
The Protestant male prisoners were sent to the galleys among
the criminal convicts. Their crimes were either refusing to be
converted, and attempting to emigrate, or assisting their brethren
to escape from France. In the galleys of Marseilles and Dunkirk,
they not only had to suffer for the crime that brought them there,
but were compelled to repeat the crime of refusing adoration to the
Virgin, to images, to crucifixes, and to the consecrated wafer; and
new vengeance fell unremittingly upon them.
Happily, three hundred thousand found refuge in England, in
America, in Holland, in Switzerland, in Brandenburg, in Denmark,
Sweden, and Russia. These (including the fugitives of 1681 and
some others) are the famous French Refugees." (Vol. I, p. 7.)
A succinct and forceful account appears in the succeeding pages of
the reception of the Refugees in England and the various steps taken
by both Kings and Parliament to protect them, and, finally, to adopt
them as citizens.
On pages 36 et scq. of the first volume appears a sub-division, Natur-
alisation, alias Denization, zvith Lists of Naturalised Denizens." These
"Lists containing names of persons born" 'in partibits transmarinus\ (in
places beyond the sea, i. e.. in foreign countries), naturalized by royal
letters-patent, Westminster."
In a second record farther along in this subject {post) will be given
more in detail somewhat of these denization papers.
On page 48 appears the XVth List of Naturalized Denizens, under
date of 21st March, 1 Ja. 11 (1688 N. S.). This will be given in its
entirety in the second record (post) and there is a slight variation in
several of the names. But here appear the names: ISAAC MONET,
PETER MONET, CATHARINE, zvife, and PETER, son: also that of
RENATUS FLEURISSON. This latter is of importance, as his name
appears in the second record as Rene Fleurisson and he is identical with
Rene la Fleur, who emigrated to New York, married in 1677, Elizabeth
Sheffield, and later settled in Piscataway, New Jersey, before 1700, where
his name appears as "Rene Pyatt or Piatt," "Reynier Pyatt," "Rene La
Fleur" and "Rene Florisson," with other variations. The fact is worth
just this much, to show that in the company with Isaac' and Pierre^ Monet,
naturalized the same date, were other Huguenots who followed the same
lines of emigration and who settled in America about the same time
as Isaac^ did.
Hence, in this record, is found the positive evidence of ISAAC
MONET (or Monnet) and PIERRE MONET (or Monnet), French
Protestants, having come from France to England and having been nat-
118 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
uralized in London on March 21st, 1688. The appearance of several
records relative to Pierre Monnet, his wife Catharine and several children
(post), in the French Churches of London, further confirms.
In Volume IIL of the same authority is given an index and analysis
of the Lists of Denizations, etc., covered in the first two volumes, and
again, on p. 49 ct seq. is given a repetition of the XVth List of 21st
March, 4 Ja. IL (1688 N. S.), in which the names ISAAC MONET,
PETER MONET. CATHARINE, wife, PETER, son, and Renatus
Fleurisson again appear. But more of this will appear in the succeeding
discussion of the second record to follow.
(b)
The second record to be considered is that preserved in a Publication
of the Camden Society of London, entitled : Lists of Foreign Protestants
and Aliens, Resident in England 1618-1688 (From Returns in the State
Paper Office, edited by Wm. Durrant Cooper, F. S. A. and published
in 1862).
This work puri^orts to contain (quoting from the Introduction)
"Lists, first, of the names of the French and other refugees who, in 1622,
were resident in St. Martin's-le-Grand in London, or were engaged in
the trades of cutlers ( for which they made the metropolis famous, as it
still remains), joiners, ceelers, carvers and tallow-chandlers; and also
of the foreigners who were then resident in the principal places of refuge
in England, viz. : Canterbury, Maidstone, the Cingue Ports, Norwich,
and Colchester ; and. secondly, of those refugees who came into this
country (England) between the years 1678 and 1688, during the troubles
preceding and immediately following the Revocation of the Edict of
Nantes, and to whom free letters of denization were granted by Charles
II. and James II."
The following historical facts will be of interest for the reason that
not every reader may be closely familiar with Huguenot history and
emigration (quoting from page XVII of the Introduction) :
"The remainder of the lists refers to the Protestants who fled from
France during the years 1681-1688 in consequence of the troubles there.
"In the Correspondence of HENRY SAVILE (published by our
Society in 1858) many references are made to the renewed persecutions
of the Protestants in France. On 5th June, 1679, he told his brother.
Mscount Halifax, that the French Protestants trembled for fear of some
violent persecutions, and were ready to go to England in such va.st
numbers as would be of great advantage to the nation if, by ready natur-
alization, it could be made easy to them : the crowd and the number
talking of nothing but the necessity of the King declaring himself Pro-
FIRST IMMIGRANTS TO AMERICA 119
tector of the whole Protestant rehgion, and Hving in hopes of seeing
that glorious day. On 22nd July, 1681, he pressed the matter yet more
strongly on Secretary Sir Leoline Jenkins, and declared that with the
hopes of naturalization a considerable number of wealthy people, ready
with great sums, would come over, and he had prepared a body of men
that would have brought the manufacture of sail-doth, so much wanted
in England. The Ministers warmly supported these proposals ; a sub-
scription, under Royal letters, was opened ; and. after the report of a
Committee to the King in Council on 28th July, 1681, the following
order for granting free letters of denization was agreed to by the Council :
At the Court at Hampton Court, this 28th day of July,
1681, Present, the King's Most Excellent Majesty,
in Council.
His Maty, by His Ordr in Councill of ye 21st of .Tuly instant,
having been graciously pleased to referre a Memorial p'sented to
his Myty in behalf of ye distressed Protestants abroad, to ye con-
sideracon of ye Rt Honble ye Lds Comtees of this Board for trade
and plantacons, with direccons to report their opinion thereupon; and
their I^ops having this day made their report to his Maty in
Councill, His Matie, upon due consideracon thereof had, was pleased
to declare, that he holdes himselfe obliged in honour and conscience
to comfort and support all such afflicted Protestants, who, by reason
of ye rigours and severitys which are vsd towards them upon ye
account of their religion, shall be forced to quitt their native coun-
try, and shall desire to shelter themselves under His Maty's Royall
protection for ye preservacon and free exercise of their religion.
And in order hereunto His Matie was pleased further to declare,
that he will grant unto every such distressed Protestant who shall
come hither for refuge, and reside here. His Letters of Denization
under the Create Seale without any charge whatsoever, and likewise
such further priviledges and imunitys as are consistent with the
Laws, for the liberty and free exercise of their trades and handi-
crafts, and that His Matie will likewise recommend it to His Par-
liamt at their next meeting to passe an Act for ye Generall Natural-
ization of all such Protestants as shall come over as aforsd; and
for ye further enlarging their Libertys and Franchises granted to
them by His Matie as reasonably may be necessary for them; and
for their encouragement His Matie is likewise pleased to grant
unto them that they shall pay no greater dutyes in any case then
His Maties naturall borne subjects, and that they shall have all the
priviledges and imunityes that generally His Maty's native sub-
jects have, for the introduction of their children into schooles and
colledges.
And His Matie was likewise pleased to order, and it is hereby
ordered accordingly. That all His Maties officers, both Civil and
Military, doe give a kind reception to all such Protestants as shall
arrive within any of His Maties Ports in this Kingdome, and to
furnish them with free Passe Ports, and give them all assistance
120 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
and furtherance in their journeys to the places wch they shall
desire to goe. And the Right Honble the Lords Commrs of His
Maty's Treasury are to give orders to the Commrs of His Maties
Customes to suffer the said Protestants to passe free with their
goods and household stuffe, whether of a greater or a smaller value,
together with their tooles and instruments belonging to their crafts
or trades, and generally all what belongs to them that may be im-
ported according to the Lawes now in force, without exacting any-
thing from them.
And for the further relief and encouragemt of ye sd necessitous
Protestants, His Matie hath been pleased to give order for a Generall
brief through His Kingdome of England, Dominion of Wales, and
Towne of Berwicke, for collecting ye charity of all well-disposed
persons for the reliefe of the said Protestants who may stand in
need thereof. And, to the end that when any such come over, being
strangers, they may know where to addresse themselves to fitting
persons to lay their requests and complaints before His Matie,
His Matie was graciously pleased to appoint the Most Reverend
Father in God His Grace the Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, and
the Rt Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of London, or either
of them, to receive all the said requests and petitions, and to present
the same to His Matie to the end such order may bee given therein
as shall be necessary."
On pp. 40 and 42 appear the recitation of the substance of the orders
and warrants isstied in pursuance of the foregoinp: Royal deHverance :
"In pursuance of an order made by our late deare Brother King
Charles of blessed memory, in Councell, the 28th day of July, 1681,
in favour and for the relief and support of poore distressed Pro-
testants, who, by reason of the rigours and severities which are used
towards them upon account of their Religion, shall be forced to quit
their native country, and shall desire to shelter themselves under
our Royal Protection for the preservation and free exercise of their
Religion, of which number are the persons hereafter named, as
appears by sufficient certificate produced to one of our principall
secretarys of State, and that they have received the Sacrament
of the Lord's Supper according to the useage of the Church of
England, our will and pleasure is that you prepare a Bill &c. con-
taining our Grant for the making of"
(List of names follows * * *)
"being Alliens borne, free Denizens of this our kingdom of
England, and that they have and enjoy all rights, priviledges, and
immunityes as other free denizens do, provided they and every of
them do live and continue with their familyes in this our realme
of England or else where within our Dominions. And you are to
insert in the sayd Bill a clause that all those of the sayd Persons
above named who are of the age of 16 yeares and upwards do take
the oaths of Allegiance and supremacy at some quarter Sessions
within one yeare after the date hereof. And that those of the sayd
persons who are under the age of 16 yeares do take the sayd oaths
FIRST IMMIGRANTS TO AMERICA
121
within one yeare after they shall attaine the sayd Age, and that
Certificate thereof be fyled in the petty bag office within 3 moneths
after the taking of the sayd Oaths. And this sayd Denization to be
forthwith passed under our Greate Seale, without any fees or other
charges whatsoever to be payd by the sayd persons in the passing
thereof. For which this shall be your warrant.
"Dated at Whitehall, the 5th day of March, 1685-6.
■'To our Attorney or Sollicitor Generall."
However, upon pp. 54 et seq. will be found the Letters of Denization,
in which special interest is centered, and, although containing many names
entirely foreign to the purposes of this work, all are given, both for their
association and because of the clearly French and Huguenot accentuation.
In capital letters appear the immigrants, ISAAC^ and Pierre Monnet
(or ]\Ionet).
"To our Attorney or Solicitor Generall.
Denization to severall French Protestants. Our will and pleas-
ure is that you prepare a Bill for our Royall signature, to passe our
great Seale, for the making of the persons hereafter named, being
Aliens borne, free denizens of this our Kingdome, viz.:
Paul Colimez, Clerk
James Amail and Mary his wife
Peter Amelot
Maglalen Allote
Peter Asselin
Lewis Benet, Martha his wife,
and Catherina their daughter.
David Boulanger
James Berie
Eliaz Brevet, Clerk
Isaac Bonneval
James Brunet
Denis Barquenon
Clement Boetrin
Lewis Carre, Preganse his wife,
Mary and Jane their children.
James Clement, Mary his wife,
Peter and John their children.
James Chabossan
Moses Cartier
David Coupg
Mark-Henry, Samuell, and
Mathew Chabrol.
John Chaboissan, Catherina his
wife, John, Peter, Isaac, Mary-
Jane, and Lewisa, their chil-
dren.
Gaily de Gaujae, Clerk
Bernard Duvignan
John de Penna
Gideon Benoist
Samuel Banquier
Daniel Belief
Andrew Bernon
Michael Brunet, Mary his wife,
Mary and Catherina their
daughters.
Mark Barbat, Clerk
Samuel Barbat, Clerk
Catherin Barbat
Ann Bourdon
Elizabeth Barachin, Peter, Dan-
iel and John, her children.
John Bailie
Honorat Gervais, Clerk
Gabriel Guichard
Thomas Gautier
John Galineau
Mary and Margaret Holzafell
Abraham Hallee. Magdalen his
wife, and James their son.
Theophilus Jarlan, Paulina his
wife, Mark and Magdalen their
children.
Magdalen Laurent, Izabell her
daughter.
Michael Le Gros
Adrian Lernoult
James Lenart
122
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Barnabe Delabat
Mary and Suzanna Durie
Henry Duclos
John de la Heuse
Magdlen Dumas
Paul Dufour, Magdalen, his wife.
Mary Derby
James Dufay, Suzanna his wife.
Francis Dansays
John Espinasse
John Fauquier
Francis Fauquier
Peter Fasure
RENE FLBURISSON
Mathew Forit
Solomon Faulcon
David Faulcon
Anthony Guiger
John Gaultier
Peter Moreau, Francis and Peter
his children.
Paul Maricq
Daniel Motet, Lewisa his wife,
Martha, Lewisa, Jane, Dina,
Frances, Daniel, and Gabriel,
their children.
Dorothee Motet
ISAAC MONNET
Gaston Martineau
Benjamin Malfaqueyrat
Phillips Margas
James Monboevil, Suzanna his
wife, James, John, Mary, and
Jane, their children.
Peter Manvillian
PETER MONNET, CATHBRINA
HIS WIFE, PETER THEIR
SON.
James Menil, Mary his wife,
Thomas, James, Vincent, Mary,
and Elizabeth, their children.
Peter Moulong, Elizabeth his
wife, Andrew, Elizabeth, and
Paul, his children.
Peter Novel
Peter Patot
James Page, Ann his wife, Jane
their daughter.
Samuel Peres
Mark Paillet
John Prerereau, Mary his wife,
John, Suzanna, Moses, Mary,
Gaspart, and Sarah, their
children.
Charles le Seigneur, Mary his
wife.
Andrew Lofland
John Landes
Lewis Le Febvre, Ester his wife,
Jacob, Suzanna, Mary, and
Ann, their children.
Samuel Le Febvre
John Lormier, Magdalen, his
wife, John, Mary, and Magda-
len, his children.
Guy le Bon de Bonneval
Jacob Lope, Mary his wife.
Nicholas Lunel, Mary his wife,
Nicholas and Benjamin their
children.
Jane Montelz, Margaret her
daughter
Fortin Mayne
Francis Paulnier
Nicholas Quesnel
Peter Rogue
Daniel Rebache
Peter Ruffiat
Mathew Renaudin, Charlotte his
wife, Charlotte, Mathew, and
Esaye, their children.
Lewis Reynaud, Ann his wife,
Lewis and Sarah their chil-
dren.
Benjamin Regnaud, Mary his
wife.
Peter Rigaud, Lewisa his wife,
Rachell and Suzanna their
daughters.
Daniel Roussel
John Risteau, Magdalen, his
wife, Mary, John, Isaac, Eliaz,
Suzanna, and Margaret, their
children.
Bernard Smith
Daniel Streing, Charlotte his
wife, Peter, Mathew, Mary,
and Ann, their children.
Peter St. Pe.
Stephen Sarazin
John Peter Saint Faret
Peter Schrieber
John or James Theroude
Peter Testas, Mary his wife, Pe-
ter, Mathew, Mary, and Jane,
their children.
Daniel Taudin
Eliaz Tessier
.^..-^.z
/' > ../
.«.^^^ ^^.nV'^"'^ - -/
' ''/•
(.'■■■
^ /m >^ wm ' J :, ^ ;7i ti^ - ^''»»«LV yVv^i ' '^^ *■■ /i-j r(
LETTERS OF DENIZATION, MARCH 25, 1688
( Openini; page )
124
^1^.1* • M*^ /f''.!" .'<"' /<-^rV/'- ■■•<■
^'^z- t t'
f "• ■
^ /,/ ,r.
i^t^r* ' p^y^-r C-^^' '',^' '-^^ -/■•^'•> ^>-//r^/ r.,..;' ,^^J ^
LETTERS OF DENIZATION, MARCH 25, 1688
ISAAC, PIERRE AND CATHERINE MONNET
(I'irsl five lines, stipia)
125
FIRST IMMIGRANTS TO AMERICA 127
Eliaz Traversier, Peter, Jacob, Daniel Vautier, Margaret, his
and John, his children. wife, Rachel their daughter.
Elizabeth Torin John Verger
Thomas Viroot Joseph Wildigos
And that they and every of them have and enjoy all rights,
priviledges and immunityes, as other free Denizens do. Provided
they live and continue with their familyes in this our kingdome of
England, or elsewhere within our dominions. And the sayd Deniza-
tion to be forthwith passed under our great seale, without any fees
or other charges whatsoever to be payd by the sayd persons in the
passing thereof. And for so doing this shall be your warrant.
Given, etc. at Whitehall, the 25th day of March, 1688.
By his Maties command.
MIDDLBTON."
(c)
The Publications of the Huguenot Society of London ( 1 ) inchide
records of Huguenot emigrations, settlements and registers of baptisms,
marriages, etc., relating particularly to the French Protestants emigrating
from France and settling in England.
Among the records already printed are those of the French Church
of La Patente, at Spitalsfields, and of the French Church of Thread-
needle Street, at London, from which liberal quotations are made aufl
will appear in the following sub-division. The only notations to be
made here are that, independent of the two denization records presented
in the foregoing, these church records exhibit further evidences of the
location of the Monnet Family in England as being French Protestant
refugees, particularly PIERRE MONNET, wife Catherine and several
children, as well as an Abraham Monnet, very much earlier (in 1605).
the importance of which cannot be overlooked, nor the positive record
that these families originated in Ancient Poitou (post).
The ISAAC^ MONNET, then of the foregoing denization (or Mo-
net, as it will be noted upon examination that the names are used inter-
changeably in different authorities), is undoubtedly the ISAAC^ who
emigrated to the Colony of Maryland and became the ancestor of the
American Family, as will be further discussed hereafter (post).
At the same time, there is very strong reason to believe that Pierre
was the father of both ISAAC^ and PETERS (Jr.), and that the latter
( 1 ) This Society has its counterpart in the Huguenot Society of America,
hereinafter described (see post), and was organized for the purpose of col-
lecting and preserving Huguenot information and perpetuating Huguenot his-
tory, memorials and traditions. It is a stable organization of considerable
membership and is performing a notable work. Its present officers are, among
others, President, HON. WILLIAM MINET, P. S. A.; Vice-President, The Right
Hon. The Earl of Radnor; Treasurer, Reginald St. Aubyn Roumieu, 10 Lan-
caster Place, Strand, W. C; Secretary. Reginald S. Faber, F. S. A., 90 Regent's
Park Road, N. W., et al.
128 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
was the emigrant to Staten Island, becoming the ancestor of the Manee
Family there. This is also considered later (post).
It has been so frequently asserted upon the pages of this work that
the MONNET FA:\IILY were of French Huguenot origin that, when
the evidentiary record was discovered and reproduced here, the pleasure
of the fact was more than doubly increased and the value of the deduc-
tions made the more positive.
PIERRE MONNET, father of ISAAC^ MONNET, immigrant of
Calvert County, Maryland, and himself originally of ancient Poitou,
France, and wife Catharine Pillot (or Pilleau), were clearly emigrants
to London before 1688. The denization record of that date and the
church records support this fact. But the proof of their French Protestant
affiliation and their residence in London, as well as other points of
interest, is conclusively established by the following record of the
WILL OF PIERRE (PETER) MONNET
of LONDON.
( Translated from the French) :
"IN THE NAME OF THE FATHER and of the Son and of the
Holy Ghost Amen.
I Peter Monnet living in the Liberty of the Tower of London
in the County of Middlesex Master weaver being at the present
Indisposed in my Sight But by the Grace of God sound in Body
Memory and Understanding considering that nothing is more
certain than Death nor nothing more uncertain than the hour
thereof, without sollicitation or inducement of any person but of
my own motion I this day make my Testament and Declaration
of my last will in manner following. In the first place I give my
soul to God my Creator beseeching him to pardon me all my sins,
applying to me by his Holy Spirit the Infinite Merits of the death
of his son Jesus Christ, That at the departure from this Life, hel
receive it into his Kingdome among the Blessed in Heaven; as to
my Body after my death, I leave the Disposall thereof to my Exe-
cutrix hereafter named to be interred according to the manner vsed
in our Holy Reformed Protestant Religion and as to what Goods
it hath pleased God to give me in this world either in ffrance or
England in whatsoever the same may consist wither in Land Houses
moveables moneys merchandize or otherwise in generall whatsoever
I give all the same entirely and without any exception to my dear
wife Catherine Monnet whom I name and constitute sole executrix
of this my will Revoking all other Wills or Codicills by me here-
tofore made. In Witness whereof I have signed and sealed this
my Will in presence of the Witnesses who have also subscribed the
same made at London the Thirtith day of July In the year of our
Lord one thousand seven hundred and nine and in the eighth year
'^ -JSx
1-- ?^ '
»\
: i
w z
z
Z H
o g
w 5
Pi g^
w >
W/^e ,:'.ie^o«A-/.
/,'
/
..y^>f 0uiifftSmJ^/froJn
WILL OF PIERRE (PETER) MONNET, LON
DON, 17LS
131
FIRST IMMIGRANTS TO AMERICA 133
of the Reigne of Anne our Queen Thus signed Peter Monnet
A: Le Febure, Witnes, John Chaboussant witnes. cum
Substantialiter translat per Will; Browne Notorium Pub
Proved at London 11 May 1715 by Catherine Monnet relict of
said deceased and the executrix named in the will.
(Prerogative Court of Canterbury, Register Fagg, fo. 95)"
The foregoing was copied and translated from the original French
in which it is recorded in Prerogative Court of Canterbury, Register
Fagg, fo. 95.
The "Liberty of the Tower of London" was a generalization applied
to a few courts under the shadow of the walls of the famous old Tower.
They were not included in any particular parish. The people were at
"liberty" to go to church where they pleased and doubtless poor blind
Peter and his wife went to the French Church in Threadneedle Street, as
likewise appears from the records of that church, referred to elsewhere
in this work.
A photographic cut of the original will appears in illustration upon
the accompanying pages.
IX.
OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES
S THERE are extended evidences of the emigration of
other Huguenot Refugees of the name from France,
these are, as far as discovered, with the authority for
the same, included here for the direct bearing the rec-
ords have upon the two spellings of the Family name
and the abundant proof of its Huguenot origin. The
families emigrating from Poitou will argue much, as
well as the frequency of the given names, Jean (John).
Pierre (Peter). Abraham, Isaac, et al.
Again, we
are indebted to the Publications of both the Huguenot
Societies of London and of America ( 1 ) :
Indexes of names disclose, Mony. Monye. Monyee. as identical.
Authority: Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. I, Pt. 2.
Name, Minet. as Huguenot, frequent, in compilation by Dr. Wil-
liam Mlnet. M. A.-F. S. A.: Auth.: Pub. Hug. Soc. o" London,
Vol. HI.
Monet — Le Sieur Thomas, Escuyor, Sr. de Contremont, age de
65 ans dec a guisnes (Guinnes le 16e De Prez et A. Lernault).
Auth.: Idem.
■Mignot— Auth.: Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. IV.
Monnie — Bap. 1590-1, Fev. 15 — Jane, fiUe de Antoine Monnie,
Leru. Joseph de Zwart, Jun Lombar-Annie Monnier, et Catharine
des Mussieu. 1592, Oct. 29, Jan fils de Bastien Monnie.
1593, May 6, Jacques fils de Antoine Monie.
Monnie (Le Moine, by authors in brackets), Monies, Monnies,
Monnye, Monye, prob. Le Moyne; Auth. Reg. of Walloon or Stran-
gers' Church in Canterbury; Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London. Vol.
V, Pt. 2.
Minet. Anne, femme de Antoine Lenier, dec. Mar. 5, 1698 age
48. Auth.: Reg. Con. Ch. of St. Patrick and St. Mary's, Dublin,
Ire. Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. VII.
Meunet. Seroys, "Born in Angewe the Mayne," age 15 years.
In Eng. 4 years. July 1-1544; Auth.: Western Denization Roll, 36
Henry 8: Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. VIII.
( 1 ) The reader will understand that in French legal documents the female
retains her parental name, which is often confusing, as frequently the French
forgot to add "sa femme" — his wife. "T" in baptismal and marriage records
stands for "Temoine." — witness or sponsor: "fille" is daughter and "fils" is son.
Also very frequently the place of abode or title of office becomes a part of the
name, sometimes used to the exclusion of the proper name, which is very
inexplicable to the American.
134
OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 135
Names in Index: Monet, Abraham, Anne and Abraham, the
reference being: 1605, Monet, Abraham, June 30.
Again, the name Moniee (Sibelle, femme de Jean), Moune,
Cath; Monne, Frangoise; Monoie, Pierre; Monnoye, etc.; Reg.
French Church, Threadneedle St., London; Pub. of Hug. Soc. of
London, Vol. IX.
The following- entries appear in Volume IX in the publications of
the Htigiienot Society of London, comprising- the records of the French
Church of Threadneedle Street, London :
"MONER, Judic, fille de Jean M., et de Sebille, sa femme.
Tem. Daniel Farsy, Judic Veiez, Jacqueline Bouteler. Sept. 7,
1606." (Baptemes, p. 63.)
"MONET. ABRAHAM, FILS DB ABRAHAM M., ET D'ANNE,
SA FEMME. TEM. NICOLLAS TIERI, JACQ' DURAST, MAR-
GHERIT DU CLOUS, MARI DU FOUR. JUIN 30, 1605." (Bap-
temes, p. 57.)
"MONIEE, Jean, fils de Jean M., et de Subile, sa femme. Tem.
Samuel Wics, Francois Le Drue, Jeanne Pingar. Sept. 6, 1607."
( Baptemes, p. 66. )
"PILO. MARIE. FILLE DE MICHEL P., ET DE SA FEMME
CATHERINNE MONEE. TEM. JAN CANDELIER, MARIE LER-
NOU. MAI 26, 1636." (Baptemes, p. 205.)
"BAGNET, (Becquenet) Marie, fille de Abraham B., et de
Marie, sa femme. Tem. Estienne de La Ru, Fransoize Monne,
Marie Allein. Dec. 20, 1612." (Baptemes, p. 87.)
"MORNET, Natanael, fils de Natanael M., et de Louise Cordier.
Tem. Allard de Linselle et Jacqob Mornet, de leglyse flamenque
Gonne Cordier, femme de Bartelemy de Lincelle, Barbe Gomer,
femme de Jehan Tyfrey. Sept. 21, 1600." (Baptemes, p. 37.)
"PILLO, Jean, fils de Nicholas P. et de Marie, sa femme. Tem.
Pierre Aerts, Anne, femme de An to. Le Cocq. Dec. 9, 1632." (Bap-
temes, p. 180.)
"PILLOE, Mary, fille de Nicolas P. Tem. Henry Prouoie,
Judich Drougee, Marie Collon. Juin 5, 1631." (Baptemes, p. 172.)
"PILO, CATTERINE, FILLE DE MICHEL P., ET DE SA
FEMME PIERONNE DORe. Tem. Jacques Capon, Catterine
Launde, Mai. 18, 1634." (Baptemes, p. 190.)
"PILO, Elye (or Ely), fils de Nicolas P., et de Marie Rousel.
Tem. Judique de Bois, Marye Viles. Dec. 14, 1628." (Baptemes,
p. 157.)
"PILO, Israel, fils de Michez P., et de sa femme. Tem. Jehan
Canderliez, Jenne Ho. Avril 1, 1638." (Baptemes, p. 218.)
"PILO. Nicollas, et Mary Roussel, se sont presente pour estre
marye. Mai. 11, 1626." (Mariages, p. 25.)
"PILOT, Dauid, fils de Nicolas P., et de . Tem. Pierre
Patte, ancien, Barbe Drige. Nov. 17, 1639." (Baptemes, p. 227.)
"PILOT, Ester, fille de Nicolas P. Tem. Roger Inglebert, Marie
Lanse, Marie Dambrin. Juil. 26, 1635." (Baptemes, j). 198.)
136 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"PILOT, Jean, fils de Michel P., et de . Tem. Jean
Bourcq, et Elisabeth Plouuier, femme a Mathias du Bois. Aotit 25,
1639." (Baptemes, p. 226.)
"PILOT, Salomon, fils de Nicolas P., et de . Tem. Jean
Grandelle, Jenne Bloqueaux, et Judith du Pont. Juil. 23, 1637."
(Baptemes, p. 213.)
The following entries appear in Volume XIIL in the publications of
the Hug-uenot Society of London, comprising the records of the French
Chttrch of Threadneedle Street, London :
"GOUDRIEL, Jacob, fils de Jacques G., et sa femme. Tem.
Jacob Brenart, et Judicq Du Bois, femme de Simon Monner. Aout
24, 1656." (Baptemes, p. 144.)
"FANIER, Jacques, fils de Martin F., et de Jeanne Linays,
sa femme. Tem. Jacques Monie, et Marie du Bois, femme de Jacques
Framerie. Mars. 26, 1671." (Baptemes, p. 199.)
"DU MONCHEAU, Ester, fille de Jacque du M., et Anne Monier
(?). Tem. Daniel Sauuage, et le femme de Abraham le Poutre.
Mars. 8, 1646." (Baptemes, p. 105.)
"PILLO, MICHE, FILS DE MICHE, ET DE CATERINE MON-
NET, NATIF DE LONDRES, ET MARIE AUERLAN, FILLE DE
JEAN AUERLAN ET DE RUT DENIS, NATIUE DE CANTOR-
BERY. AVRIL 5, 1662." (Annonces et Manages, p. 43.)
"MONNET, PIERRE, FILS DE PIERRE M., ET DE CAT-
ERINE PILLE, SA FEMME. TEM. CLAUDE DROULE ET ANNE
BETT. NOV. 25, 1683." (Baptemes, p. 264.)
"MONNET, SUZANNE, FILLE DE PIERRE M. ET CATTHER-
INE PILLE, SA FEMME. TEM. MICHEL BRUNET ET SUZANE
CAINMAR. FEV. 8, 1685." (Baptemes, p. 274.)
"DE CARPENTERY, Jacques, fils de Guilliame de C, et ,
sa femme. Tem. Jacques Moullart, et Anne Monnie, femme de
Jacques du Monceau. Juin 23, 1664." (Baptemes, p. 97.)
"DU MONCHEAU, Jaques, fils (de) Jaques du M., et Anne
Monnie. Tem. Daniel Sauuge, Suzanne, femme de Pierre Barain.
Nov. 7, 1647." (Baptemes, p. 111.)
"BRASSEUR, Pierre, fils de Leonard B. et de Judith de la
Noy, sa femme. Tem. Estienne Franchomme, et Anne Monnie,
femme de Jacques Monchaux. Sept. 19, 1652." (Baptemes, p. 128.)
"MONNIE, Simon, fils de Simon M. et Jeane Delduce. Tem.
Jacque de Monceaux, Anne, femme de Frangois Betterman. Nov.
24. 1662." (Baptemes, p. 166.)
"MONNIfiE, Judit, fille de Simon M., et Judit Dubois, sa femme.
Tem. Lauren Dubois, et Marie, femme de Jaque Dumonchau. Mai.
10, 1657." (Baptemes, p. 147.)
"SY, Sara, fille de Abraham S. et Marie Viar, sa femme. Tem.
Jean Tauernier, et Anne Monnier, femme de Jacques du Monchu.
AoQt 15, 1658." (Baptemes, p. 151.)
"ST. LEGIER, Jaques, fils d'Abraham St. L. et Marie Feur.
Tem. Jaques Monnier et Susane Pruro. Sept. 28, 1673." (Bapt.
p. 208.)
OTHER HUGUENOT REEUGEES 137
"MONNIER, Simon, fils de feu Simon, natif de Norwich, &
Judith, fille de Laurens de Bols, natifue de Londres, Juin 8, 1656."
( Annonces et Manages, p. 38.)
"DU BOIS, Simon, fils de Jacques Du B., et Marie de Herlie.
sa femme. Tem. Simon Monnler, et Jeanne Harte, femme de
Abra. Morilon. Juin 25, 1665." (Baptemes, p. 178.)
"PILAU, Jean, de Londres, flls de Michiel, and Susanne Houard,
de Midelbourg, fille de Dauid Howard. Mai 27, 1660." (Annonces
et Marlages, p. 42.)
"D'AUSSY, Jean, natif de Compiegne, fils de feu Jean d'A., &
Marie du Bois, (et) Marie Pilau, natif de Londres, fille de Michel
Pilau, & de Marie Haverland. Juin 18, 1684. lis ont ete espouses
le 9 Juill., 1684." (Annonces et Mariages, p. 65.)
"PILET, Anne, fille de Pierre P., et ma (sic) femme Gillet
Marlier. Tem. Jean Drige, et Anne Col, vefue de Gosso. Tei'it. Oct.
14, 1649." (Baptemes, p. 118.)
"BAUDOUIN, Elizabeth, fille de Claude B. et Elizabeth Peze,
sa femme. Tem. Rene Baudouin, et Marie Pilleau, femme de
Monsr Piozet. Juin 17, 1685." (Baptemes, p. 277.)
"PILLO, Marie, fille d'Abraham P. et d'Elizabeth Bohent.
Tem. Pierre Pilo, et Marie , femme de Baltazar Duhant.
Mai 31, 1668." (Baptemes, p. 188.)
"PILLO, Pierre, fils de Dauid P. et Sara Straine. sa femme.
Tem. Pierre Pillo, et Anne Kellin, femme de Hennerie Barne.
Mars 1, 1674." (Baptemes, p. 210.)
"PILLO, Elisabet, fille de Elie P. et sa femme Susenne Semith.
Tem. Pierre Pillo, et Elisabet, femme de Tousin Le Jeune. Ely
Pillo nettant point membre de sect (sic) Eg(l)sie. Oct. 28, 1655."
(Baptemes, p. 140.)
"PILLO, Ester, fille de Jean P., et sa femme Suzanne. Tem.
Jacques de Gennes et Ester Hauar. Juin 23, 1661." (Baptemes,
p. 160.)
"DIDIER, Ester, fille d'Isaac D. et d'Ester Pillo. Tem. Jean
Drigu6, et Ester Lescaillet, femme de Sr Jean Willow. Avril 20,
1662." (Baptemes, p. 164.)
"PILLO, Jenne, fille de Pierre P. et Gillet, sa femme. Tem. An-
thoine Torebois, Jenne, femme de Pierre Bellon le jeune. Avril 2,
1654." (Baptemes, p. 134.)
"PILLO, Marie, fille de Pierre P. et Marie Decher sa femme.
Tem. Gille Carpentie et Margerite Motee. Oct. 3, 1675." (Bap-
temes, p. 216.)
"PILLO, Susane, fille de Michel P. et de Marie Auerlan, sa
femme. Tem. Jean Gi'os, et Jane Beth, femme . Juin 9,
1672." (Baptemes, p. 203.)
"PILLO, Pierre, natif de Londre, fils de Nicollas, et Gillette Mar-
liere, fille de Marc Marliere, natifue de Vallencienne. Nanv. 17,
1647." (Annonces et Mariages, p. 29.)
"PILLO, Philipe, fils de Pierre P. et Marie Desquers, sa femme.
Tem. Philipe le Febure, et Judith Gondry, femme de Guillaume
House. Juin 10, 1677." (Baptemes, p. 223.)
138 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"PILLOT, Elisabeth, fille d'Abraham P. et ,
Tern. Bartarsar Derheu, et Gilliet Matlier, femme de Pierre Pillot.
Mai 29, 1670." (Baptemes, p. 196.)
"PILLOT, Isaac, fils de Pierre P. et Gillette Marlier, sa femme.
Tern. Isaac Gurnier et Marie Pingart. Janv. 29, 1660." (Bap-
temes, p. 156.)
"PILLOT, Simon, fils de Jean P. et Marye Semith, sa femme.
Tem. Simon Regnaucourt et Jenne Magino. Aout 12, 1655." (Bap-
temes, p. 139.)
"PILLOT, Susenne, fllle de Pierre P. et Gillet Marlier, sa femme.
Tem. La Duesar et la femme de Sir Jorge (sic) Janv. 11, 1657."
(Baptemes, p. 145.)
"MARLIER, Judit, fille de Jean M. et Rachel Desmare, sa
femme. Tem. Thomas Pillot et Judit Liee. Aout 23, 1657." (Bap-
temes, p. 148.)
"DIDIER, Isaac, fils de Isac, natif de Norwish, et Ester Pil-
lott, fille de Nicollas Pillott, natif de Londre. Mars 13, 1659."
(Annonces et Manages, p. 41.)
"PILO, Abraham, fils de Dauid P. et de Sara Stren. sa femme.
Tem. Abraham Pilo et Anne Man. Fev. 25, 1672." (Baptemes. p. 202.)
"PILO, Isaac, fils de Abraham P. et de Elizabeth Bannam, sa
femme. Tem. Pierre Pilo, et Marie du Bois, femme de Jacques
Franbric. Avril 7, 1672." (Baptemes, p. 202.)
"PILO, Anne, fille de Miche P. et de Marie Auerlan, sa femme.
Tem. Jean Crole, et Anne Bett, femme de Esaie Lorie. Aout 8,
1675." (Baptemes, p. 216.)
"PILO, Susane, fille de Dauid P. et de Sara Streune, sa femme.
Tem. Abraham Polet et Marie Smith, femme d'Ellie Pilo. Juill.
18, 1669." (Baptemes, p. 192.)
"PILO, Dauid, fils de Dauid P. et de Marie, sa femme. Tem.
Daniel Rape et Marie Docquemeny. Mars 11, 1677." (Baptemes,
p. 222.)
"PILO, Debora, fille d'Elie P. et de Suzanne Smith, sa femme.
Tem. Nicolas Margas, et Debora Jelsen, femme de Thomas Des-
bouuerie. Juin 26, 1653." (Baptemes, p. 131.)
"POLLE, Ester, fille d'Abraham P. et d'Ester Pilo. Tem.
Jacques Pole, et Anne Wibaw, femme de Jacques Bourc. Fev. 19,
1673." (Baptemes, p. 206.)
"PILO, Susanne, fille de Jean P. et de Susanne Hour. Tem.
Jonas Flamen et Lea Deuain. Fev. 5, 1665." (Baptemes, p. 177.)
"PILO, Jean, fils de Milhe (?) P. et de Marie a Vrelan, sa
femme. Tem. Jean Drigue, et Marie Sperse, femme de Pierre
Lanson. Fev. 10, 1667." (Baptemes, p. 184.)
"PILO, Pierre (et) Jean, tous deux files de Jean P. et de ,
sa femme. Tem. de Pierre . Pierre Lucas et vne Engloise,
dont on ne Scayt point le nom; et de Jean Leonard Brasseur
et aussi vne Engloise, dont aussi on ne scait le nom. Mars 28,
1669." (Baptemes, p. 191.)
"PILO. Judith, fille de Miche P. et Marie Auerlan, sa femme.
Tem. Abraham de Lof, et Judith Lasson. femme d'Aron Lenard.
Sept. 12, .1669." (Baptemes, p. 193.)
OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 139
"PILO, Mari, fille de Miche P. et Mari Auerlan, sa femme.
Tern. Miche Pilo, granper, et Ruto (?) Denis. Mars. 13, 1664."
(Baptemes, p. 173.)
"PILO, Thomas, fils de Michel, natif de I'Isle en Flanders, et
Catherine, fille de Frangois Bracogny, native d'Arras. Dec. 4,
1652." Espouses en ceste Eglise, Decembre 29, 1652." (Annonces
et Mariages, p. 34.)
"HOLLINS, Jacques, natif de Londres, fils de Phelippe H. &
de Marguerite Broi, ses pere & mere, (et) Anne Web, natiue de
Croydon, veuve de Thomas Pilo. Juin 10, 1674." (Annonces et
Mariages, p! 53.)
"PILOT, Abraham, fils de Nicolas P., et Mari , sa
femme. Tem. Jean Wilau et Jenne Ruffln. Fev. 8, 1646." (Bapt,
p. 104.)
"PILOT, CATHERINE, FILLE DE ISRAEL P. ET JEANNE
GONDRY, SA FEMME. TEM. THOMAS PILOT, ET JANNE
FOSSE, FEMME DE JACQUES GONDRY. AVRIL 30, 1665."
(Baptemes, p. 178.)
"PILOT, Dauid, le fils de Nicolas P. et sa femme Margerite.
Tem. Baltazar Rape, Marie Lemon. Juill 8, 1649." (Baptemes,
p. 117.)
"PILOT, Gaspar fils de Jean P. et Marie Manvandaten. Tem.
Gasi)ar Pilot et Janne Pety. Aout 22, 1658." (Baptemes, p. 151.)
"PILOT, Jacques, fils de Nicolas P. et Marie du Quesne, sa
femme. Tem. Jean Jurion, et Jenne Maurois, femme de Pierre du
Quesne. Fev. 25, 1644." (Baptemes, p. 96.)
"PILOT, Jaque (fils de) Pierre P., et Gilet Marlier, sa femme.
Tem. Nicolas Pilot, Rachel Marlier. Daniel Desmares. Janv. 9,
1648." (Baptemes, p. 112.)
"PILOT, Jean, fils de Pierre P. et Gilet Marlier, sa femme.
Tem. Jean Marlier, et Marie de Point, femme de Jean le Cler. Oct.
5, 1651." (Baptemes, p. 125.)
"DAUSSY, Marie, fille de Jean D. et Marie Pilot, sa femme.
Tem. Frangois Pouset (et) Anne Dubois. Dec. 6, 1685." (Bap-
temes, p. 281.)
"PILOT, Michel, fils de Michel P. et de Catherine . Tem.
Bartholome vanden Stienne, Marie Bariselle. Fev. 28, 1641." (Bap-
temes, p. 78.)
"POLET, Pierre, fils d'Abraham Polet, et d'Ester , sa
femme. Tem. Pierre Pilot, et Jeanne Hart, femme de Dominique
de le Planque. Nov. 24, 1667." (Baptemes, p. 186.)
"PILOU, Elizabeth, fille de Nicolas P. et sa femme Marie.
Tem. Noe Bauvilen, et Elizabeth Bamme. Janv. 23, 1642." (Bap-
temes, p. 85.)
The following- entries appear in Volume XVI. in the publications of
the Huguenot Society of London, comprising the records of the French
Church of Threadneedle Street, London :
140 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"GERRARD, Tierry, fils de Tierry G., et d'Ester, sa femme.
Jaques Cornar et Marie Monie, Nov. 25; ne le 8e dudit, 1711."
(Baptemes, p. 317.)
"BERTRAND, Jenne, fille de Isaac B. et Marie, sa femme.
Tern. Claude Bertrand et Marie Monier. Nov. 13, 1692." (Bap-
temes, p. 117.)
"DE LAUAUD, Pierre, fils de Jean de L. et Marthe, sa femme.
Tem. Pierre Monier, Elizabeth Pilot. Nov. 7, 1697." (Baptemes,
p. 168.)
"MONNET, JEAN, FILS DE PIERRE ET DE CATHERINE,
SA FEMME. TEM. JEAN CHABOUCHANT ET CATHERINE
OVARGUIN. NOV. 24, 1688." (Baptemes, p. 72.)
"DE LA TOUR, Heleine, fille de Anthoine de la T., , et
Catherine, sa femme, dans , paroisse de Shordicth. Tem.
Daniel Gamin et Heleine Monnet. Mai. 24, 1702." (Baptemes,
p. 223!)
"MONNET, JEAN, FILS DE PIERRE M. ET CATHERINE
PILLO, SA FEMME. TEM. JEAN CLERSON ET GRACE KEMP-
TON. AVRIL 25, 1686." (Baptemes, p. 45.)
"SAUZEAU, Jacob, fils de Frangois S. et de Frangoise Cellon,
sa femme. Tem. Pierre Monnet et Suzanne Charain. Avril 24,
1687." (Baptemes, p. 54.)
"MONNET, SUSANE, FILLE DE PIERRE, ET CATHERINE
PILLO, SA FEMME. TEM. JAQUES FRUSCHARD ET SUZANE
CHASTAIN, SEPT. 4, 1687." (Baptemes, p. 58.)
"GUISON, Pierre, fils de Pierre G. et Marie Benard, sa femme.
Tem. Pierre Monnet et Marie Bobin. Sept. 11, 1687." (Baptemes,
p. 58.)
"DUMOTIER, Pierre, fils de Simon D. et Marie Despre, sa
femme. Tem. Pierre Monnet (et) Rene Deslespaine. Oct. 7, 1688."
(Baptemes, p. 71.)
"BRISON, Pierre, fils de Daniel B., Courtier, et Rachel, sa
femme, dans Pearle Street, Paroisse de Stepney, Hameau de Spit-
lefeilds. Tem. Pierre Monnet, Marguerite Bouget. Janv. 5, 1701."
(Baptemes, p. 203.)
"GRUYOR, Daniel, fils de Abraham G., poor, weauei, et Anne, sa
femme, in Cocke Lane, in King Head Court, Stepney parish. Tem.
Danielle Guufray et Marie Monniee. Juin 10, 1705." (Baptemes,
p. 263.)
"DES MORTIERS, Jean, natif de la Tremblade, fils d'Elie Des
Mortiers et d'Esther Croi; Jeanne Monnier, natiue de la Tremblade,
fille de Martial Monnier et de Jeanne Renauld. Janv. 31, 1686."
(Annonces et Mariages, p. 1.)
"II y a promesse de Mariage entre Hervieu Adelinne, de Can
en Basse Normandie, fils de Louis Adelinne et d'Adrianne Paisant,
d've part; et de Susanne Martineau, de L'jle de Ray, fille de Jean
Martineau et de Janne Monnier, d'autre part. Juin 1, 1712."
(Annonces et Mariages, p. 40.)
"DAUSSY, Jean, fils de Jean D. et de Marie Pilau, sa femme.
Tem. Anthoine Premont et Anne de Thun. Avril 10, 1687." (Bap-
temes, p. 54.)
OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 141
"PILLEAU, Alexis Pierre, fils de Alexis P. et de Madeleine,
sa femme. Tern. Le Sr Pierre Peze, Ministre, et Damoiselle Marie
Houssaye. Mars 13, 1692." (Baptemes, p. 111.)
"VASSAL, Catherine Louise, fille de Abraham V. et de Louise
Quichet, sa femme. Tern. Jean Sabassan et Catherinne Pille. Fev.
3, 1689." (Baptemes, p. 75.)
"MARSILHAC, Catherine, fille de Henry M. et , sa femme.
Tern. Jaques Soucisse et Catherine Pille. Mars 18, 1696." (Bap-
temes, p. 152.)
"SAUIGNAC, Elizabeth, fille de Jean S., et Frangoise sa femme.
Tem. Isaac Way et Elizabeth Pille. Aoiit. 14, 1692." (Baptemes,
p. 342.)
"PILLE, Frangois, fils de Jousin P. et Janne Gaute, sa femme.
Tem. Jean Charpententier et Louise Mason. Oct. 14, 1696." (Bap-
temes, p. 158.)
"RABOTEAU, Louise, fille de Charles R. et Louise, sa femme
Tem. Alexis Pilleau. Elizabeth Pioset. Avril 1, 1697." (Baptemes
p. 164.)
"FLEURY, Isaac Frangoise, fils de Daniel F. et Charlotte I'Abbe
sa femme. Tem. Frangois Pinaut et Marie Pilleau. Janv. 15
1693." (Baptemes, p. 119.)
"PILLET, Elizabeth, fille de Joachin P. et Jeanne, sa femme
Tem. Jaques Fruchard et Elizabeth Pain. Mars. 10, 1695." (Bap
femes, p. 141.)
"MESTAYER, Joachin, fils de Pierre M. et de Magdelaine Dieu
lefit, sa femme. Tem. Joachim Pillet et Susanne le Febure. Fev. 27,
1687." (Baptemes, p. 52.)
"PILLO, Jacques, fils de Jacques P. weaver, et Ester, sa femme,
dans Gun Street, Artilleriee Ground. Tem. Jacques Gumonet,
Jeanne Varenne. Aout. 11, 1700." (Baptemes, p. 197.)
"DAUSSY, Abraham Pierre, fils de Jean D. et Marie Pillo, sa
femme. Tem. Pierre du Bois et Mad' Pousett. Janv. 20, 1689."
(Baptemes, p. 75.)
"ARNAUD, Louis, fils de Jean A., et de Ester, sa femme. Tem.
Louis Fontaine et Anne Pillot. Mars. 21, 1711." (Baptemes,
p. 313.)
"PILLOT, Jacob, fils de Louis P., et d'Elizabeth, sa femme.
Tem. Jacob Pillot et Anne Pillot. Fev. 1, 1712." (Baptemes, p. 320.)
"PILLOT, Charle, fils de Jaques P., et d'Ester, sa femme. Tem.
Des dits pere et mere. Aout. 1 (sic), 1714." (Baptemes, p. 336.)
"PILLOT, Jeanne, fille de Jaques P., et Ester, sa femme. Tem.
Jaques Pillot et Elizabeth Pillot. Dec. 7, 1707." (Baptemes, p. 287.)
"PILLOT, Jean, fils de Jaques P., et Ester sa femme. Tem.
Le pere et Renee Oliver. Dec. 12, 1708." (Baptemes, p. 296.)
"PILLOT, Ester, fille de Jaques P., et d'Ester, sa femme. Tem.
Ses dits pere et mere. Juill 6, 1712." (Baptemes, p. 323.)
"PILLOT, Jaques Gaspard, fils de Gaspard P. et de Elizabeth
Delepine, sa femme. Tem. Jaques Marche et Renee Pillot. Juill
15, 1688." (Baptemes, p. 68.)
"LE GRAND. Judith, fille de Pierre le G. et Suzanne, sa femme.
Tem. Gaspard Pillot, Judith Micou. Mars. 21, 1697." (Baptemes,
p. 163.)
142 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"PILOT, Elizabeth, fille de Jaques P., weaver, et Ester, sa
femnie, dans Gun Street, Artillerie Ground, Towr Liberty. Tem.
Louis Pillot et Elizabetli Flante. Oct. 4, 1702." (Baptemes, p. 228.)
"PILOT, Ester, fille de Jacques P., weuer, et Ester, sa femme,
in Pellam Street, ouer against the Rising Son, Stepney parish. Tem.
.Jean Hante et Chariot Pilot. Avril 9, 1704." (Baptemes, p. 248.)
"GRUGEON, Izaac, filz de Abraham G., et Anne, sa femme.
Tem. Izaac Gurgeon et Elizabeth Pilot. Janv. 11, 1708." (Bap-
temes, p. 288.)
"PILOT, Ester, fille de Jaques P. et Ester, sa femme. Ouurier
en soye dans la rue du Canon, paroisse de la Tour. Tem. Gaspart
Pilot et Renee Pilot. Mai. 14, 1699." (Baptemes, p. 183.)
"PILOT, Caspar, natif de Mauze en Aunix, fils de Caspar Pilot
et de Jeanne Joussat; Elizabeth De I'Epine natiue de Niort, fille
de Andre de I'Epine et de Marguerite Charpentier. Aoiit 3.
Donng billet pour se marier dans I'Eglise Angloise Oct. 5, 1687."
(Annonces et Mariages, p. 6.)
"RUFPY, Jaques, fils de Jaques R., weaver, et Sussane, sa
femme, dans Quaker Street, paroisse de Stepney, Spitle feilds
hameau. Tem. Nicolas Pilou, Madelene Ravenelle. Dec. 6, 1700."
(Baptemes, p. 202.)
The following entries appear in Volume XL in the publications of
the Huguenot Society of London, comprising the records of the La Pa-
tente, Church, Spitalfields :
"MOINNET, 27 Nov. Louise, ff. de Louis Moinnet, n. de Ste
Soulinne en Haut Poiteau, dem. a present en les Tentes et de Su-
sanne Sabourin, n. de Touche, par. de Ste Blaesinne; pr. par Daniel
Sabourin, son oncle, et Louise Metayer, sa tante. N6e le 19e. P.
Ricotier, min. (1708)." (Page 62.)
"MORET, 3 Nov. Pierre, f. de Pierre Moret & de Catherine Pill,
de Niort en Poitou; pr par le Sr Pierre Monet et Elizabeth Pille.
Ne 21 Oct. Mettayer, min. (sig. Pierre Monnet) 1689." (Page 3.)
"DOUSSET, 18 Nov. Isaac, f. d'Isaac Dousset, oiure, et de Marie
Quintard, de Lusignan en Poitou, dem. a Chardiche. P. Abraham
Quintard. M. Madelaine Monet. Ne le 5e, J. Louis Mallide, min.
(17()1.)" (Page 32.)
"TRAVERS, 11 Juin. Marie Anne, ff de Jean Travers et de
Marie Monet. P. David Carierou. M. Annie Carierou. Nee le 21e.
Led. pere dem. dans de marche de Spittlefields. Lion, min. (1703)."
(Page 37.)
"HAUCHECORNE. 6 Oct. Jane ff. de Daniel Hauchecorne et
Anne, sa femnie. P. Led. pere. M. Jane Monier. Nee 15 Sep. Philip
Van Swinden, D.D., min. 1776." (Page 161.)
"MOUNET, 1 Fev. Jean, f. de Phillipes Mounet (Monnet) et
d'Anne Recegaire, dem. aux Spitlefilds. P. Jean Mounet. M. Made-
laine Louise. Ne 29 Jan. J. Jambelin, min. 1719." (Page 88.)
"MONNET, 7 Aoflt. Alexandre, f. de Phillippe Monnet et d'Anne
Receguere. P. Alexandre Receguere. M. Jeanne Girard. Ne 29
Juil. Balguerie de Chautard, min. 1720."- (Page 91.)
OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 143
"MONNET, 12 Fev. Jeanne, ff. de Jean Monnet et de Anne
Guelbos. P. Jacques Bordel. M. Jeanne Roiillet. Nee 24 Jan. M.
Colombe, min. 1721." (Page 92.)
"MONNET, 3 Mars. Anne, ff. de Phillippe Monnet, n. de Touche
en Poitou, et d'Anne Resequere. P. Gabriel Fabre. M. Madeleine
Reseguere. Nee 17 Fev. J. Jembelin, min. 1723." (Page 95.)
"CHARLES. 14 Fev. Jacques, f. de Jacques Charles, orig. de
La Motte en Haut Poitou, et de Marie Reseguer. P. Charles Charles.
M. Anne Monnet. Ne le 3e J. Jembelin, min. 1725." (Page 99.)
"AVRART. 15 Fev. Anne, ff. de Phillipe Avrart, orig. de St.
Maisan en Poitou, et Anne Morell, de Pouzange en Bas Poitou; pr.
par Louis Tallineau et Anne Monnet. Nee 31 Jan. Balguerie de
Chautard, min. 1730." (Page 107.)
"MONNET. 21 Aout. Anthoine, f. d'Anthoine Monnet, n. du
Poitoux, et Jeanne Monnet. P. Led. pere. M. Lad. mere. Ne le le.
Sam Tavan, min. 1757." (Page 144.)
"MOUNET-GUILLEBAUT. 6 Juin. Jean Mounet, f. de feu
Jean Mounet er de Marie Brousard, de Sainte Blandine en Poitou,
et Anne Guillebeaut (sig. Guilbau), ff. de Jacque Guillebaut et Fran-
Qoise Delaterriere, de Monchant en Poitou, apresent dem te en St
Jean Strit, Stepeny. P. Philippe Mounet, Frangoise Terriere. Jean
Jembelin, min. 1715." (Manages, p. 188.)
"MONNET-GUILLET. 25 Nov. Louis Monnet, homme veuf,
dem. aux Spittlefllds, — et Jeanne Guillet, veuve d'un nomme Fois-
seau, demte en Soho, par. de Ste Anne. R. Quillel (?Guillet) Led.
mariage celebre apres la publication de leur annonces dans cette
eglise comme aussy dans celle de Leterfilds (sic) et du Tabernacle,
comme il paroit par un certificat desd. eglise, datte le 25e. J. Jem
belin, min. 1716." (Mariages, p. 190.)
"BROSSARD. 2 Fev. Ellenne, ff. de Pierre Brossard, menzier
en Montmouth Street, Stepeney, et de Madelaine Vincett, sa femrae
P. Abraham Quintard. M. Ellenne Mounet. Nee le 17e. T. B;
noux, min. 1702." (Baptemes, p. 33.)
"DUPON. 13 Fev. Philippe, f. de Jean Dupon et Marie Facquet
dem. en Wille Strit, Stepeny; pr. par Philippe Mounet et Anne
Resigay. Ne 3 Jan. Jembelin, min. 1715." (Page 81.)
"MOUNET. 3 Juin. Rachel, ff. de Jean Mounet et de Anne
Guillebau, dem. en la par. de Stepney; pr. par Phillipe Mounet et
Rachel Le Grout. J. Forent, min. 1716." (Page 83.)
"MOUNET. 22 Juin. Anne, ff. de Jean Mounet et d'Anne
Guilbeau, dem. aux Spitlefilds. P. Jean Guilbeau. M. Anne
Guilbeau. Nee 29 Mai. M. Collombe, min. 1718." (Page 87.)
"SORNET-DE LA TOUCHE. 30 Sep. Michel Sornet, f. de
Michel Sornet et de Susanne Mounet, de St Maixant en Poitou, — et
Frangoise De la Touche, veufve de Jacques Sabourin, n. de Darth-
mouth, dem. tous aux Spittlefields. Louis Maynot, Daniel Sabourin,
Jacque De la Touche, Ester De la Touche. J. Jembelin, min. 1716."
(Pages 189-190.)
"MOUNET-RESSEGAIRE. 2 Juin. Philippe Mounet, n. de
Mongon en Poitou, f. de feu Jean Mounet et de deffte Marie Brus-
144 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
sart, — et Anne Ressegaire, n. de Londre, ff. d'Alexandre Ressegaire
et le Madelaine Louis. Alexandre Ressegaire, Jean Mounet, Made-
laine Louis. M. Colombe, rain. 1718." (Manages p. 191.)
"MARCHE. 17 Jan. Philippes, f. du Sr Jaques Marche & de
Renne de L'Espine, de la province de Poictou; pr. par le Sr Philippes
Brau (sig) (Braule), et Made Catherine Pile. Ne 10 .Jan. Benjamin
de Daillon, min. 1692." (Page 6.)
"FOUACHE. 26 Sept. Jacque, f. de Jacque Fouche, n. de Hom-
fleur sur Seine en Normandie, et Anne Pilet, sa femme, n. de Lune-
ray en Normandie. P. Monsr Pierre Neelz. M. Marie Fouache.
Ne le 7e. Jembelin, min. 1714." (Page 80.)
"PILOT. 25 Jan. Jacob, f. de Gaspard Pilot, et d'Elizabeth de
Lespine, de Niort: pr. par Mr Jacob Liege et Mde Catherine Pill.
Ne le 12. Bardon, min. 1691." (Page 5.)
"LE JAULLB. 26 Dec. Jacob, f. de Robert Le Jaulle (sig. le
Jolle), et de Ester Pillet; pr. par Machelart Therode et Dame Marye
Gouin. Mettayer, min. (sig. Mackelart Theroude) 1692." (Page 8.)
"LE JAUNE. 14 Dec. Anne, ff. de Robert le Jaune (sic) et
d'Ester Pillett. P. Andre Alexandre. M. Anne Laveyne (sig.
Lauaine). Nee le 13e. Souchet, min. (sig. Robert le Golle [sic])
1693." (Page 10.)
"PILLOT. 17 Avril. Anne Alizabeth, ff. de Sr Gaspard Pillot,
me ouever, et d'Elizabeth De le Pine; pr. par Sr Daniel Bernard,
anc. de cette eglise, et Damlle Anne Bruand. Nee le 7. Mattayer,
min, 1692." (Baptemes, p. 7.)
"PILLOT. 27 Mai. Jacques, f. de Gaspard Pillot et d'Elizabeth
de I'Espine, de Mauze; pr. par Jaques Pillot et Marie Groud. Ben-
jamin de Daillon, min. (sig. Pillot & Grou.) 1694." (Page 11.)
"PILLOT. 22 Nov. Charles, f. de Charles Pillot et de Anne
Bruant, de Moze en Aunis. P. Noel Bouquet. M. Charlote Pillot.
Ne le 16e. J. Louis Mallide, min. 1694." (Page 13.)
"PILLOT. 6 Dec. Pierre, f. de Gaspard Pillot, oiure, et de
Elizabeth Delespine, de la province de Poictou; pr. par Pierre
Campard et Frangoise Preuost (sig. Prevots.) Ne 20 Nov. T.
Baignoux, min. 1696." (Baptemes, p. 17.)
"PILLOT. 10 Avril. Elizabeth, ff. de Gaspard Pillot et de
Elizabeth de I'Epine, oueure, de Mozai en Aunis, dem. en Wille
Street. P. Mr. Mercier. M. Madame Renne Marchel (sig. Marche).
Nee le 2e. J. Louis Mallide, min. 1701." (Page 30.)
"PILLOT. 13 Mai. Gaspart, f. de Jacob Pillot et Elizabeth
Court, dem. a Brick Laine, aux Spittlefields. P. Jean Louvel M.
Elizabet Dawn. Ne 14 Avril. J. D. Cregut, min. 1716." (Baptemes,
p. 83.)
"HELOT. 20 Jan. Adrian, f. d'Abraham Helot, n. de Londre, et
de Ester Pillot, n. de Londre. P. Adrian Helot. M. Madelaine Helot.
Ne le 7e. Balguerie de Chautard, min. 1740." (Baptemes, p. 122.)
"HELLOT. 15 Fev. Marie, ff. de Abraham Hellot, n. de Londre
et de Esther Pillot, aussy n. de Londre. P. Led. pere. M. Marie
Hellot. Nee le 3e. Balguerie de Chautard, min. 1741." (Bap-
temes, p. 124.)
OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 145
"HELLOT. 4 Juil. Ester, ff. de Abraham Hellot, n. de Londre,
et de Ester Pillot; pr. par lesd. pere et mere. Nee 17 Juin. J. B. G.
Bourger, min. 1742." (Baptemes, p. 125.)
"HELLOT. 29 Jan. Marie, ff. d'Abraham Hellot, n. de Londre,
et d'Ester Pillot, aussy n. de Londre; pr. par lesd pere et mere.
Nee le 8e. Balguerie de Chautard, min. 1744." (Baptemes, p. 128.)
"HELLOT. 30 Oct. Elizabeth, ff. d'Abraham Hellot, n. de
Londres, et de Ester Pillot, aussy de Londres; pr. par lesd. pere
et mere. Nee le 24e. Balguerie de Chautard, min. 1748." (Bap-
temes, p. 134.)
"PILOT. 16 Avril. Gaspard Pilot et de Elizabeth de I'Bspine,
de Mauze en Aulnix, dem. a present en Street au coin de
Perle Street. P. Jean Burjaud. M. Frangoise Desnoyers. Ne le
5e. J. Louis Mallide, min. moderateur, 1699." (Baptemes, p. 24.)
"HELLOT. 6 Sept. Abraham, f. d'Abraham Hellot et d'Esther
Pilot, de Londre. P. Led. pere. M. Lad. mere. Ne le 18 Septembre
dernier (sic). Balguerie de Chautard, min. 1745." (Baptemes,
p. 131.)
"HELOT. 29 Dec. Abraham, f. d'Abraham Helot et d'Esther
Pilot, tons deux natifs de Londres. P. Adrian Helot. M. Marie
Madeleine Helot. Ne le 16e. Pierre Vincent, min. 1751." (Bap-
temes, p. 138.)
"HELOT. 23 Dec. Marie, ff. d'Abraham Helot et d'Esther
Pilot, natifs de Londres. P. Adrian Helot. M. Marie Helot. Nee
le 14e. J. Dulpessis, min. 1753." (Baptemes, p. 140.)
"HELLOT. 1 Mars. Marie, ff. d'Abraham Hellot et d'Ester
Pilote. P. Led. pere. M. Marie Hellot. Nee 16 Fev. Jean Manuel,
min. 1747." (Baptemes, p. 132.)
"JOUSE. 18 Mars. Isaac, f. de Jean Jouse, de Castel Morrau
en Dienne (sic), woiur, et Anne Pilou, du Bleuille, dem en Gre
Eygle Street, Stepney; pr. par Isaac Gardien et Ester Pilou. Ne
le 3e. A. P. Fleury, min. 1705." (Baptemes, p. 44.)
Mr. P. Mirabel, Librarian of the Huguenot Society of America, mar-
shalls some authorities, as follows, which include a few repetitions :
ANTOINE, fils de Antoine Monnet, DU POITOU, et de Jeanne
Monnet baptise le 21 aout 1757. — Auth.: Publications of Hug. Soc.
of London.
PIERRE MONET ET CATHARINE, SA FEMME, PETER, SON
FILS, NATURALISES A LONDRES LE 21 MARS 1688.— Auth.:
Agnew, Vol. I., p. 48.
ISAAC MONET, NATURALISE LE MEME JOUR ET LA MEME
DATE.
PIERRE, FILS DE PIERRE MONET ET DE CATHARINE
PILLE, BAPTISE LE 25 NOVEMBRE 1683.— Auth.: Pub. of Hug.
Soc. of London, Vol. XIII., p. 274.
SUSANNB MONET, FILLE DE PIERRE ET DE CATHARINE,
BAPTISEE LE 8 FEVRIER 1685.— Auth.: Id., p. 274.
SUSSANNE MONNET, FILLE DE PIERRE ET DE CATHAR-
INE, BAPTISEE LE 4 SEPTEMBRE 1687.— Auth.: Id.. Vol. 16,
p. 58.
146 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
JEAN MONNET, fils de Pierre et de Catharine, baptise le 24
Nov. 1688.— Auth.: Id. p. 72.
SENCE MONEY (Monies in Register X), fille de defunt Guil-
luime MoneJ^ epousa le 12 Septembre 1688 Isaac Le Blond. —
Registers of French Church, Threadneedle Street, London, Volume
16, p. 16.
A gentleman of New York gave me some time ago the pedigree
of one of his friends:
MONE, Huguenot, Officer in French army, came to this country
in 1725 or 1726. Settled in New Rochelle.
ESTHER MONE, daughter of above, born in France January
6th, 1714, died in America July 6, 1799, married Samuel Fleming.
ELIZABETH FLEMING (daughter of above), born April 10,
1837 — married John Sherrerd.
SAMUEL SHERRERD, son, married Ann Maxwell, Nov. 28, 1793.
JOHN MAXWELL SHERRERD, son, married May 19, 1818,
Sarah Browne.
"But, I have no authority for that."
1702, ELLENE MONNET, witness to baptism. Auth.: Pub.
of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. XX, p. 33.
Marriage June 2, 1718, PHILLIPE MOUNET, born DE MOU-
GON (1) EN POITOU, fils de feii Jean Mounet et de diffte Marie
Brussart et Anne Ressegaire, born de Londre, fllle de Alexandre
Ressegaire et de Madelain Louis, Lem., Allexandre Ressignere, Jean
Mounet, Madelaine Louis; M. Colombe Min. ; Auth.: Reg. Church
La Patente— Spittalfields ; Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. XL,
p. 191.
ABRAHAM AMOUNET, son of Rene Amounet and Ester du Pre,
both of London were married 1743. Auth.: Id. p. 128.
MONNET, PILLO, Michi, fils de Miche et de Catharine Monnet
natif de Londres et Marie Aurleau, fille de Jean Aurleau, et de Rut
Denis, natif de Cantorbery, married April 5, 1662. Auth.: Pub.
of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. XIII.
DANIEL MINET, an officer of the Walloon and Hug. Church
at Canterberry, Eng., 1763. Id. Vol. XV. (This contains a most
interesting account of the escape from Calais.)
SARAH MONIE— femme du dit Jacques Benoit— South Caro-
lina. Auth.: The Hug. Em. to Amer. — Baird; Vol. II, p. 50.
JACOB, PIERRE AND MATTHIEU AMMONET, chief de famille
a Loudun 1634. (La France Protestante. ) Jacob Ammonet was one
of the settlers at Manikintown, Va. — Id. Vol. II. p. 51.
MONNET— MOUNET JEAN, fils de Pierre et de Catharine sa
femme. Baptism 1688. Tern., Jean Chabouchant et Cath. Ovar-
giiin, Nov. 24.
1702, DANIEL GAMIN, et HELENIE MONNET— (wit) (Note,
the above may have been Gamiris, wife.)
(1) This becomes important, when one remembers the statement of M.
Cachet. (See letter, ante, p. 63.)
OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 147
1686, MONNET, JEAN, fils de Pierre Monnet et Cath. Pillo, sa
femme. Tern., Jean Clerson et Grace Kempton, Avne 25. (Note —
The above couple appears in another place — prior to this.)
1687, PIERRE MONNET & Suzanne Chatainop wit. to Bap.
1687, SUSANE MONNET, fille de Pierre Monnet et Cath. Pille,
sa femme. Tern., Jacques Fruschard et Susane Chastain.
1688, JEAN MONNET, fils de Pierre et de Cath. sa femme—
Nov. 24.
1701, PIERRE MONNET, sponsor.
1713, PIERRE LARCHA et eLENNE MONET; Wit. Auth. (for
last ten entries) : Reg. French Church of Threadneedle St., London;
Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. XVI.
ABROISE MINET, was in 1672 witness to baptism; Reg. of
Bap. of Ref. settled at Thorney, Cambridgeshire, Eng., 1654-1727;
Pub. of Hug. Soc. of London, Vol. XVII.
BAPTISMS:
1 Feb., 1719, JEAN, son of Phillipes M. and Anne Recegaire.
Godfather, Jean M.
7 Aug., 1720, ALEXANDRE, son of Phillippe M. and Anne Rece-
quere.
12 Feb., 1721, JEANNE, dau. of Jean M. and Anne Guelbos.
3 Mar., 1723, ANNE, dau. of Phillippe M. of Toiiche in Poitou
and Anne Resequere.
14 Feb., 1725, ANNE M., mentioned as godmother.
15 Feb., 1730, do.
21 Aug., 1757, ANTHOINE, son of Anthoine M. and Jeane M.
3 June, 1716, RACHEL, dau. of Jean M. and Anne Guillebau;
presented by Phillippe M.
22 June, 1718, ANNE, dau. of Jean M. and Anne Guillbau.
22 Feb., 1702, ELLENNE M. mentioned as a godmother.
13 Feb., 1715, PHILLIPPE M. mentioned as a godfather.
MARRIAGES:
6 June, 1715, JEAN M., son of Jean M. and Marie Broussard
of Sainte Blandine in Poitou, married Anne Guillebeaut, dau. of
Jacque G. and Frangoise Delaterriere of Monchart in Poitou.
25 Nov., 1716, LOUIS M., Widower, married Jeanne Guillet,
widow of Foiseau.
30 Sept., 1716, SUSANNE M. mentioned as wife of Michel
Sonnet of St. Maixant in Poitou.
2 June, 1715, PHILIPPE M. of Mougon in Poitou, son of Jean
M. and Marie Brussart, married Anne Resseguire. Jean M. was a
witness.
The foregoing fifteen entries are from the Registers of "La Pat-
ente," Spittalfields, London, printed by the Hug. Soc. of London.
Lists containing names of persons born "In partibus trans ma-
rinis, naturalized by royal letters-patent, Westminster:
PETER MONIER— Mar. 34, Car. II (1682), p. 38.
JOHN MONNERAT— Mar. 8, 34 Car. (1682).
148 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Several short lists. June and July Car. II, 1682.
FRANCIS AMONNET (of the City of Paris), merchant; Jane
Crommelin his wife, Francis, Adrian, Susan, Jane, and Martha, their
children; Matthew Amonnet, p. 42.
XV.— 21st March, 4 Ja. II (1688 N. S.).
PETER MONFT, CATHERINE, wife, PETER, son; p. 48.
ISAAC.
Protestant Exiles from France in the Reign of Louis XIV. by
David A. C. Agnew, London, 1871, 2 Ed.
Canterbxjby.
(Dom. James I., Vol. 131, Art. 100.)
The Catalogue of the names of the Artisans, Strangers, Deni-
sons, and English, borne of the Wallon congregation of Canterbury.
Strangers: Among the list of names are:
English Borne:
Abraham Monnier.
John do.
James do.
Ref: Camden Soc. Pub.
List of Foreign Protestants and Aliens in London 1618-1688, pp. 9-10.
A most interesting document is on record at Boston, in the Suffolk
Registry of Deeds (Lib. 14, Fol 212). It is "Letters Patent of Deniza-
tion," in Latin, and contains a long list of Huguenot refugees naturalized
there July 20, 1688. It was recorded at the request of that famous
emigrant, Gabriel Rernon, whose name appears in the document. Among
the names are :
"et Isaaco filio Suo Ambrosio et Isaaco Minett * * * *
et Francisco Morett * * * * Mariae Mannett * * * * "
(New Eng. Hist. Gen. Reg., Vol. XXXV, p. 248, et seg.) (1)
ETIENNE MONET, admitted member of the Threadneedle
Street Church, London, June 26, 1757. (Letter Dr. Wm. Minet.)
MONET, ANTHONY, flls de Anthony and Ann, b. Aug. 15,
1792, bap. St. Leonard, Shereditch, Oct. 2, 1794. Limming P. Guil-
leband.
(1) In this connection, it is proper to record here that excepting Minot,
Minett or Miner and Minor, after an exhaustive search in all New England no
trace of Monet or Monnet has been found. The following records appear, but
are to be explained upon the ground of mis-spelling of Minet or Minot, as the
latter has been a large family in New England, or else that they are of some
of the refugees above given, although, of course, all come from the same
ancestral origin in France: "James Grayham married Mary Monett, April 6,
1758 (Rec. Brattle St. Church, Boston, p. 249); George Monat married Elizabeth
Yeats, both of Boston, April 7, 1740 (Rec. Kings Chapel Church, p. 12 ) ; Jonathan
Davenport married Hannah Maner, Dec. 1, 1680; John Money married Jane
Pope, April 2, 1698, and Elizabeth Monet, died Aug., 1765 (Dorchester Vital
Rec. pp. 24, 102 and 257); Minar, Miner, Minord and Minot (Suffolk Co. Deeds,
Boston); John Money, of Boston, mariner, gave power of attorney to friend
Widow Mary Maine of Boston to collect debts, June 16, 1697. (Id. Vol. 14,
p. 364.)
OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 149
MONET, ANN, d. of Antony and Ann, b. Aug. 6, 1789, bap. St.
Leonard, Sher., Sept. 6, 1789. G. Limming. (Id. with note that
Shereditch was one of the East London parishes, where the Hugue-
nots were mainly settled.)
GEORGE MONNET, his wife and three children; Nicholas, his
wife and six children; Augustine Monnet and four sons, fled from
France, took refuge in Holland, 1708-1713. They were from Lille
in France. Auth.: Bulletin de la Commission des Eglises Wal-
lonnes. Vol. 5, p. 889.
Index of names (Baird, supra) discloses: Magni; Jacques and
Jean Many (Magni); Mariette; Charlotte Mariette, wife of Louis
Thibou, and Frangois Manette; Mawney (la Moine); Susanne
Menou; Jacques and Pierre le Monie; Henry de Money; Jacques,
Marie and Pierre Monier; Sarah Monie; Jean Henri la Motte;
Frangoise Mounart; Louis and Pierre Mounier; Thomas Mousset,
and Jacob Ammonet; Huguenot refugees to America.
Daniel Monnie et sa fem. Temoignage de Leyde, 1692. Made-
laine Monnie, natif de Dieppe 26 Oct. 1685. Elizabeth Monnet de
Crecy en Champagne 26 Mar. 1710. Jacques le Moinie et Judith
la fem. Temoignage de Rotterdam Aoust 1692.
Marie Monier Temoignage de Canterbury, 27 juin 1703. Gab-
rielle Veuve de Jaques le Monnet (no date). (1)
MONET FAMILY.
The earliest immigrant of the Monett or Monnet Family in
London was Jacques Monett, haberdasher, born in Valentia: Dutch-
oven 1571, ward of Langbourne Parish, Saint Nicholas, Aeons,
London.
Michael Monnett, merchant, came to London 1569, ward of Bil-
lings pt. Par: of St. Botolph. in 1571.
Return of aliens in London (first published).
Parish of St. Nicholas Aeons.
Barbara Vandalon, widow, denison,' seargeant,- borne in Han-
serdam,' hath VJ children, hath been XV yeares in this warde.
Garrat Guste of Hanserdam,'' stone cutter, soiourner, hath been ij
monthes in this warde. Christian Waulter, tayler, & Ellen his wiffe,
borne in Cleveland,* hath been in London xj yeares, & in this warde
vj monthes; & a servant borne in Cleveland. Jakes' Monett, habber-
(1) "Dear Sir:
"I have come across one or two further Monnets and variants, some of
which, I think, are new. They occur on three slips of paper which go with the
'Lure des Temoignages' of the Threadneedle Street Church, to which I have
already referred; some of them occur in that book, but others do not. I am at
work writing this book for our Huguenot Society, and a troublesome task I find
it. There is always something fresh turning up, but I thought you would be
glad to have anything I come on which fits in or may do, with your researches.
"The slips of paper contain other names, and are in an early 17th century
hand, say about 1620. Marked "Monet Family.'
"Yours very truly,
"William Minet.
"Fountain Court, Temple, E. C. January 22, 1909."
150 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
disher, soiourner/ borne in Phalentia," & hath been in this warde vj
monethes. Douche, 13.'
Extracted from "Returns of Aliens in the City & Suburbs of
London from the reign of Henry VIII. to that of James I." R. E. G.
Kirk, Ernest F. Kirk, Aberdeen, 1900. Being Publications of the
Huguenot Society of London, Vol. X, Part I, p. 415.
I have extracted the whole of this entry, as it is an interesting
one. St. Nicolas Aeon, in Langbourne ward, Lombard Street, in the
City of London, was a church destroyed in the great fire (1666)
and never rebuilt. A part of its old burial ground still remains in
Nicholas Lane. The origin of the name Aeon is unknown.
NOTES.
1. Denizen. The foreigners at this date would be divided
into three classes:
(a) Naturalized, or full citizens.
(b) Denizens, an intermediate class, formed of those who had
obtained permission to reside here, but who, probably owing to the
expense of naturalization, had not become full citizens.
(c) Sojourners, transient or temporary residents who might
or might not become Denizens later.
2. Seargeant. Most of the foreigners were connected with
the weaving trades and this word is probably the equivalent of
the more modern form "sargeur," silk weaver.
3. Hanserdam — Amsterdam.
4. Cleveland. No doubt Cleve, close to the Rhine, now in
Rhenish Prussia.
5. Jakes — Jacques.
6. Phalentia. All the foreign names in this entry are Angli-
cised, having no doubt been taken down by an English clerk, ig-
norant of foreign geography. The statement at the end of the
entry that the persons named in it were "Douche," makes it certain
I think, that Phalentia is the attempt of this clerk to reproduce
Valenciennes. This town was in Flanders — and in those times
Flanders would have been confounded with Holland, and the people
all called Dutch.
7. Douche — Dutch. The number 13 purports to sum up the
number of persons contained in the entry, but is an error, as only
12 names are given.
In the same volume, page 444. being part of the same Return
of 1.571, under the entries relating to the parish of St. Botolph,
is the following:
Michael! Monnett, merchaunt. hath byn in England
& in this warde ij yeares, & hath a maide named Marye
Midledowk, of the Douche nacion bothe. Douche 2.
Bapteme, — David, flls de Mr Jaques Durand et d'Eleonore
Monnie sou Epouse, ne a la Nouvelle York le 15 d'Octobre, L'au
de groce Mille Sept. Cent Septaute et trois. ayant ete Baptize
en I'Eglise frangoise le Denlanche 17. d'Octobre de la meme amee.
OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 151
en I'Exercice de I'apres midy, par Msr Abraham Keteetas Ministre
du St. Evangile, et ayant ete presents au St. Sacrement du Bapteme,
par le St Pierre Conrad et Catherine Barnard ses Parain et Maraine.
Abraham Keteltas.
J. Dirand
Peter Conrad.
Coll. Hug. Soc. of America, Vol. 1, p. 315.
Also see, Histoire Ecclesiastique
Des
Eglises Refofmees
Au Royaume De France
Edition Nouvelle Avec Commentaire
par feu G. Baum et
par Ed. Cunitz
Tome Troiseme
(Paris, 1889) p. 439 (360) (408) (337).
Enumeration des martyrs de la foi et de leurs towriments
Grasse.
Philippes Roquemoure & Monet de Rossignol, tu6s hors la
ville allous k Groilli^res.
(Indes — Monet de Rossignol, huguenot tu6 a Grosse, III, 365.)
Registers of the Prot. Church at London, 1566-1582, p. 60
(1581 or 1582) C. E. Lart.
290 Mathuerin Becheau et Lucresse Monie, espouzee le 3e
d'Octobre.
Again note, Les Refugi6s Frangois Daus Le Pays De Vaud,
Et Particulierement a vevey.
Par
Jules Cleavarmes
Lousame i
George Bridel Editeur
1674 Droits reserves, pp. 42-43.
outre ces nous, nous avons encore dans les listes des galerieus
Protestants ceux de Louis et P. Berouger, Jacques Blanc et P. Rich-
ard, tous du Dauphine, jetes aux galeres en 1686; Nicolas Monnet,
en 1687.
The Register Booke of Saynte Dionis Backchurch, Parish in
London, England, contains the following:
1650 Aug. 8th, Susan Minet, daughter of Andrew Minet, born.
1650 August 15th, James Minett, son of Andrew, born.
1683 April 12, Elizabeth Minett, daughter of Andrew, buried
in Churchyard.
1725 Nov. 9th, Anne Minett, daughter of Daniel & Anna Miria
Minett born.
1728 Oct. 23rd, Anna Maria Minett, daughter of Daniel & Anna
Maria, christened.
1728 Oct. 25th, Anna Maria Minett, daughter of Daniel & a
merchant, christened.
152 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
1743 Nov. 23rd, Anna Maria Minett, late wife of Daniel Minett
buried in N. Isle (1).
1729 Oct. 6th, Peter Monneret a natural child (buried in ye
vault).
1729 July 29th, Peter Monneret a natural child (buried). (2)
1745 Nov. 22nd, Mary Magdalen Manuret, from Badge Row
buried (3).
1747 Feb. 23rd, Mary Munorett, buried.
The Register Book of Marriages, Parish of St. George, Hanover
Square, in the County of Middlesex, England, shows the following:
1770 May 22nd, Martin Manney & Margaret Minett, married.
1749 July 17th, Benjamin Minett of St. Nicholas, Deptford Co.,
Kent. B. and Mary Veale of St. Margarets, Westminster
S. L., married.
1762 Dec. 30th, Robert Monitt B. & Elizabeth Carpenter, S. L.
Bp. married.
1770 March 27th, Daniel Monneratt B. & Sarah Ballanated S.
(married).
Register of Baptisms and Marriages of St. George's Chapel,
May Fair, contain the following:
1752 March 23rd, John Galloway & Sibella Monet of St.
Andrews, Hollbom, married.
Parish St. James Clackenwell from 1551:
1699 May 6th, Jane, daughter of Ambrose Monet, buried.
Christ's Church, Newgate, London, 1538-1754:
1753 Jan. 30th, Mathew Minit, buried, a prisoner.
Register of St. Heln's Bishopgate, London:
1795 Aug. 17th, John Mennett, a Batchelor, of this parish and
Lydia Jackson Du Roveray, of this parish, spinster, of this
parish married.
Marriage Licenses issued by Vicar-General of the Archbishop
Canterbury :
1663 Nov. 10th, John Minet of St. Dunstan's in the East
London, merchant, Bachelor aboit 27 & Mary Jupe of St.
Michael's Crooked Lane London, married.
Taken from "Calender of State Papers, Colonial Series, 1574-
1660." Preserved in the State Paper Department, Her Majesty's
Public Record Office. Vol. I., 1574-1660, Original Vol. No. 5:
April 20th, 1630, No. 87, Petition of General De Caen to the
Privy Council, Capt. Kirke and his company will neither
give up the beaver skins, for which the petitioners has
offered the highest price, nor the keys of the warehouse
(1) Taken from all the Christenges, Burial «6: Weddings of the Parish
of St. Peters upon Cornhill.
(2) Taken from the Parish Register of St. Mary Aldermay, London,
1558-1754.
(3) Taken from the Parish Register of St. Atholin, Budge Row, London,
Eng., 1538-1754.
OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 153
to the Lord Mayor, as may appear by this certificate an-
nexed.
Prays that they may be speedily delivered to him or his assigns
and Capt. Kirke and Company condemned to pay all cost
and damages.
Annexed Affidavits:
No. Ill, Affidavit of Josua Mainet public Notary he applied to
Mistress Kirke widow of Jarvis Kirke, to Capt. David
Kirke, her son to, Wil. Beverley, and Robert Cjarlton, mer-
chants, adventurers, of Canada, but cannot obtain the
Keys of the Warehouse wherein are the beaver skins.
Taken from the "Suffolk, Mass. Deeds, Liber 2, Folio 295."
Be it known that on the Twentieth of May 1656, before me Josua
Mainet, Notary, & tabelius publick, dwelling in the Cittie
of London, admited and sworn appeared Mr. William Bra-
dock, merchant, of London, &c. (1).
(Last above items taken from Harlien Society, London Pub-
lication.)
THE BATTLE ABBEY ROLL.
MOUET; "for Monet or Monei, from Monnay, Normandy.
"WILLIAM DE MONAY was a benefactor to Bliburgh, Suffolk,
before the time of Henry II. (Mon II, 593). ROBERT DE MONEI
held a fief from Bigot, Earl of Norfolk, in 1165. (Liber Niger)" —
The Norman People. The fee held by William was at Brigg
In Yorkshire, "HENRI DE MONNAIE witnesses the original grant
of the Manor of Allerton, probably about 1190; and a family of the
name — MONET OF HADLESBY continued in the country in the
seventeenth century;" — Thoresby's Leeds. ROBERT MONAY was
of Oxfordshire in the time of Edward I. — Rotuli Hundredorium.
WILLIAM DE MONY Is entered in the Testa de Nevill as hold-
ing part of a knight's fee at Clinton, in that County of Guy. Fitz
Robert and Bardolt Fitz Roger; and WALTER DE MUNET as
holding by serjeanty at MUNET, in Staffordshire." (Norman Lin-
eages, Murray, London, 1889, Vol. II, p. 320.)
With all of which accumulating evidence the last doubt, if any, i.s
removed as to the Huguenot origin of Monnet or Monet, Pillot or Pillo.
Supplementary to the foregoing, the following families in America
should be noted :
MONETTE.^Family of James Stockton and Eliza Slemmer,
his wife.
Third child, "James T. C. Stockton was born in Baltimore on
November 3, 1829. He was married at Bay St. Louis, Hancock
County, Mississippi, to Miss Elodie Monette, daughter of Judge Julius
Caesar Monette. a native of Lyons, France, born May 9th, 1803,
and Louise Martelli, his wife, born at Baton Rouge, La., July 2, 1803.
The marriage ceremony was performed by Rev. Father Berteux on
June 1, 1853. Mr. Stockton was a good accountant and was em-
(1) Josua Mainet appears in several other transactions as Notary.
154 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
ployed as collector for a time at the New Canal office ■ and as a
clerk on a steamboat running on the Alabama River between New
Orleans and Montgomery." Three children: Louise Monette, born
in New Orleans, July 7, 1854; Eliza, born at Lewisburg St. Tam-
many Parish, Louisiana, July 10, 1857, and James T., born at Bay
St. Louis, January 31, 1864. He was married to Mary Elizabeth
Parker in Ponchatoula, Louisiana, December 1, 1888, by Rev. Kouhe.
The latter had two children: James T., born May 9, 1890; Ruth,
boi-n January 13, 1892. Miss Parker was born September 18, 1869.
James T. S. Stockton died at New Orleans, September 5, 1863.
{Life and Times of Cardinal Gihbons, by John T. Reily (1892),
Vol. 2, pp. 544-5.)
MOINET.— "Mary E. Barr, b. July 13, 1837, m. Eugene Moinet,
May 5, 1860, and lives near Maximo, Stark County, Ohio. Eugene
Moinet was born April 11, 1855. They had issue: 1, Charles Alex-
ander; 2, Frank Louis; 3, Celestine; 4, Margaret Magdaline; 5,
William Joseph; 6, Mary Elizabeth, and 7, John Eugene. Frank L.
lived at Lorain, Ohio; Margaret m. Edward A. Gueittar, Canton,
Ohio; William J. lived at Alliance, Ohio, and John E. at Canton,
same state. Mary E. m. Morris R. Bawling and lived at Wellsville,
Columbiana County, Ohio." (Hist, of Barr Family, by Rev. Wm.
B. Barr [1901], p. 19.)
From the foregoing civil and ecclesiastical records, as well as from
other evidence to be discussed elsewhere herein, the following deductions
are certainly justifiable concerning the families of Monnet (or Monet)
and Pillot (or Pillo) as being of ancient Poitou, France, and later of
London, England, in the XVIIth Century. These were the Huguenot
ancestors of ISAAC MONNET and PIERRE' MONNET, settlers in
Maryland and New York respectively.
(a) MONNET FAMILY.
1. PIERRE MONNET of Ancient Poitou, France (probably son
of Pierre, son of Abraham, son of Abraham, son of Pierre Monnet,
receiving grant of arms in 1570), was born about 1640 or 1645 and died
in London in 1715, then ciuite old and blind. This is learned from his
will of record at that date (ante). He married CATHARINE PILLOT,
probably daughter of either Israel, Jean or Thomas Pillot, all the sons of
MICHAEL PILLOT and CATHARINE MONNET ; but the more likely
his wife was Catherine, daughter of Israel Pillot.
Children of PIERRE and CATHARINE (Pillot) MONNET:
2. I. ISAAC, b. conjecturally. about 1670, emigrant to America, nat-
uralized in London 1688, settled in Calvert County, Colony
of Maryland, about 1700.
3. II. ROBERT, emigrant to Cecil County, Maryland.
TIT. Thomas.
OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 155
I\\ Abraham.
V. William and probably others, older children unrecorded in Lon-
don.
(Following are recorded in London) :
4. \1. PIERRE, baptized Nov. 25, 1683, naturalized in London, 1688,
emigrant to America, settled on Staten Island, in the Colony
of New York, about 1700.
VII. Susanne, baptized Feb. 8, 1685.
VIII. Jean, baptized April 25, 1686.
IX. Susanne, baptized Sept. 4, 1687.
X. Jean, baptized Nov. 24, 1688, and probably others.
It is, therefore, with the descendants of (2) ISAAC, (3) ROBERT
and (4) PIERRE (Peter) MONNET that the genealogy of the Family
in America is vitally concerned.
(b) PILLOT FAMILY.
The records are uncertain as to the dates, as they are evidently all
transcriptions, and hence identification is likewise indefinite. It seems
very probable that the first known PILLOT was named NICHOLAS, as
his son Pierre is called "native of London" and "son of Nicholas." Hence,
1. NICHOLAS PILLOT, from ancient Poitou, is the head of this
line of ancestry, some of whose descendants became Huguenots, fled from
France to London and before the close of the Seventeenth Century were
recorded in the French Church in Threadneedle Street. He had, at least.
three sons: (1) MICHAEL, (2) NICHOLAS and (3) PIERRE.
Many of the name Pillot were clearly of ancient Poitou before 1600.
When any of them removed from France cannot be positively ascertained,
as even some names may appear in the records duplicated and confused,
while neither the date of the record nor the date of the entry of it would
enlighten on that point. In law it is a maxim that, that which can be
made certain, is certain ; but. in Genealogy, exactness is difficult to attain.
(1) MICHAEL PILLOT, b. about 1614, had before 1634 married (1)
Pieronne Dore, and had children by her, at least :
I. Catharine, bapt. May 18, 1634.
He married (2) Catharine Monnet about 1635, she being undoubt-
edly of the Monnet line just given above, and perhaps, his
own relative, which was not uncommon. They had children :
IT. Marie, bapt. May 26. 1636.
III. Israel, bapt. Apr. 1, 1638, who married Jeanne Goudry, and
they had at least one daughter, Catharine, bapt. Apr. 30,
1665. She may have been the one who married Pierre
Monnet, possibl}) her own cousin. The fact that she would
156 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
apparently be too young is not pertinent here, for no reli-
ance can be placed on dates. The baptism may have taken
place several years after birth or after its entry, or, as was
frequently the case, girls were espoused as early as eleven
years of age.
IV. Jean, bapt. Aug. 25, 1639; married Susanne Howard, dau.
of David, ]\Iay 27 , 1660. They had at least, Esther, bapt.
June 23, 1661.'
V. Michael, bapt. Feb. 28, 1641 ; married April 5, 1662, Marie
Auerlan. daughter of Jean Auerlan. They had, at least,
Susanne, bapt. June 9. 1672 ; Anne, bapt. Aug. 8, 1675 ;
Jean, bapt. Feb. 10, 1667: Judith, bapt. Sept. 12, 1669;
Marie, bapt. March 13, 1664.
VI. Abraham, b. about 1643 ; married Elizabeth Bohent, and they
had, at least, Marie, bapt. May 31, 1668; Elizabeth, bapt.
May 29, 1670 ; Isaac, bapt. April 7, 1672.
W\. Thomas, b. ; married Catharine, daughter of Fran-
cois Brocogny, Dec. 29. 1652 (1662).
VIII. Pierre, b. .
IX. Isaac, b. , and others (1).
The first names of Alichael Pillot's children are significant as they
remind one strongly of the Monnet given names similarly appearing at
the time and continued in use to the present day.
(2) NICHOLAS PILLOT, older brother of Michael and Pierre, was
born about 1605. He married Marie or Mary Roussel, May 11,
1626. They had children, at least :
I. Ely (Ely), bapt. Dec. 14, 1628; married Susanne Semith,
before 1655, and had EHzabeth, bapt. Oct. 28, 1655; De-
borah, bapt. June 26, 1653.
TI. Mary, bapt. June 5, 1631.
III. Jean, bapt. Dec. 9, 1632; married Mary Semith before 1655,
and had Simon, bapt. Aug. 12, 1651.
\\. Marie, bapt. Dec. 9, 1632.
\\ Esther, bapt. July 26, 1635.
W. Solomon, bapt. July 2Z, 1637.
ATI. David, bapt. Nov. 17, 1639; married Sarah Straine and had
Pierre, bapt. March 1. 1674; Abraham, bapt. Feb. 25, 1672.
WW. Abraham, bapt. Feb. 8, 1646.
IX. Elizabeth, bapt. Jan. 23, 1642.
( 1 ) The writer does not assert the absolute certainty of these deductions,
but that they appear the more probable. He is willing to have any one else
present any superior solution.
OTHER HUGUENOT REFUGEES 157
(3) PIERRE PILLOT, another brother of Michael, married Gillette
Marlier. Nov. 17, 1647, and had:
I. Anne, bapt. Oct. 14, 1649.
II. Jeane. bapt. April 2, 1654.
III. Isaac, bapt. Jan. 29, 1660.
IV. Susanne, bapt. Jan. 11, 1657.
y. Jacques, bapt. Jan. 9, 1648.
M. Jean. bapt. Oct. 5, 1651.
X.
FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA
LA FAMILLE DE MONET, MONNET, ETC.
HE author is very greatly indebted to Honorable Charles
F. La Serre, now of the United States Consulate at
Lisbon, Portugal, and formerly a resident of Balti-
more, a member of the old Northwest Genealogical
Society, of the Maryland Historical Society, a promi-
nent genealogist and a compiler of "La Serre Evi-
dences," for material assistance and collaboration upon
the origin of the Monnet Family. Being commissioned
to make searches in France, Mr. La Serre gathered together quite a num-
ber of items which are both pertinent and suggestive. The results of his
work are included here in a separate chapter, with an introduction in his
own words, which at the same time are a valuable analysis of what he
has discovered upon the subject.
"These fragments of genealogical data are contributed to the Monnet
Genealogy in the same spirit as that expressed by a noted genealogist
who said, in writing the genealogy of a certain family whose records
and titles proving the existence, filiations and the community of origin
of the various branches, were not sufficient to establish in a literal manner
their junction to the primitive trunk ; that he believed all the fragments
should be brought together, 'as much to guarantee through all changes
to come the only evidence which will be able, perhaps, one day to com-
plete the blanks in its genealogy as to prove the age and character of
nobility of this family.'
"The Family of MONET or MONNET bears a proud record of
ancient nobility, and has given to France and to other nations a long line
of soldiers and statesmen, churchmen and men of letters. Noted French
genealogists who have compiled the genealogy of this family assert that
it is originally from the province of Beam, in France, where it has existed
for several centuries. This patronymic, like hosts of others, has experi-
enced slight changes in spelling, as the family migrated from one part
of France to another and finally abroad, changed often to suit the pro-
nunciation of the locality in which they settled.
"As will be seen from the pedigree obtained from Nobiliairc Univcr-
sel dc France, by M. de Saint-Allais, this branch of the familv. bv their
158
FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 159
adherence to Roman Catholicism, was able to remain in l^'rance. while
many of their kinsmen and compatriots, the very flower of French citi-
zenship, were compelled to flee from the fury of religious persecution
in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, to become exiles in a foreign
land. The records of England amply testify to this fact. Many by the
name of Monet, Monnet, Monnett, etc., have their names recorded in the
lists of refugee Protestants and aliens of that period and in the records
of the French Protestant Churches established there. In one of these
lists it is shown where denization was granted to ISAAC^ MONNET.
who is founder of the American branch of this family.
CHAS. F. LA .SERRE.
Lisbon, Portugal,
December 15, 1908."
MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Pierre de Willecot, Esquire, Seigneur de Priez, married, October
8. 1585, demoiselle Antoinette Monet, daughter of Gilbert Monet,
Seigneiur de Zuensticq, and of Dame Apolline Le Grand.
(Extract from the article on de Willecot de Rincquesen. Livre
d'Or de la Noblesse, par de Magny. Vol. Ill, p. 447. — Translation.)
Jean-Claude Morel, Baron de Foucaucourt, so named in a
decision of the Parliament of Paris, rendered March 9, 1776, born
April 1. 1727, died August 10, 1817. He married April 28, 1760.
demoiselle Marie-Charlotte-Pelagie de Monet de Bazentin.
(Extract from the article on Morel of Cambresis, Artois. Pi-
cardie. Livre d'Or de la Noblesse. Vol. IV., p. 322.— Translation.)
.lean Monet or Monnet. literateur fran^aise. born about 1710
at Condrieux. died in 1785 at Paris. Placed very young with the
Duchess de Berry, who took him into her friendship. He led after
the death of his protectress an adventurous life, which he has re-
counted in the Supplement an Roman Comique de Scarron ou
memoires pour servir a la vie de Jean Monet (London and Paris,
1772, 2 Vols.) He was twice reappointed director of VOpera-Comique
(1743-55-57). He has published Anthologie frangaise ou Chansons
choisies (choice songs) from the fifteenth century to the present
time. (Paris, 1765: 3 Vols.— Translated.) (1)
(Extracted from Dictionaire Utiiversel Des Littcratures. par G.
Vaperau, p. 1422. Published 1876.)
Louis-Claude. Baron de Monnet, French General, born at Mou-
gon (Deux Sevres) Jan. 1, 1776, died at Paris June 8, 1819. Captain
of volunteers in 1793, he served four years in Vendee and took pos-
session of Charette in the forest of Grallard. He was made envoy
afterwards to Switzerland, then to Italy, where he was named
Brigadier-General upon the battle field of Verona (1799). In
1803 he obtained the command of Flessingue, which he was unable
to defend against the English in 1809; summoned before a council
of inquest, he was condemned: he was rehabilitated under Louis
XVIII. and created a baron: however, he had no further military
services.
(Extract from La Grande Encyclopedie. Vol. 24. p. 148. — Trans-
lation.)
(1) The above is certainly a splendid evidence of the different spelling of
the name.
160 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Monnet-la-Ville. A commune of the department of Jura, arron-
disment of Soligny, canton of Champagnole; 169 inhabitants (1).
(Extract from La Grande Encyclopedie, Vol. 24, p. 148.)
Anne de la Pasture, married by contract, June 2, 1627, to
Geraud de la Fresnoye, Chevalier, Seigneur of Bertenlaire, son of
Daniel de la Fresnoye, Esq., Seigneur of La Fresnoye and of Judith
Monet.
Jean de la Pasture, second of the name, Esquire, Seigneur of
La Pasture, of Wirwignes and of La Billarderie, married by con-
tract October 21, 1579, Jean du Bois. Their children were:
1st. Michael.
2nd. Anne de la Pasture, married by contract Nov. 9, 1608, to
Jacques Monet, Esq., Seigneur of Wawres, who transacted with
Michael de la Pasture, his brother-in-law. May 26, 1612. regarding
the estate left by Jean de la Pasture, father of his wife.
(Extracted from DeCourcelles Paris de France, Vol. II. — Trans-
lated.)
In "Bihliotheque Hcraldique de la France." by Joannis Guigard,
are listed the following two books:
"Origiiie et pratique des Armoiries >'i la Gaulloise. qui est la
premiere partie du formulaire des arts, en fratigoise et en latin,
par Philibert Monet, de la compagnie de Jesus. — Lyon, 1631 (2).
L'Origine et vraye practique de I'Art du Blason, avec le Dic-
tionnaire armorial ; ou explication des termes latins de I'art, L. R. P.
P. M. D. L. C. D. J. (le Reverend Pere Philibert Monet, de la com-
pagnie de J6sus. ) — Lyon, 1659.
Ouvrage ou I'imagination a plus part que la science.
MAI SON
DE MONET DE LA MARK
Seigneurs et Barons de Saint-Martin, de Pontac. de Sombrun. de
Bazentin. etc.
Cette maison n'a cesse d'occuper un rang distingue dans I'ordre
de la Noblesse de la Province de Beam, dont elle est originaire, et
ou elle possedait depuis plusieurs siecles, un nombre de Fiefs et de
Seigneuries qui attestent son importance et qui la plagaient au
nombre des Barons de cette province, avec tons les droits et privi-
leges attaches a ce titre.
Les services qu'elle a rendus au Prince et au Pays, dans I'exer-
cice des charges et emplois militaires, sont constates de la maniere
la plus honorable par plusieurs lettres-patentes de nos Rois et par
deverses commissions dans lesquelles la plupart de ses membres
sont signales comme Capitaines et Gouverneurs de places fortes.
Guidons de la Gendarmerie du Royaume de Navarre sous le Roi
Henri IV., Mestres de camps de Dragons, Pages et Gentilshommes
ordinaires de la Chambre du Roi.
Elle s'est dividee en plusieurs branches qui se sont repandues
en diverses Provinces de France, telles que Picardie. Flandres et
Champagne, sous les noms distinctif des Seigneuries qui leur etaient
propres, d'Ast, de Saint-Martin, de la Marck, de Sombrun. de Ba-
zentin, de Bouscat, de Lorgues et de Salles.
Elle a forme des alliances avec les maisons les plus illustres
et les plus anciennes de France, telles que celles de Bearn-la-Caze,
de Caussade. de Cassagnet-Tilladet-Fimarcon, de Durfort. de Cas-
telbajac, d'Armagnac, de Fecamps, de Lyonne, d'Hauteclocque, de
Wasservas (maison des plus considerables des Pays-Bas). de Na-
vailles-Mirepoix, etc.
(1) One of the best evidences of the ancient residence of a family in any
country is to find towns or properties named after them.
(2) Ce livre a reparu sous le titre suivant.
FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 161
Lors des guerres de Religion qui ont desole les Provinces
Meridionales de la France, cette famille a subi des persecutions et
des desastres dans ses proprietes, qui I'ont forcee a se refugier
en Espagne, apres I'incendie et le pillage de ses Domaines, Chateaux
et Manoirs, la confiscation de tons ses biens et la destruction de ses
chartiers, titres et papiers; dans sa retraite en Espagne, cette
maison s'empressa de faire constater par les autorites de ce Roy-
aume don etat et ses droits comme Noble d'origine, et, a cet effet,
il fut dresse. le 5 octobre 1632, une enquete par I'Oflicial de Tarbes,
en consequence d'une lettre du 12 septembre de la meme anee,
ecrite a I'Eveque de ce Diocese, par les inquisiteurs du Royaume
d'Aragon. Le resultat de ladite enquete fut: "que la Noblesse de
la maison de Monet remontait a plus haute anciennete et qu'elle
jouissait dans la province de Beam, de tous les droits, privileges
et prerogatives des autres maisons nobles du pays; qu'elle possedait
encore des droits considerables et des cens dans la ville de Pontac,
qu'elle avait sa sepulture dans I'eglise paroissiale et collegiale dudit
Pontac, avec droit de seance dans le shoeur de ladite eglise; que cette
famille avait ete pers6cutee par la reine de Navarre, qui soutenait le
parti des heretiques qui avaient brule les chateaux et manoirs de la
maison de Monet, ainsi que tous ses papiers et meubles." II inter-
vint un arret de la cour du roi d'Aragon, en date du 17 mars 1654,
qui porte que les descendans de noble Dominique de Monet jouiront
des privileges des autres Nobles dudit Royaume d'Aragon; la de-
struction bien constatee des titres et papiers de cette maison nous
force de ne commencer sa genealogie qu'a:
I. Laurent de Monet, ficuyer, qui fut pere de:
II. Bernard de Monet, ficuyer, Capitaine du Chateau de Lour-
des, en 1547, aous le regne d'Henri d'Albret, deuxieme du nom, Roi
de Navarre; il eqousa Marie de Cassagnet, d'une des plus illustres
maisons d'Armagnac, connue depuis sous les noms de Marquis de
Tilladet et de Fimarcon; de ce mariage sont issus:
1.° Etienne ler, dont I'article suivra;
2.° Dominique de Monet, qui se refugia en Espagne avec son
frere Etienne, a cause de la persecution de Jeanne, Reine
de Navarre; il s'y maria. Un arret de la Cour du Roi
d'Aragon, rendu le 17 mars 1654, porte que les descendans
de noble Dominique de Monet jouiront des privileges
des autres Nobles se son Royaume;
III. Etienne de Monet, premier du nom, Ecuyer. La Reine de
Navarre Jeanne d'Albret, ayant embrasse avec ardeur le Calvinisme,
et se trouvant par son veuvage, en 1562, maitress absolue de son
Gouverment, fit peser sur les Catholiques de son Royaume des
persecutions telle, que la plupart d'entre eux furent obliges de cher-
cher un asile en Espagne; Etienne de Monet fut de ce nombre, et
il obtint un arret de la cour du roi d'Aragon qui le reconnait
comme ancien gentilhomme; mais a la morte de la Reine Jeanne, il
rentra dans ses proprietes; il epousa, par contrat du 17 aout 1549,
Marguerite de Beam de la Caze, de laquelle il laissa le fils qui suit:
IV. Pierre de Monet, premier du nom, :ficuyer. Seigneur de la
Marck (alias la Marque), Baron de Saint-Martin, Seigneur d'Asr,
et de Sombrun, servait avec les autres Gentilshommes de la province
de Bigorre et celle de Beam, dans les armees d'Henri III., Roi de
Navarre (depuis, Roi de France, sous le nom d'Henri IV.), il eut
I'honneur de porter le Guidon des gendarms de ce Prince, a la
bataille d'lvry, gagnee par Henri IV., le 14 mars 1590; I'affaire fut
sanglante, Piei-re de la Marck y fut tue, et Henri Pot de Rhodes,
qui portait la Cornette blanche du Roi, y regut un coup de feu qui
le rendit aveugle et le forga de s'ecarter, ce qui fit croire a I'armee
que la bataille etait perdue; mais le Roi se porta bientot dans tous
les rangs et y fit renaitre la confiance et la valeur; c'est a I'occasion
de cette bataille que ce Prince avait dit a ses troupes: "Si vons
162 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
perdez vos Enseignes, raillezvous a mon Panache blanc; vous le
trouverez toujours dans le chemin de I'honneur et de la gloire."
Pierre de Monet avait epouse, en 1582, Mademoiselle Jeanne de
Caussade, d'une des plus illustres et anciennes Maisons de la
Guienne; de ce mariage vinrent les enfants qui suivent:
1.° Mienne II, dont I'article viendra;
2.° Joseph de Monet, Chevalier, Seigneur d'Ast, de Saint-Martin
et de Sombrun, Gentilhomme de la Chambre du Roi; il
obtint a raison de ses services militaires une pension du
Roi, par brevet du 3 juin 1621 et un don de 3000 livres,
le 4 aout 1622, toujours en consideration de ses services;
le Grand Prevot de France lui permit et a quatre des siens
de porter des armes a feu, par lettres du 12 mai 1623.
Ramond Caussade, son oncle maternel, lui fut un acte de
donation sous la date du 29 mars 1628, il fut decharge de
la taxe des francs fiefs, par jugement du 2 juillet 1660 (on
dechargeait de cette taxe les families dont I'origine etait
chevaleresque), il mourut le 20 juin 1678; et avait epouse,
le 6 Janvier 1633, Frangoise-de Medrano et de Jeanne de
Cassagnet-Tilladet; de son mariage sont issus:
(A) Antoine de Monet, Chevalier, Seigneur de Sombrun;
il obtint, le 13 decembre 1694, un arr§t qui le main-
tient, lui et toute sa posteritie, nee et a naitre, en
legitime mariage, dans sa noblesse d'ancienne extrac-
tion et dans les privileges dont jouissent les autres
nobles du royaume; il est dit dans cet arret que la
noblesse de la Maison Monet est publiquement recon-
nue dans la province de Guyenne. II epousa, le 11 f§v-
rier 1662, Marie de Cours, fille de Jean de Cours, Seig-
neur de Saint-Gervasy, et de Montlezun; de ce mariage
sont issus:
(a) Marc de Monet, Lieutenant au regiment de Clerem-
baut, qui fut tue au siege de Coni ;
(b) Louis de Monet, Lieutenant au regiment de Pie-
mont:
(B) Phillipe de Monet;
(C) Joseph de Monet, qui embrassa I'etat ecclesiastique;
(D) Pierre de Monet;
(E) Jeanne de Monet, Religieuse a Tarbes;
(F) Marie de Monet, femme de Louis de Durfort, Baron
de Castelbajac, de laquelle il eut post6ritie.
V. :fitienne de Monet de la Marck, troisfime du nom. Chevalier,
Baron de Saint-Martin, obtint du Roi Louis XIII., en consideration
de ses services, une pension de 2000 livres, par brevet du 30 juin
1621, avec lettres d'abolition a I'occasion de la mort de trois per-
sonnes qu'il avait tuees au service du Roi, dans une rencontre en
Beam. II mourut en 1682 et avait epouse, le 17 mai 1622, Marie de
la Marque, fille de Guillaume de la Marque, alias de la Marck, Seig-
neur de Bretauche, et de demoiselle Claude de Paron. De ce mariage
sont issus les enfants qui suivent:
1.° Henri de Monet, Chevalier, Baron de Saint-Martin, qui
epousa: 1.° Catherine de Mirepoix-Nevailles, de laquelle
il n'eut pas d'enfants; 2.° le 5 juin 1634, Marguerite de
Germenaud, qui le fit p6re de:
(A) Gilles-Laurent de Monet, Chevalier, Baron de Saint-
Martin, qui fut maintenu dans sa noblesse d'ancienne
extraction par jugement de I'intendant de Bordeaux
du 25 septembre 1711; il mourut le 24 juillet 1736 et
avait epouse, le 5 decembre 1685, Aimee de Laur, issue
des premiers Barons du Beam, et laissa pour fils:
(a) Louis de Monet, Baron de Saint-Martin, qui vivait
en 1736;
FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 163
(B) Jean-Jacques de Monet de Saint-Martin, Ecuyer, mort
en 1676;
(C) N....de Monet, Ecuyer, Seigneur de Barlest, Lieu-
tenant au regiment de Rambures en 1673 ;
(D) Joseph de Monet, dit le Chevalier de Saint-Martin, qui
fut maintenu dans sa noblesse d'ancienne extraction
par jugement de M. Lamoignon, Intendant de Bor-
deaux, le 25 septembre 1711. II avait epouse Louise
d'Asson, qui mourut le 29 juillet 1736;
(E) Louis de Monet, ecclesiastique;
(F) Marie de Monet, Religieuse de I'order de Sainte
Claire;
(G) Paule de Monet, mariee, en 1674, a M. Vives de Baure-
gard, Lieutenant de cavalerie;
2.° Phillipe, premier du nom, dont I'article suivra;
3.° Ramond-Jean de Monet, Seigneur de Bouscat, qui epousa, le
11 mars 1639, Jacquette d'Armagnac, fille de Jean- Jacques
d'Armagnac de Laredan, Seigneur de Horgues; de ce
mariage sont issus:
(A) Jean-Jacques de Monet, Seigneur de Horgues;
(B) Louis de Monet, Seigneur d'Aine, ne le 28 novembre
1696, maintenu dans sa noblesse d'ancienne extraction,
par jugement de I'lntendant de Bordeaux, du 25 sep-
tembre 1711;
(C) Paul de Monet.
VL Phillipe de Monet de la Marck, premier du nom. Chevalier,
Baron de Saint-Martin, de Bazentin et du fief de Hochequets, ne le
25 mai 1628, servit avec distinction dans la guerres de son temps,
fut Major du regiment d'Herbouville, en 1654, epoque a laquelle
le Roi, par lettres du 25 fevrier, lui concede la paie d'un soldat en
chaque compagnie dudit regiment, a toutes les montres ou revues
qui en seraient faites. II fut nomme, par commission du Roi, du
14 avril 1680, Commandant et Gouverneur des villes et chateau
de Dinant; il obtint, le 18 mars 1685, des Bourguemestres de cette
ville, un certificat qui atteste que, pendant les cinq annees qu'il
avait commande dans cette place, il avait fait constamment observer
la plus exacte discipline. II tut fait Chevalier de I'Ordre royal et
militaire de Saint-Louis, le ler. fevrier 1694. II avait epouse, le 14
juin 1656, Catherine de Fecamp, fille d'Alexandre de Fecamp, Seig-
neur de Fromental, Lieutenant-Colonel au regiment d'Hocquincourt;
de ce mariage sont issus:
1.° Phillipe II, dont I'article suivra;
2.° Alexandre de Monet, dit le Chevalier de Saint-Martin, Lieu-
tenant au regiment de Feuqui6res, puis Commandant d'un
bataillon du regiment du Roi; il mourut le 27 mai 1692:
VII. Phillipe de Monet de la Marck, deuxieme du nom. Cheva-
lier, Baron de Saint-Martin, Seigneur de Bazentin et du Hamel,
Capitaine au regiment de Rambures, en 1672, en suite au regiment
de Fequieres, oii il servit pendant dix-huit ans; il epousa, le 17
juin 1697, Magdeline de Lyonne, fille de Henri de Lyonne, Comte
de Seron, Marechal des camps et armees du Roi, et de Frangoise
de Selvois; de ce mariage est issu:
VIII. Phillipe-Jacques de Monet de la Marck, Chevalier, Baron
de Saint-Martin, Seigneur de Bazentin, ne le 16 fevrier 1702, Lieu-
tenant au regiment de Conty. infanterie, en 1720. II epousa, le 27
Janvier 1727, Marie-Frangoise de Fontaines de Chassignolles, fille
de Charles de Fontaines et de Marie de Parthenay de Berny,
petite-fille de Frangois de Parthenay, Commandant du chateau de
Peronne, et de Frangoise Saquespee. De ce mariage il laissa les
enfants qui suivent:
1.° Louis-Phillipe de Monet, dont I'article viendi-a;
164 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
2.° Jean-Antoine-Bernard de Monet, ne le 20 novembre 1730,
Lieutenant au regiment Laval, par brevet du 15 novembre
1746. II etait premier Lieutenant de son regiment, dit
alors Cambis; au siege de Berg-op-Zoom, il fut commande
pour un detachement, et fut fait prisonnier et conduit a
Breda, ou il mourut de ses fatigues;
3.° Phillipe Frangoise de Monet, dit le Chevalier de Bazentin,
naquit et fut baptise le 30 Janvier 1740. II fut pourvu
d'une charge d'Enseigne au regiment de Cambis, par
brevet du 29 juillet 1753, il a 6te Capitaine au meme
regiment, puis Major de la place de Peronne; il fait les
guerres d'Amerique, il est mort sans posteritie;
4.° Jean-Baptiste-Pierre-Antoine de Monet de la Marck ne le
ler. aout 1744; savant naturliste auteur de la Flore
frangaise et de divers ouvrages fort estimes, il fut Membre
de I'Academie frangaise, puis de I'lnstitut; il a laisse
des enfans;
5.° Marie-Anne-Frangoise de Monet, nee le 9 mars 1728, baptisee
le lendemain. Elle fut mariee, par contrat du 17 no-
vembre 1750, a Messire Claude-Joseph-Barnabe de Witasse,
Chevalier, Capitaine de cavalerie a la suite des chevauleg-
ers de la garde du Roi, fils du feu Messire Jean Jacques de
Vitasse, Chevalier, Seigneur de Vermandovillers, Omissy,
Vilcomte, Gaucourt, etc., et de Dame Marie-Jeanne de
Fontaines, sa veuve, ledit futur, frere de Messire Louis-
Jacques de Witasse de Gaucourt, et de Marie- Jeanne de
Witasse, mariee a M. de Fay; et cousin de Nicolas de
Witasse, Chevalier, Seigneur de Bussu, Dompierre, Soie-
court, etc., et de M. de Ville, Chevalier, Seigneur de Wau-
ville. lis vivaient I'un et I'autre en 1757;
6.° Marie Charlotte de Monet nee le 8 decembre 1790, baptisee
le lendemain, Religeuse aux Dames du Moncelle a Pont-
Sainte-Maxence ;
7.° Marie-Louise de Monet, nee et baptisee le 23 juin 1732,
Religieuse aux Dames de I'Annonciade;
8.° Charlotte-Frangoise de Monet, dite Mademoiselle de Bazen-
tin, nee le 3 et baptisee le 6 decembre 1734, vivante
en 1757;
9.° Marie-Charlotte-Pelagie de Monet, dite Mademoiselle de
Saint-Martin, n6e le 18 et baptisee le 19 avril 1736, en la
paroisse de Martinpuis;
10.° Marie-Charlotte-P61agie, la jeune, nee et baptisee le 18 sep-
tembre 1737, morte jeune.
IX. Louis-Phillipe de Monet de la Marck, Chevalier, Seigneur
de Bazentin, etc., ne le 27 Janvier 1729, fut Page de la Chambre
du Roi (S. M. Louis XV.), en 1740, ensuite Officier dans le regiment
de Mortemart en 1741; il fut fait Lieutenant en second en la pre-
miere compagnie dudit regiment de Mortemart, par brevet du 6
octobre de la meme ann6e; et fut fait Lieutenant au regiment du
Comte de Laval, par brevet du 22 aout 1743, Capitaine audit regi-
ment, par commission du 18 Janvier 1746. II etait Chevalier de
rOrdre Royal et Militaire de Saint-Louis, et avait epouse, par
contrat du 18 fevrier 1757, Demoiselle Catherine-:filisabeth-Julie-de
Wasservas, d'une illustre Maison d'Allemagne, qui avait ete 61evee
au titre de Baron de L'Empire, et dont une branche s'est etablie
en Artois et y possedait la terre et Seigneurie d'Haplincourt; elle
etait fille de Messire Phillipe-Frangois de Wasservas, et de Dame
Catherine de Linart; cette famille a forme des alliances aves les
Maisons de Bethencourt, de Saint-Waast- d'Honnecourt, de Beaufort,
de Lannoy, etc., etc. De ce mariage sont issus:
1.° Phillipe-Adrien dont I'article viendra;
FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 165
2.° Louis-Jean-Baptiste de Monet de la Marck, ne le ler.
fevrier 1767, niort en 1836, laissant posterite.
3.° Louis- Phillipe de Monet de la Marck, Mestre-de-Camp de
Dragons, mort en 1806, epousa, 1.° N.... de Rilliard;
2.° N.... de Bede, de laquelle il laissa posterite;
4.° Catherine-Phillipe-Julie de Monet de la Marck, qui epousa:
1.° Henri-Evard, Baron de Wasservas, Seigneur d'Haplin-
court; 2.° le 2 fevrier 1796, Prancois-Louis-Joseph, Comte
de Hauteclocque, Chevalier, d'une Maison des plus an-
ciennes de I'Artois, dont posterite.
X. Phillipe-Adrien de Monet, Chevalier de la Marck, ne le 26
Janvier 1766, fut regu, en vertu de ses preuves de Noblesse, au
College Royal de la F16che en I'annee 1775; il epousa, le 7 aout
1799, Marie-Frangoise-Cecile Le Carlier de Roncheres, fille de
Messire Charles Le Carlier, Ecuyer, Seigneur de Roncheres et de
Colligy, Chevalier de Saint-Louis, dont les armes etaient; parti:
au ler, d'argent, au lion de sable, arme et lam passe de gueules;
au 2e, de sable, a la roue d'or. De ce mariage est issus:
XL Ambroise-Adolphe-FranQois-Phillipe, Baron de Monet de
la Marck, ne a Soissons, le 16 juillet 1801.
Armes: ecartl6; au ler et 4e, d'azur, au lion d'or; au 2e et
3e, d'or, a trois colonnes de sable; au chef de gueules charge de
trois roses d'argent.
Couronne de Marquis.
Supports: deux lions."
This Coat of Arms appears in illustration upon a subsequent page.
As elsewhere in this work, the original French has been preserved
where of special significance and important bearing, all thereafter fol-
lowed by a free translation in English, though worked out at more
expense and elaboration ; for the convenience of the reader this has
been deemed fully justifiable.
Hence, the foregoing account in the original French is now to be
elucidated by a free translation, in English, continuing and repeating
the pertinent history of the famous
HOUSE
of Monet of La Marck,
Seigneurs and Barons of Saint-Martin,
of Sombrun, of Pontac, of Bazentin, etc.f
This house has never ceased to occupy a distinguished rank in
the order of the nobility of the Province Beam, where it is orig-
inally from, and where it possessed for several centuries a number
of Fiefs and Seigneuries (1) which testify to its importance and
which place it among the number of the Barons of this province,
with all the rights and privileges attached to this title.
The services which it has rendered to the Prince and to the
Country, in the exercise of military duties and employment, are set
forth in the most honorable manner by several letters-patent from
our Kings and by various commissions in which the greater part of
its members are styled Captains and Governors of fortified places.
Guidons of the gendarmerie (2) of the Kingdom of Navarre under
King Henry IV, Masters of camps of Dragoons, Pages and Gentle-
men in ordinary of the Chamber of the King.
fNumbers in parenthesis allude to notes of translator.
(1) Seigneurie: a lordship.
(2) Guidon of the gendarmerie: a flag used to direct the movements
of a body of infantry, usually carried by an oflScer.
166 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
It is divided into several branches, which are found in different
provinces of France, such as Picardie, Flandres and Champagne,
under the distinctive names of their seigneuries; d'Ast, de Saint-
Martin, de la Marck, de Sombrun, de Bazentin, de Bouscat, de
Lourgues and de Salles.
It has formed alliances with the most ancient and illustrious
houses of France, such as those of Bearn-la-Caze, de Caussade, de
Cassagnet-Tilladet-Fimarcon, de Durfort, de Castelbajac, d'Armag-
nac, de Fecamps. de Lyonne, d'Hauteclocque. de Wasservas (one of
the most considerable houses of Pays-Bas [1]), de Naivilles-Mire-
poix, etc.
At the time of the Religious Wars which desolated the Southern
Provinces of France this family suffered persecutions and disasters
in its properties, which forced it to take refuge in Spain after the
burning and pillage of its Domains, Castles and Manors, the con-
fiscation of all its goods and the destruction of its charters, titles
and papers; during its retirement in Spain this family hastened to
have i-ecognized its state and its rights of noble origin, and to this
effect there was drawn up, October 5, 1632, an inquiry by the
Official of Tarbes, in consequence of a letter written to the Bishop
of this Diocese by the inquisitors of the Kingdom of Aragon. The
result of the said inquiry was: "that the Nobility of the house
of Monet traced its origin to the highest and oldest nobility and
that it enjoyed in the Province of Beam all the rights, privileges
and prerogatives of the other noble houses of the country; that
it still possessed many rights and quit-rents in the village of
Pontac; that it had its family vault in the parish and collegiate
church of Pontac, with the right of sitting in the choir of the
said church; that this family had been persecuted by the queen of
Navarre, who supports the Heretic Party, which had burned the
castles and manors of the house of Monet, as well as all of its
papers and furniture." There followed a judgment of the court
of the King of Aragon, under date of March 17, 1654, which decided
that the descendants of Noble Dominique de Monet should enjoy
the privileges of the other Nobles of the said Kingdom of Aragon.
The well known destruction of the papers of this house compels
us to begin its genealogy only with:
I. Laurent de Monet, Esquire, who was father of:
II. Bernard de Monet, Esquire, Captain of the Chateau of
Lourdes in 1547 under the reign of Henry d'Albret, second of the
name. King of Navarre; he married Marie de Cassagnet, of one of
the most illustrious houses of Armagnac, known since under the
names of Marquis Tilladet and de Fimargon; of this marriage, the
issue are:
1. Etienne I., of whom the following article:
2. Dominique de Monet, who fled to Spain with his brother,
fitienne, on account of the persecution of Jeanne, Queen
of Navarre: he married. A judgment of the court of the
King of Aragon, rendered March 17, 1654, sets forth that the
descendants of Noble Dominique de Monet should enjoy the
privileges of other nobles of his Kingdom.
III. iitienne de Monet, first of the name. Esquire. The Queen
of Navarre. .Jean d'Albret, having ardently embraced Calvinism, and
finding herself through her widowhood in 1562 absolute mistress of
her Government, carried on such persecutions against the Catholics
of her kingdom that the greater part of them were obliged to seek
exile in Spain; Etienne de Monet was of this number, and he
obtained a judgment from the court of the King of Aragon which
recognized him to be of noble origin; but at the death of Queen
Jeanne, he regained his properties. He espoused, by contract
(1) Pays-Bas: Holland.
FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 167
August 17, 1549, Marguerite de Beam de la Caze. Of this mar-
riage there was one son of whom the following article:
IV. Pierre de Monet, first of the name, Esquire, Seigneur of
la Marck (otherwise la Marque), Baron of Saint-Martin, Seigneur
of Ast and of Sombrun, served with other gentlemen of the Province
of Bigorre, and that of Beam, in the armies of Henry III., King
of Navarre (afterwards King of France under the name of Henry
IV). He had the honor of carrying the Guidon of gendarmes of
that Prince in the battle of Ivry, won by Henry IV. March 14,
1590; the affair was bloody, Pierre de la Marck was killed there
and Henri Pot de Rhodes, who carried the white cornet of the
king and received a stroke of fire which blinded him and compelled
him to fly, which made the army think the battle was lost; but
the King carried himself quickly through all the ranks and caused
confidence and courage to spring up again; it was during this
battle that this Prince said to his troops: "If you lose your flags,
rally to my white plume; you will always find it on the road to
honor and glory." Pierre de Monet married, in 1582, Mademoiselle
Jean de Caussade, of one of the most illustrious and old houses
of Guienne; from this marriage sprang the following children:
1. Etienne II., of whom an article will follow;
2. Joseph de Monet, Chevalier, Seigneur of Ast, of Saint-Martin
and of Sombrun, Gentleman of the King's Chamber; he
obtained for his military services a pension from the King
by brevet of June 3, 1621, and a gift of 3000 llvres August
4, 1622, always in consideration of his services; the Grand
Prevost of France permitted him and four of his to cari-y
fire-arms; by letters of May 12, 1623, Ramond de Caussade,
his maternal uncle, gave him a deed of gift under date of
March 29, 1628; he was freed from the tax of free fiefs
by judgment of July 2, 1660 (this tax was remitted to those
families whose origin was noble); he died the 20th of
June, 1678; he had married January 6, 1633, Frangoise de
Medrano, daughter of Antoine, Baron de Medrano, and of
Jeanne de Cassagnet-Tilladet; of this marriage there were
issue:
(A) Antoine de Monet, Chevalier, Seigneur de Sombrun;
he obtained, the 13th of December, 1694, a decree which
maintained him and all his posterity, born and to be
born, in legitimate marriage, in the nobility of ancient
extraction and in the privileges which the other nobles
of the kingdom enjoyed; in this decree it is said that
the nobility of the House of Monet is publicly recognized
in the Province of Guienne. He married February 11,
1662, Marie de Cours, daughter of Jean de Cours, Seig-
neur of Saint-Gervasy and of Montelzun; of this mar-
riage there were issue:
(a) Marc de Monet, Lieutenant in the regiment of
Clerembaut, who was killed at the siege of Coni;
(b) Louis de Monet, Lieutenant in the regiment of
Piedmont;
(B) Joseph de Monet, who embraced the ecclesiastical
state ;
(C) Pierre de Monet;
(D) Joseph de Monet, who embraced the ecclesiastical
state ;
(E) Jeanne de Monet, a nun at Tarbes;
(F) Marie de Monet, the wife of Louis de Dufort, Baron
of Castelbajac, of whom he had issue.
V. Etienne de Monet de la Marck, second of the name. Chevalier,
Baron de Saint-Martin, obtained from King Louis XIII., in considera-
tion of his services, a pension of 2000 livres by brevet of June 30,
168 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
1621, with letters of pardon in the occasion of the death of three per-
sons whom he killed in the service of the king during an encounter
in B6arn. He died in 1642 and had married May 17, 1622 (4) Marie
de la Marque, daughter of Guillaume de la Marque, otherwise de la
Marck, Seigneur de Bretauche, and of Demoiselle Claude de Paron.
Of this marriage there were issued the following children:
1. Henri de Monet, Chevalier, Baron de Saint-Martin, who mar-
ried [1] Catherine de Mirepoix-Navailles, of whom he had
no children; [2] June 5, 1634, Marguerite de Germenaud,
who made him father of:
(A) Gilles-Laurent de Monet, Chevalier, Baron de Saint-
Martin, who was maintained in his nobility of ancient
extraction by decree of the Intendant of Bordeaux, Sep-
tember 25, 1711; he died July 24, 1736, and had married,
December 5, 1685, Aimee de Laur. issue of the first
Barons of Beam, and left the following son:
(a) Louis de Monet, Baron de Saint-Martin, who was
alive in 1736;
(B) Jean Jacques de Monet de Saint-Martin, Esquire, died
in 1676;
(C) N.... de Monet, Esquire, Seigneur de Barlest, Lieu-
tenant in the regiment of Rambures in 1673;
(D) Joseph de Monet, called the Chevalier of Saint-Martin,
who was maintained in his nobility of ancient extraction
by decree of M. de Lamoignon, Intendant of Bordeaux,
September 25, 1711. He had married Louise d'Asson,
who died July 29, 1736;
(E) Louis de Monet, ecclesiastic;
(F) Marie de Monet, Nun of the order of Saint-Claire;
(G) Paule de Monet, married 1674 to Monsieur Vives de
Beauregard, Lieutenant of cavalry;
2. Phillipe, first of the name, of whom the following article;
3. Ramond-Jean Monet, Seigneur of Bouscat, who married,
March 11, 1639, Jacquette d'Armagnac, daughter of Jean-
Jacques d'Armagnac de Laredan, Seigneur de Horgues; of
this marriage are issue:
(A) Jean Jacques de Monet, Seigneur de Horgues;
(B) Louis de Monet, Seigneur d'Aine, born November 28,
1696, maintained in his nobility of ancient extraction, by
decree of the Intendant of Bordeaux, September 25, 1711;
(C) Paul de Monet.
VI. Phillipe de Monet de la Marck, first of the name. Chevalier,
Baron of Saint Martin, of Bazentin and of the fief Hochequets,
born May 25, 1628, served with distinction in the wars of his time,
was Major of the regiment of Herbouville, in 1654, at which time
the king by letters patent granted him the pay of a soldier in each
company of the said regiment at all of the mounts or reviews he
would make. He was named by commission of the king, April
14, 1680, Commandant and Governor of the Town and Castle of
Dinant; he obtained, March 18, 1685, from the Burgomasters of
this town, a certificate which attested that he had constantly
observed the most exact discipline. He was made Chevalier of the
Royal and Military Order of Saint-Louis February 1, 1694. He had
married, June 14, 1656, Catherine de Fecamp, daughter of Alex-
andre de Fecamp, Seigneur of Fromental, Lieutenant Colonel in the
regiment of Hocquincourt; of this marriage are issued:
1. Phillipe, of whom an article follows;
2. Alexandre de Monet, called the Chevalier of Saint-Martin,
Lieutenant of the regiment of Feuquiers, afterwards Com-
mandant of a battalion of the regiment of the King; he
died May 27, 1692;
P^RAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 169
VII. Phillipe de Monet de la Marck, second of the name,
Chevalier, Baron of Saint-Martin, Seigneur of Bazentin and of
Hamel, Captain in the regiment of Rambures in 1672, afterwards
in the regiment of Feuquiers, where he served for eighteen j'ears;
he married, June 17, 1697, xMagdeleine de Lyonne, daughter of Henri
de Lyonne, Count of Seron, Marshall of the camps and armies of the
king, and of Frangoise de Selvois. Of this marriage the issue was:
VIII. Phillipe-Jacques de Monet de la Marck, Chevalier, Baron
de Saint-Martin, Seigneur de Bazentin, born February 16, 1702;
Lieutenant of the Regiment of Conty, infantry, in 1720. He mar-
ried, January 27, 1727, Marie-Frangoise de Fontaines de Chassig-
nolles, daughter of Charles de Fontaines and of Marie de Parthenay
de Berny, granddaughter de Frangois de Parthenay, governor of
the Chateau of Peronne, and of Frangoise Saquespee. From this
marriage, he left the children who follow:
1. Louis-Phillipe de Monet, of whom the following article;
2. Jean-Antoine-Bernard de Monet, born Nov. 20, 1730, Lieu-
tenant in the regiment of Laval by brevet of November 15,
1746. He was first Lieutenant of his regiment, called then
Cambis; at the siege of Berg-op-Zoon, he was commandc for
a detachment, and was made prisoner and conducted to
Breda, where he died of fatigue;
3. Phillipe Frangois de Monet, called the Chevalier of Bazentin,
was born and baptized January 30, 1740. He was made an
Ensign in the regiment of Cambis by brevet of July 29, 1753;
he was Captain in the same regiment, afterwards Major of
the place of Peronne; he went to the wars in America and
died without posterity;
4. Jean-Baptiste-Pierre-Antoine de Monet de la Marck, born Aug-
ust 1, 1744; distinguished naturalist, author of the Flore fran-
caise and of various highly estimated works. He was a
member of the French Academy, later of the Institute. He
left children;
5. Marie-Anne-Frangoise de Monet, born March 9, 1728. bap-
tised the following day. She married by contract of the
17th of November, 1750, to Messire Claude-Joseph-Barnabe
de Witasse, Chevalier, Captain of Cavalry in the train of the
light cavalry of the king's guard, son of the late Messire
Jean-Jacques de Witasse, Chevalier, Seigneur of Vermandovil-
lers, Omissy, Vilcomte, Gaucourt, etc., and of Dame Marie-
Jeanne de Fontaines, his widow, brother of Messire Louis-
Jacques de Witasse de Gaucourt, and of Marie-Jeanne de
Witasse, wife of Monsieur de Fay; and cousin of Nicolas
de Witasse, Chevalier, Seigneur of Bussu, Dompierre, Soie-
court, etc., and of Monsieur de Ville, Chevalier, Seigneur of
Wauville. They were both alive in 1757;
6. Marie-Charlotte de Monet, born December 8, 1790, baptized
the next day, a nun of the Dames du Moncelle at Pont-Sainte-
Maxence;
7. Marie-Louise de Monet, born and baptized June 23, 1732,
a nun of the Dames de I'Annonciade;
8. Charlotte-Frangoise de Monet, called Mademoiselle de Ba-
zentin. born the 3rd, and baptized the 6th of December,
1734, living in 1757;
9. Marie-Charlotte-Pelagie, the youngest, born and baptized
September 18, 1737.
IX. Louis-Phillii)e de Monet de la Marck, Chevalier, Seigneur
of Bazentin, etc., born January 27, 1729; was page of the
King's Chamber for his Majesty Louis XV. in 1740, then
an officer in the regiment of Mortemart in 1741; he was
made Lieutenant in the first company of the said regiment
of Mortemart bv brevet of January 7, 1742. He was named
170 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Ensign of the said regiment by brevet of October 6, the same year,
Captain of the said regiment by commission of January 18, 1746.
He was Chevalier of the Royal and Military Order of Saint-Louis,
and had married by contract February 18, 1757, Demoiselle Cath-
erine-Elisabeth-Julie de Wasservas, of an illustrious German house
which had been elevated to the title of Baron of the Empire, and
of which a branch is established in Artois, and possessed the land
and Seigneurie of Haplincourt; she was daughter of Messire
Phillipe-Frangois de Wasservas, and of Dame Catherine de Linart;
this family has formed alliances with the Houses of Bethencourt,
de Saint-Wass-d'Honecourt, de Beaufort, de Lannoy, etc., etc.: of
this marriage the issue were:
1. Phillipe-Adrien, of whom an article will follow:
2. Louise-Jean-Baptiste de Monet de la Marck, born February
1, 1767, died in 1836, leaving posterity:
3. Louis-Phillipe de Monet de la Marck, Master-of-Camp of
dragoons, died in 1806. married. [1] N de Rillard; [2]
N. . . . Bede, of whom he left issue;
4. Catherine-Phillipe-Julie de Monet de la Marck, who married
[1] Henri-Evard, Baron de Wasservas, Seigneur of Haplin-
court; [2] February 2, 1796, Frangois-Louis-Joseph, Count
de Hauteclocque, Chevalier of one of the most ancient Houses
of Artois: there were children of this marriage:
X. Phillipe Adrien de Monet, Chevalier de la Marck, born
January 26, 1766, was received in virtue of his proofs of Nobility
in the Royal College of La Fleche in the year 1775; he married,
August 7, 1799, Marie-Frangoise-Cecile Le Carlier of Roncheres,
daughter of Messire Charles Le Carlier, Esquire, Seigneur of Ron-
cheres and of Colligy, Chevalier of Saint-Louis, and whose arms
were: parti: in the first argent, a lion sable, armed and lampasse
gules; in the second, sable, a wheel or. Of this marriage the issue is:
XL Ambroise-Adolphe-FranQois-Phillipe, Baron of Monet de
la Marck, born at Soissons, July 16, 1801.
Arms: Quarterly: 1 and 4, azure, a lion or; 2 and 3, or,
three columns sable; a chief gules charged with three roses
argent.
Crown of a Marquis.
Supports: two lions.
GENEALOGY OF THE SEIGNEURS OF MONNET.
The House of Monnet took its name from a Town situated
in the Bailiwick of Poligny, near the River Ain, where it had a
chateau of which one can still see the ruins. At the beginning of
the fourteenth century these Seigneurs took indiscriminately the
name of Monnet, or of Montsaugeon, one of their estates, adjacent
to Monnet, which was in the tenure of the chateau of Montrivel,
belonging to the House of Chalon. This last name is generally
given to them in deeds.
L Roger, Vicomte de Monnet, was alive at the end of the
eleventh century, when he confirmed to the Monks of Cluny the
permission which had been granted to them by Etienne, Count
de Bourgogne. to have a place in their house of Bragon for the
sale of their salt. He had a son, Hughes (1), (2).
(1) Taken from the Genealogical History of the Ancient Sires de Salins,
in the County of Bourgogne. issue of the Counts of Macon and of Bourgogne.
By J. B. Guillaume. Published 1756.
(2) The following letter is self-explanatory:
New York, May 20, 1909.
Mr. Orra E. Monnette, Los Angeles, California.
Dear Mr. Monnette:
I am sending you herewith genealogical data compiled from a very old
history of the House of Salins, published in the year 1756.
FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 171
II. Hughes, Sire de Monnet, consented to the donation made
by his father to the Church of Cluny. He had two sons:
1st — Guy, who continued the line;
2nd — Willaume de Monnet, who witnessed the ratification by
Gaucher de Salins, II. of the name, of the treaty made
between Humbert, Sire de Salins, his son and the religious
society of Saint Begnigne of Dijon.
III. Guy, Sire de Monnet, Seigneur of Montsaugeon. Nay and Dou-
cye, contributed very liberally to the foundation of the Abbey of
Balerne, situated in the midst of his estates. He endowed it with
what it possessed at Poligny, Glanne and Doucye, and a certain
quantity of salt from his share in the salt springs of Salins. He
is regarded as the founder of this monastery. He left the following
children:
1st — Roger, who continues the posterity:
2nd- — Rodolphe, who founded the branch of Seigneurs of
Nay, reported hereafter.
3rd — Gaucher, who was a witness of the agreement made
between Roger, his brother, and the Abbey of Balerne about
the year 1184.
IV. Roger, II. of the name, Sire de Monnet, Montsaugeon,
Doucye, Mont, transacted with the Monks of Balerne about the
year 1184, and declared that he had no claims upon the goods or
dependents of this Abbey, founded by his predecessors, with the
exception of those he exercised upon the inhabitants of the Village
of Mont who owed guard in the Fortress of Monnet when the
Seigneur went on a military enterprise. When the Seigneur re-
turned from his expedition, he entered by one of the gates of the
chateau and they were bound to go out bj^ another. This agree-
ment was made at the Court of Gerard, County of Viehne, Lordship
of Salins before several chevaliers. The Seigneur of Monnet sub-
jected himself to the excommunication of the Church and permitted
the Count to seize his lands if he refused to maintain or infringed
the agreement and did not repair his wrong after a delay of four-
teen days. Humbert, Hughes and Guy, his sons, gave their consent
to this agreement, which was concluded in the presence of Rodolphe
and Gaucher de Monnet, their uncles; of Gaucher de Voiteur; Roland
and Ayme de Vertamboz; Hughes, son of Fromond de Salins; Al-
beric de Binant; Guy de la Baume; Hughes, son of Rodolphe de la
Rochette; Humbert de Chaffant and Gauthier, his brother. The
same Roger declared to his vassals assembled before the Church of
Monnet that if he caused damage to the Abbey of Balerne, he would
be obliged to repay it and make all good as before. There were
present at this declaration Hughes de Monnet, Chevalier; Gaucher,
son of Guy de Monnet; Guillaume, son of Aym6 d'Bxparte; Lam-
I feel that I am truly fortunate in making this find for you, as I have
never seen this name catalogued in any manner, in all of the many researches
I have made.
The writer of this history has for his authority the records of several
old noble families, but principally the records of old monasteries in France,
which are by far the most reliable source of information for records of this
character.
I am sure that you will be pleased with this quaint old record of the
ancient family of Monnet. To my mind it is far more valuable to you than
the one I previously submitted.
I trust that you will find this record entirely satisfactory, and that
I have not taken too much for granted in going ahead as I have done. The
book from which this is compiled is in the Bihliotheque National at Paris.
With best wishes, I am,
Most cordiallv yours,
CHAS. F. LA SERRE.
172 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
bert de Blatterans, Chevalier^ Guy de Saint Louthain; Humbert de
la Rochette; Ponce de Siroz, Chevalier; Guillaume Passequoy, and
Ardouin, his son; Girard d'Arbois, Chevalier; Humbert, Prevost de
Monnet, and several others. In the year 1189, being attacked by a
dangerous malady, and being sorry for the ills he had caused this
Abbey, and which seemed to be a source of great worry to him,
he renewed before Gaucher, Sire de Salins, who had come to see
him in his chateau of Monnet. the treaties which he had previously
made with them, in the presence of Count Gerard and of Theodoric,
Archbishop of Besgancon, treaties which he had so badly fulfilled.
He confirmed at the same time the properties he had given, among
which was the Lake of Nerlay. He exhorted his sons not to go
against, in time to come, his pious intentions and those of his prede-
cessors. The witnesses of this promise were Rodolphe de Monnet,
Josse de Neublans, Pierre de Molprey, Humbert Prevost de Monnet,
Guy de Saint Louthain, Bernard de Monnet, Pierre, Guy and Hum-
bert. The four last were monks of the Abbey of Balerne. Gaucher,
Sire de Salins, was his security. He was witness about this time
of the immunity from toll accorded to this Abbey by Guillaume,
Count de Vienne and de Macon, and of the privileges which were
given to them in the year 1199 by Otton. Count Palatin de Bour-
gogne. This Roger de Monnet had espoused Petronille, who made
him the father of:
1st — Humbert, who follows;
2nd — Hughes, mentioned in the treaties made with the Abbey
of Balerne in 1184 and 1189.
3rd — Guy, who approved the same acts, but this did not
prevent him from afterwards troubling this Abbey in its
possessions. He made oeace with them in 1210 and swore
upon the relics which reposed in the Chapel of Bracon, in
the presence of Gaucher, Sire de Salins; Pierre, Abbot of
Balerne; the Prior of Arbois; Pierre de Molprey; Hughes
(called Ferrol) de Marigny, Chevalier, and Pierre de
Miege, surnamed le Blanc.
V. Humbert. Sire de Monnet, terminated in 1202 his difference
with the monks of Balerne, of whom he detained property unjustly.
He renounced his claims and engaged to maintain their rights with
all his power. To prevent a similar violence, they stipulated in
the agreement to the effect that if the Seigneur de Monnet seized
anew that which he had made restitution of, they would hurl ex-
communication upon his person and hold his land under interdict
if the things he retained amounted to the sum of six sous. He
attached his seal in 1209. The agreement was made at Montagu
between the Abbey of Baume and that of Balerne, in the presence
of Etienne, Count de Bourgogne, Raimbaud de Voiteur, Renaud de
Saint-Martin, Hughes de Champagnole, George de Neufchatel.
Hughes de Doubs, and Humbert de Pra. He promised in the year
1216 to render the homage he owed to the Abbot of Balerne on
account of the fiefs he held of him and to reiterate the word he
had given not to trouble this Abbey.
In the year 1240 he made a treaty with the Regular Canons of
Grandvaux, by which he abandoned his pretentions against them,
with the exception of certain heritages which he ought to adjudge to
the party whose right seemed better established. He is represented
on horse on his seal attached to this treaty, holding in the left
hand a shield. One is not able to distinguish what is carried in
the right hand because this part of the seal is broken. He made
a donation in the year 1228, with the consent of his wife and
children, to the Abbey of Balerne, of the part which he had in the
tithes of the Parish of Connoz and of the mill of Lasc6re, for the
indemnification of the injury he had done them, and for the founda-
tion of his anniversary. He left the following children:
1st — Hughes, who continues the descent:
FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 173
2nd — Guyette, wife of Pierre, called Elevace de Sal ins, Gen-
tleman.
VI. Hughes, Sire de Monnet, Montsaugeon, etc., is named in
the agreement that Humbert, his father, made with the Abbey of
Balerne in the year 1216, with Gaucher, Sire de Salins, as mediator,
and also named in the treaty made in 1224 with the Canons of
Grandvaux in the presence of Pierre, Prior of Bonlieu; Jean de
Monnet; Robert, Seigneur de Borney; Hughes de Champagnole, and
others. He was witness, in the month of November, 1238, of the
confirmation made to the Abbey of the Miroir by Agnes, Dame
de Cuseau, of the gifts so liberally made by Hughes, Seigneur de
Cuseau. He procured, in the year 1252, Jean, Count de Bourgogne,
to guarantee the agreement before made between his father Hum-
bert de Monnet and the Abbey of Balerne. In the year 1257 he
confirmed to this monastery all the donations made by his prede-
cessors and those of his vassals, designating each particular one,
and in this had the approval of Guillaume his son. This same year
he permitted the inhabitants of Montsous-Monnet to grind in the
mills of Balerne, and ordered that those who cultivated heritages
near the pron'^^'ties of this Abbey were to pay to this Society the
half of the tithe. He had of Alix, his wife:
1st — Guillaume, who follows;
2nd — Simon, a Monk of the Monastery of Baume;
3rd — Guyot, a Monk of the same Monastery;
4th, 5th, 6th, 7th and 8th — Guye, Guillemette, Jacquette, Si-
monne, Huguette, Nuns in the Abbey of Chateauchalon,
named with their brothers in the gift made to the Church
of Bonlieu by Alix, their mother, in 1280.
VII. Guillaume, Sire de Monnet and de Montsaugeon, Vicomte
de Salins, approved in 1257 the gifts his ancestors had made to the
Abbey of Balerne. Vauchier, Sire de Andelot, reserved the fidelity
which he owed to this Seigneur in the homage he made in the
month of May, 1259, to Jean, Count de Bourgogne, for his forest
of Myon, and of that which he possessed at Deservillers and Eternoz.
The same Guillaume de Monnet was recognized in the month of
August, 1268, as liegeman of Perrin de Chalon, called Bouvier,
reserving the fidelity he owed to Hugon, Count de Vienne, and Sire
de Pagny. He consented, in the year 1280 to the donation of the
oven of Charisie, made at the Chartreuse of Bonlieu by Alix, his
mother, who had already obtained the approbation of Humbert,
Seigneur de Clervaux, Seigneur Suzerain. Alix, not having a seal,
requested her son to affix his to this Act. He relinquished in
September of the same year in favor of Otton, Count Palatin of
Bourgogne, the moiety of the Vicomte de Salins and of his depend-
encies, as much in fiefs as in fiefs dependent for seven hundred
livres. The other half had been given in marriage to his only
daughter. His children were:
1st — N.... de Monnet, Vicomte de Salins, father of Simon
de Monnet, Chevalier, mentioned in a title of the House of
Chalon of the year 1273; he died without posterity and dis-
posed of his property in favor of Richard, his uncle.
2nd — Richard, who continues the descent;
3rd — Jean de Monnet, a Monk of Baume, Prior of Sarmette,
who sealed the agreement made the year 1320 between the
Monks of Balerne and his father. He was present the year
following at the agreement of marriage of Jean de Mont-
saugeon, his nephew. He was Abbot of Baume in 1333, and
is named in this style in the will of Renaud de Saint
Louth ain. Gentleman. He was Executor for the will of his
brother Richard in the year 1340.
VIII. Richard de Monet, Chevalier, Sire of Monnet, Vicomte
de Salins, Seigneur de Montsaugeon, Belmanoy, Mont, Saint Didier,
174 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Charcey, la Charme, Pelion, Marigny, Doucye, Cray, Crotenay, and
of the strong House of Montets near Navilley. He rendei-ed homage
in the year 1272 to Jean Chalon, Sire d'Arlay, for the land of Mont-
saugeon, and of Crotenay, for two hundred livres which he had
received from those estates, reserving the fidelity which he had
sworn to the King of England. By the same Act he agreed to leave
a forfeit in the hands of the Seigneur of Crotenay for the payment
of as much as the sum of two hundred livres, in case that the heirs
of Hughes, Count Palatine de Bourgogne, or the children of Countess
Isabelle de Courtenay should claim any right in the chateau of
Montsaugeon. He leased in 1273 to Laure de Commercy, Countess
de Bourgogne, for sixty livres, the fief of Andelot that Vauchier, Sire
d' Andelot, held of him on the condition that he would be able to
have it again on payment of the sum. and that Simon de Monnet
Chevalier, his nephew, who had given his consent to this alienation
would participate in the same privilege. He renewed in April, 1276,
the homage of Montsaugeon and Crotenay toward the Seigneur
d'Arlay, reserving, as he had done in the year 1272, the fidelity
promised to the King of England. He gave, in the same year, to the
Abbey of Balerne, for the repose of the souls of his ancestors the
fief that Dame Julie, daughter of Richard de Siroz, Chevalier, held
of him at Champagnole, Siroz and Miege, and recognized this Dame
as among the vassals of the Abbots of Balerne. He is named
Vicomte de Salins and Sire de Montsaugeon in a Charter of the
Chamber of Counts of Dole, in 1279. Renaud de Bourgogne, Count
de Montbeliard, advised him in 1304 to take back from Jean de
Chalon. Sire d'Arlay, the fiefs he had ceded to this Seigneur, who
was his uncle.
He was Executor of the will of Etiennette, widow of Humbert
Monnet, Chevalier, in 1318; he was witness the same year of the
agreement between Hughes de Chalon, Sire d'Arlay, and Huguenin
de Champuns, Canon of Lausanne, and of another made by the same
Seigneur in the following year with Pierre de Granson, Seigneur de
Belmont, in regard to the chateau of Franchestel. In 1320 he
transacted by the mediation of Hughes de Chalon with the Monks
of Balerne, regarding the heritages which he claimed belonged to
him in the Chatellenie de Chatelneuf, which he relinquished for the
sum of two hundred livres turnois. He sealed with his seal the
documents which related to this subject and affixed that of Jean
de Monet, his brother, Prior of Sarmette.
In the year 1321 he concluded a marriage of Jean, his son,
with Guyette, daughter of Jean de Thoraise, Seigneur of Thoraise
and of Renaude d'Oiselet, with the consent of Etienne, Sire d'Oiselet,
Etevent d'Oiselet, Gentlemen, his sons, of Eudes, and Huguenin de
Thoraise, brothers, Seigneurs de Torpes, uncles of Guyette. The
agreement was made at the Chateau of Thoraise on the Tuesday
before the Feast of the Saint Hilaire. in presence of Jean de Mont-
saugeon, his brother, Monk of Baume; Jean de Chantrans, Thierry
de Vezet, Chevaliers, and Richard d'Ebernoz, Esquire. Two years
after he renewed the fief rents for his lands of Montsaugeon and
Crotenay, between Beatrix de Viennois. who was guardian of Jean
de Chalon, his son, in presence of Guillaume Galois, Jean de Nant.
Chevaliers; Jean d'Yvory. Clerc. and Perrin de Siroz. Esquire.
Guyette de Thoraise, wife of Jean de Montsaugeon, his son.
asked him. in 1327, to be Executor of her will. He did not take
any other title than that of Richard de Montsaugeon. Chevalier,
in a Charter of Jean de Chalon, Sire d'Arlay, in favor of the Abbey
of Billon, in the year 1331. He was present in 1332 at the division
made between Poincard and Guillaume de Thoraise, brothers. In
the year following he was witness of the relinquishment of the fiefs
of William de Nant, and of Huguenin, called Galois, Esquires, from
the Seigneur d'Arlav. and of the Act by which Jean de Coublans made
himself vassal of this Seigneur for one hundred livres which he
FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 175
received. He assisted, in the year 1334, at the homage of the lands
of Montrivel, Champagnole and Saint Germain, rendered to the
Dauphin de Viennois by Jean de Chalon.
Richard de Monnet attained a very old age. Desiring to dispose
of the wealth he enjoyed, and loving peace while he lived, he willed
to his spouse, and to his sons after his death, in their division
according to his testament, of the rich seigneuries which belonged to
him. He assigned to Marguerite, his wife, for her dower, the enjoy-
ment of the chateau of Montsaugeon, Bellamoy. the strong House
of Montets, near Navilley; that which he had acquired at Saint
Didier, of the Dame of Montrivel; that which .Jean de Navilley,
Chevalier, had at the Mont; and ten livres of rent from the salt
springs of Salins. He confirmed to Marguerite, his daughter, the
possession of one thousand livres which he had given her at her
marriage. Guillaume, Prior of Grandval, and Hughes, Grand
Chamberlain of Baume, his sons, had each one hundred foudeez of
rent-land for life. Vautier, his youngest son, was apportioned with
forty florins of rent, of which thirty were assigned upon the land
of Saint Didier, and the balance upon the share of Jean de Monnet,
his brother. The lands of Charcey, la Charme, Pelion, and five
hundred livres, making the half of one thousand that the Dauphin
de Dunnois owed to him, formed the share of Jeanne, his youngest
daughter, in case she would make an alliance according to her state.
Jean, his eldest son, was made heir to the chateau of Monnet,
on the land of this name, also of Marigny and of Doucye, with the
fiefs and fiefs dependent which are in the Vicorate of Salins; also
of the properties situated in the territory of this town, and after
the death of Marguerite, his mother, in the chateau of Montsaugeon,
and the lands of Belmanoy and de Cray. Estard, his second son,
was to have the ownership of his lands beyond Joux, and after the
death of his mother those of the strong House of Montets and of
the seigneuries of Mont and of Saint Didier. Guillaume de Ver-
tamboz. Esquire, who had served this Seigneur, and who had lost
a horse in his suite, had a legacy of twenty livres. The Abbeys of
Corneul, Bellevaux, Sainte Marie, Billion and Balerne, received evi-
dences of his liberality during the last years of his life. He founded
on his last anniversary, for which he entailed from his mills of
Billery-Sous-Montsaugeon, a quit-rent of twenty sous, for the Abbey
of Montsaugeon. That of Baume, in which he wished to be interred,
had a gift of thirty livres for his burial rights. This Act was
passed in the Chapel of the Chateau of Montsaugeon, on February
12th, 1340; and the executing of his will was committed to Phillipe
de Vienne, Seigneur de Pymont; Jean de Montsaugeon, Abbot of
Baume; Visin and Aniey de Montagu, licensees-in-law; Jean de
Monnet, Esquire, and Marguerite, wife of the testator. The children
of Richard de Monnet were:
1st — Jean, who continues the line;
2nd — Estrad de Monnet, Chevalier, Seigneur of the strong
House of Montets, and of the lands of Joux, took the name
of Montsaugeon, under which he witnessed, in 1340, the
relinquishment of a fief of twenty Ivres of rent of the
salt springs, by Jean de Faverney, Chevalier, in favor of
Jean de Chalon, Sire d'Arlay. He was alive in 1402;
3rd — Guillaume de Monnet. Monk of the Abbey of Saint Oyan
and Joux, and Prior of Grandval;
4th — Hughes de Monnet, Monk and Grand Chamberlain of
the Abbey of Baume ;
5th — Vautier de Monnet. destined for the Church;
6th — Marguerite, wife of Pancras de Thoraise;
7th — Jeanne, married in the year 1342 to Etienne Seigneur de
Corent, la Motte, and Lyonnieres.
IX. Jean de Monnet, Chevalier, Sire of Monnet, Crotenay, Mont,
Etc., Vicomte de Salins, was promised in marriage, by his father.
176 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
in the year 1321, to Guyette, daughter of Jean de Thoraise, Chevalier,
when he arrived at a nubial age. He contracted a second alliance
with Jeanne de Vaudrey about the end of 1334, and made his will
conjointly with her in 1358, making his heir his son Richard, of the
first marriage, naming as substitute his son Jean, of the second
marriage. He destined his sons Guy and Pancras, also of the second
marriage, to the Church. He lived yet in 1361, when he obtained
a mandate from Marguerite, Countess of Flanders and Bourgogne,
for the jurisdiction of his Vicomte of Salins, and not to be troubled
if he seized the inheritance of bastards who died at Salins during
the time he exercised justice.
X. Richard de Monnet, II. of the name. Chevalier, Seigneur
of Monnet, Montjoy, Crotenay. Pupillin, Vicomte de Salins, dropped
the ancient name of his House to take that of Montsaugeon, under
which his descendants are known. He was made heir by the will
of his mother in 1327, and that of his father in 1358. He married
Guillemette de Beaufort, daughter of Etienne de Beaufort,
Chevalier.
His children were:
1st — Etienne, who continues the descent;
2nd — Jean de Montsaugeon, Monk of Cluny.
XI. Etienne de Montsaugeon.
BRANCH OF THE SEIGNEURS OF NAY.
IV. Rodolphe de Monnet, Chevalier, second son of Guy, Sire
de Monnet, had as his inheritance the Seigneurie of Nay.
His children were:
1st — Guy, who follows:
2nd — Jean, who founded the Branch of the Seigneurs of Beau-
regard ;
3rd — Willaume;
4th — Humbert.
V. Guy de Monnet, Seigneur of Nay, made his will in the year
1231. He donated to the Church of Balerne, for the burning of a
lamp before an altar of the Holy Virgin. He married Gilette, daugh-
ter of Illiette, Dame de Chateaurenaud. He had two sons, Jean
and Poingard.
VI. Jean de Monnet, Seigneur of Nay, donated in the year
1257 to the Abbey of Balerne. He had a son, who follows:
VII. Humbert de Monnet, Chevalier, Sire de Nay, was alive
in the year 1253 and had died before the year 1318, when his widow
made her will. His children were:
1st — ^Richard, a Monk of the Order of Saint Frangois;
2nd — Jean, who continues the line:
3rd and 4th — Guillaume and Gerard de Monnet;
5th — Richard ;
6th — Marguerite ;
7th^ — Agnes.
VIII. Jean de Monnet, Gentleman, was the father of:
1st — Humbert;
2nd — Nicole;
3rd, 4th and 5th — Marguerite, Guyette and Etiennette, who were
nuns.
IX. Humbert de Monnet, Gentleman, who died before the year
1360. He had by his marriage with N de Bracon:
1st — Jacques;
2nd — Alix, a nun.
BRANCH OF THE SEIGNEURS OF BEAUREGARD.
V. Jean de Monnet, second son of Rodolphe, was Seigneur of
Beauregard and Charisie. He married Alix, by whom he had:
1st — Odon ;
2nd and 3rd— Amedee and Gauchier de Monnet.
FRAGMENTA GENEALOGICA 177
The Arms of the House of Monnet represented in the seal of
Richard de Monnet, Vicomte de Salins, in the year 1276, are:
Azur, a neuf besants d'argent.
Nicolas Monnet, de Triaux de Neron en Dauphine. Condamne
par le parlem de Grenoble, 19 Jiiillet, 1687. Mort a la peine.
— La France Protestante"
(par MM. Eugene et Emile Haag, 2ne Edition, Tome 6,
Paris, 1888.)
XI.
COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES
(A) COATS OF ARMS.
STUDENT of the somewhat technical Art of Heraldry,
which is referable to the ancient orders of nobility,
will find that it is both exact and scientific ; that is
to say, that it has been developed along^ certain speci-
fied lines and is regular in all its parts. The average
person, not a student, particularly an American, who
fails to understand the orders of nobility and aris-
tocracy of the Old World, and who is inclined to look
upon such things as being part of snobbery, feels he has little time to
investigate and consider this most ancient and most honorable field of
family evidences. Therefore, a few words here upon the subject gen-
erally, will not be out of place :
Heraldry is. the science of armorial bearings. In a very remote
period of history both nations and individuals distinguished themselves
by particular emblems or ensigns or devices, usually appertaining to the
actual shield carried by the warrior in battle, or the standard elevated
in front of the army, or the triumphal designation of victorious con-
quest. But it was not until the middle of the Twelfth Century that
armorial bearings properly existed, as such, and from that time on the
science became enlarged and more defined. At the same time it became
still more restricted to the armorial shield of the ostensible warrior and
devices properly connected or associated therewith. The Crusades largely
developed the idea and originated the fleurs-de-lis of France and the
lions of England, which countries may rightly be said to have always
given the custom the more. careful observance. "The transmission of
arms from father to son seems to have been fully recognized in the
Thirteenth Century, and in the practice then introduced of embroidering
the family insignia on the surcoat, worn over the hauberk or coat of mail,
originated the expression, 'coat of arms.' "
From crudeness it developed to perfection, and from the fancy and
choice of the individual, who as a knight wore his heraldic devices to
particularize both himself and his achievements, it attained the dignity
and preciseness of royal edict or sovereign grant. Thus the usage of
arms became systematized. At first every knight assumed what arms
he pleased, but in more modern times it was always necessary to obtain
178
COAT OF ARMS
HOUSE OF MONET OF LA MARCK
79
COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 181
a formal appointment and designation of them. In England the juris-
diction is confined to the Heralds' College ; in Scotland to the Lyon
Court, and in Ireland to the College of Arms. The French have carried
to far greater perfection the old-time tournament where the knight an-
nounced his appearance by means of a herald, who had to blazon ("em-
blazonment of arms"), i. e., to blow the trumpet, and proclaim and
explain the bearing of his shield or coat of arms. And it harmonized and
embellished the rites and practices of the Order of Chivalry. Hence,
it is a well defined system there at the present time, and the heraldic
authorities are both legislative and judicial in their exercise of heraldic
prerogatives. The jurisdiction is exercised by a "Herald Judge of Arms,"
who is a public official and registrar.
A coat of arms is composed of charges depicted on an escutcheon
representing the old knightly shield, which approaches a triangular form,
flattened and shortened, with the point always downward. On this in
its surface, called the field, are set forth the tinctures and figures of the
arms. They are distinguished apart by these tinctures, which are rep-
resented in both the colors of the field and the charges therein. Describ-
ing in technical language the emblazonment of a shield, the tincture of
the field is first recited. These are either metals, gold — termed or. and
silver — argent; or colors — red, blue, black, green and purple, known as
gules, azure, sable, vert and purpnre. In uncolored representations these
features are presented by dots and lines, thus : or, by dots ; argent, field
left plain ; gules, by perpendicular, and azure by horizontal lines ; sable,
by both sets of these lines crossing each other ; and vert and purpure, by
opposite diagonal lines inclined across the field from an upper to lower
corner. Other variations exist in special instances (1).
The field is variously charged in lines and divisions, with objects,
animate and inanimate, plants, flowers, stars, etc., with multiplied posi-
tions and designations.
"Reside the heraldic devices depicted on the shield,
there are the following lx)rne external to it : the helmet, the
mantling, the wreath, the crest, the motto and scroll, the
supporters and the coronet."
Of these all are apparent in the Monnet Coat of Arms except the
supporters and coronet. (See frontispiece illustration.)
(1) To those unfamiliar with heraldic terms an explanation is due: "In
olden times the shield was decorated with different metals, colors and furs;
these were called tinctures, which, when they were not shown in their natural
colors, were signified by a series of lines or dots. Anything represented in the
full colors of nature is blazoned proper or ppr., but metals, colors and furs
are distinguished apart as follows: or, gold or yellow; sahle (sa.), black; vert,
green; purpure (purp.), purple; azure {az.), blue; argent (arg.), silver or white;
and gules, (gu.), red." — The Writing Table of the Twentieth Century. Mathews
(1900), p. 4.
182 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Much has been written pro and con concerning the right of Ameri-
cans to deploy or display the coats of arms with which their ancestors
were legitimately invested. Strictly speaking there is no American Her-
aldry. But it is jnst as sensible to "point with pride" to the ancestral
escutcheon and endow it with present worth of sentiment as it is to record
other facts of an historical character. If they afford pleasure to one to
emblazon them on his carriage or to nail them to the vestibule entrance
as a door plate, they serve as strong ai purpose in the daily life as any
other in.spiration to either deeds of valor or sentimental aspirations or
obligations of common duty ( 1 ) .
No more important feature of this compilation will be found in these
pages than that revolving around the search for the correct coat of arms
and motto which the first immigrant, ISAAC^ MONNET was entitled
to bear when he left his family home in France. Sufficient appears on
the succeeding pages to show that the ancestry of the family was among
the French nobility and various branches were granted and bore coats
of arms, etc.
Referring to the printed authorities upon the subject, the following
coats of arms of the family were discovered :
MONET, Seigneur de la Salle : "d'azur, au pal d'ar-
gent, charge d'une etoile en chef, & d'un croissant en pointe
de gueules le pal accote de deux lions affrontes d'or." (Ar-
morial des Principales Maisons et Families Du Royaume
Particulierement De Celles De Paris et De LTsle De
France, Tome 2, p. 21, No. 174. Under cut upon p. 22
appears "Monet Boulonnois.")
This appears in illustration on the opposite page.
MONET : "Pic, D'azur au pal d'arg, Ch. en chef d'une
etoile de gu., et en p. d'un croiss. de meme, et accoste de
deux lions affr. d'or, arm et lamp, de gu." (Armorial Gen-
eral Precede D'un Dictionnaire Des Termes Du Blason Par
J. B. Rietstap, Tome II— Deuxeme Edition, 1887, p. 244.)
MONET, Prov. rh^en : "De gu. a un rocher d'arz., iss.
d'une mer du meme et supp. une Couleuvre nouee en fasce
au nat., cour. d'or C. : un vol de sa. L. : d'arg. et sa." (Id.
p. 244.)
(1) If anyone interested should desire, consult the greatest work on the
subject, namely: "The Art of Heraldry'" (English), by Arthur Charles Fox-
Davies; also Armorial Genera par (French), J. B. Rietstap; The Americana,
Vol. VIII, subject Heraldry; New International Encyclopaedia, Vol. IX, p. 790.
COAT OF ARMS
MONET, SEIGNEUR DE LA SALLE
18S
COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 185
MONET, de la Marck de Bazentin-France : "Ec: aux
1 et 4 de gu. ati lion d'or ; aux 2 et 3 d'azur a trois tours
d'or, magonnees de sa., ace. de trois etoiles d'arg., rangees
en chef." (Id., p. 244.)
MONET (du) : "Dauphine D'azur a la bande d'or ace.
de six bes, du meme. ranges en orle." (Id., p. 244.)
MONETA (Comtes), Milan: "D'azur au lion d'or
lamp, d'arg.. tenant de sa patte sen. une bourse du see. C. :
une aigle de sa." (Id., p. 244.)
MONNET. et de Montsaugeon (Sires de) — Franehe-
Comte ( A'ieomtes de Salins des le lie sieele M. et.) : "D'azur
a neuf bes d'arg. 3. 3. 2 et 1. Adage: DfiBORDEMENT
DE MONNET" (Id., p. 244.)
MONXET. Franche-Comte : "D'azur au ehev. d'or
ace. en chef de deux etoiles du meme et en p. d'une rose
tigee et feuillee d'arg." (Id. p. 244.)
MOXET. de la Marck {supra) described, (without
illustration) : "ficartele, aux 1 et 4 d'azur, au lion d'or aux
2 et 3 d' or. a trois colonnes de sable ; au chef de guelles,
charge de trois roses d'argent." ((jourdon de Genonillac,
H. Regueil d'armoires des Maisons nobles de France. Paris,
1860. p. 333.)
MONNET de Mannay. en Orleanais : "d'azur au chev-
ron d'or accompagne en chef de 2 Etoiles d'or, et en pointe
d'un croissant d'argent, No. 435." (Victor Ronton, Traite
Des Armories, p. 276.)
MONET, Pierre Naud, Seigneur de la Salle, President at Bologne,
who married Elizabeth de Lattaignant. Les Arms: d'azur,
au pal d'argent, charge en chef d'une etoile de gueules, et en
point d'un croissant du meme, accoste de deux affront^s d'or,
lampasses et armes de gueules. Supports, deux lions. Cimier:
une etoile.
Also, there has already been presented the coats of arms appearing
in connection with the records furnished by Mr. Chas. F. La. Serre (pp.
170 and 177 ante), which are repeated here so as to be in a position
of comparison with the others in this specified title :
Arms: Quarterly: 1 and 4, azure, a lion or; 2 and 3. or
three columns sable : a chief gules charged with three
ro.ses arofent.
186 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Crown of a Marquis.
Supports : two lions.
And, second, tiie Arms of the House of Monnet, represented in the
seal of RICHARD de MONNET, Vicomte de SaHns, in the year 1276,
which were :
Azur, a neuf besants d'argent.
Still further note the illustration appearing on the opposite page,
which comprises the coat of arms of Hon. Alfred Monnet, deceased
husband of Madame Emma Monnet of Poitiers, France. This was taken
from a signet.
PILLOT COAT OF ARMS.
In view of the ancestral connection in France, the PILLOT coat
of arms will likewise interest.
It must be remembered that the name PILLOT has suffered the
similar variations of the name MONET. PILLOT is pronounced in
French as though it were spelled PILLEAU, i. e., "peel-o" — Pillo or
Pilo ; hence, when the registrars came to write the name in London it
became Pillo or Pilo instead of its correct form of Pillot.
There is also some reason for believing that it is synonymous with
Pilet, and certainly Pilot is one and the same.
The following are taken from Armorial Genera par J. B. Reitstap,
Vol. II, pp. 439 and 440.
1. ''PILLOT marquis de C\ia.ntr a.r\s-bourg. D'Azur a
trois fers de lance d'arg., les pointes en bas.
Cimier: LTn saggittaire de earn., tort, d'arg., et d'azur,'
brandissant une lance d'arg. (tort. — tortille and earn. —
carnation.)
Cri: HAUT LA LANCE PILLOT!
Devise : "VIRTUS ET FIDES."
2. "PILLOT de Chenecy marquis de Coligny-Cha-
tillon (Comtes du St. Empire) boiirg. Franche-Comtc,
Bresse Ec, :Aux 1 et 4 d'azur a trois fers de lance d'arg.,
les pointes en bas (Pillot) ; Aux 2 et 3 de gu. a I'aigle d'arg.
bq. m. et cour. d'azur (Coligny). Sur le tout d'or a I'aigle
ep de sa. (Empire.)
Cimier: L'aigle, issant.
Supports: Deux limiers assis d'arg., coll. de gu."
Translating from the French quite freely, number one, given above,
is the correct PILLOT coat of arms, which the father of CATHERINE
COAT OF ARMS
HON. ALFRED MONNET
(In Sisnet)
187
COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 189
PILLOT, wife of PIERRE MONNET (or Monet), of ancient Poitou,
France, and of London, 1688, was entitled to bear ; and the description
in English is as follows :
Arms: Azure, with three lance (spear) heads argent,
the points in the lower part of the field.
Crest: An archer (Saggitarius) proper, carnation,
(i. e., an naturel — flesh-colored) twisted, argent and azure,
brandishing a lance (or spear), argent.
Battle Cry : HIGH, THE LANCE, PILLOT !
Motto : VIRTUE AND FAITH.
This is given in illustration on a subsequent page.
3. PILET — Neufchdtel. D'or a une colonne de sa.,
soutenue d'un tertre de sin.
4. PILLET— Lorr. (An. 9 Nov. 1583) D'or au chev.
d'azur, ace. en chef de deux pi. d'aut. de gu. et en p. d'une
tete de More, tort, d'arg.
5. PILLET du Drigant. — Bret.. De gu a trois javelots
d'or, ace. en chef d'une colombe du meme.
6. PILLET — Will (Comtes) — Savoie, France. Ec:
aux 1 et 4 d'arg. a un frene arr. de sin. ; au chef d'azur,
soutenu d'une divise d'or et ch. de trois etoiles du champ
(de Fraisnc) ; aux 2 et 3 d'or a une pie de sa : au chef d'azur,
ch. d'une etoile d'or (PILLET). S. : un griffon er un lev-
rier. {Armorial Genera, Vol. II, pp. 439 and 440.)
7. PILLE (du) — Marche. De gu. au chev. d'or, ace.
en chef de deux croiss. d'arg. et en p. d'un globe cintre d'or.
8. PILOT— Brynneck-Francfort s/M. (Barons, 21
juin 1877.) Coupe: au 1 d'or a I'aigle de sa., cour, du
champ; au 2 d'azur au chev. de gu., ace. de trois fleurs-de-lis
d'or cq. cour.
C. : I'aigle du, iss.
L. : de gu., d'or et de sa.
9. PILLOTTE — Fore:. D'arg. a trois palmes de gu.
Of course there was no way of identifying any of the preceding coats
of arms, etc., as being either the one or another to which ISAAC^ and
PIERRE^ MONNET, the immigrants, were entitled. The author was
finally indebted to the very valuable assistance and wise suggestion of
Hon. John Matthews, Chancery Lane, London W. C, England, who
190 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
is the author of the "American Armoury and Blue Book" (1), and who
was able, through his agents in Paris, to obtain and identify the correct
coat of arms. etc.. which ISAAC^ and PIERRE^ MONXET, the immi-
grants, w^ere entitled to bear, and to which the descendants of each of them
have a rightful claim. A report of the result of these searches follows,
submitted under the title, "Famille Monet, alias Monnet," in the original
French :
ACTES DE NOTARIfiTfi HERALDIQUE
BUREAU
de la
GRANDE MAITRISE DE PARIS.
NOUS SOUSSIGNfiS:
Noe de la Roche-Lambert, genealogiste, demeurant 68
rue Mouton-Duvernet. a Paris, d'une part .
E. Lambert de Montoison, heraut-juge d'armes profes-
sionnel, demeurant. 15, rue Trezel, a Paris, d'autre part.
Et assistes de AI. Leboeuf de Guyonville Paleographe
a Paris.
Nous nous sommes transportes au Cabinet des Titres.
a Paris.
ou etant. nous nous sommes. fait delivrer par Le Conser-
vateur les documents relatifs a la Famille Monnet. dont
nous avons extrait ce qui suit :
NOTICE HISTORIQUE sur la FAMILLE MONNET.
La Famille Monnet ou Monet (en latin ]\Ioneia) orig-
inaire du Poitou, s'est repandue dans, la Touraine. le Maine
et rOnjou.
L'ne branche a emigre au Canada et une autre ( pro-
fessant la religion reformee) est alle se fixer plus tard dans
le "Maryland."
Les documents que Ton recontre sur cette famille sont
assez rares, la plupart ayant ete detruits pendant les guerres
de religion.
Le plus ancien que Ton recontre est:
"Hugo de Moneia. habitator parochiae de Crotella
(Crotelles haute \'ienne) Anno domine 1130."
Nous trouvons plustard une charte latine portant men-
tion de :
"Carolus de Moneia, dominus Pertuisus inferiore
Msslus fecit et 800 donnatus benedictus deus agris. Au-
gustus, anno dne 1321." ( Bibliotheque de Tours Mss 1224)
(1) Published in 1908. The ISAAC MONXET cost of arms has been sup-
plied to him and will appear in a forthcoming edition of his valuable work.
COAT OF ARMS
PILLOT FAMILY
191
COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 193
Les archives administratives (Vol. II, p. 552 annee
1138 a 1421) contiennent la mention suivante que nous
donnous dans sa brievete et qui nous parait etre une devise
ou legende adoptee par la famille :
■'Monetae debilis denarius falsa fortis, fiorenus reg-alis
ad scutum francus auri leones."
Les Archives de la Haute Vienne (Liasse B. 277, annee
1363 a 1441) mentionnent:
"Terre des Pratz, pres la Condadille et du Ruisseau de
Valoigne (paroisse de St. Paul-St. Laurent).
•'Vente faite par Pierre Monnet a Jean Dupont, bour-
geois, d'un pre et bois, situes audict terroir pour le prix de
dix deniers d'or, appeles guyaneis et cinq sols six deniers de
pots de vin et sqauoir que lesdictz prez et lois — charges d'une
rente de cinq sols dus a la Confrerie des paouvres a vestirs."
En 1521 Jehan Monnet habitant le lieu de Beugnon.
adopta pour armoiries :
"D'azur au lion rampant d'or."
(This appears in colors, blue and gold, in original document, and is
reproduced in a cut accompanying the translation hereof.)
La famille Monnet adopta de bonne heure la religion
dite reformee, propagee par Jean Calvin (vers 1540).
En 1572 elle etait representee par:
Pierre Monnet, lequel, partisan du roi de Navarre, fut
massacre a Paris le jour de la Saint Barthelemy (24 Aotist
1572).
Ses Armoiries etaient :
"D'azur a la bande d'or, ecartele : d'or, au lion rampant
de gueules."
(This appears in colors, red. blue and gold, in original document, and
is reproduced in a cut accompanying the translation hereof.)
II eut plusieurs enfants qui continuerent la branche
protestante.
La branche restee catholique etait a la fin du XVIe
siecle, representee par :
Michel Monnet, qui de Marie Bretel, de Dompierre sur
Boutonne (diocese de Poitiers) eut pour enfant:
Jean Monnet, auteur de la branche qui se fixa au
Canada.
Son descendant. Franqois Monnet. de Louvigny en
Poitou, ecuyer pensionnaire du Roy en 1770, ancien enseigne
194 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
des troupes du Canada, revint en France et presenta et fit
recevoir ses lettre de Noblesse dans I'election de Chateau-
Gontier (40 L K 4 2420, Vol. 3, p. 60).
Pierre Monnet, et ses fils Isaac et Pierre, app^artenait
a la branche cadette, et les fils vinrent s'etablir a Staten Island
(New York) et a Maryland, entre 1689 et 1700).
II est evident que deux branches de cette famille ont fait
souche au Canada et dans le Maryland et leur descendance
ne peut etre etablie que par les etats civils de ces deux pays
et que la branche restee en France y a fait egalement souche ;
nous retro uvons en effet les Monnet de la Marck et de
Bazentin, qui ont pousse des rameaux en Bigorre, en Pi-
cardie et dans L'ile de France.
Suivant les documents vises par d' "Hozier" qui reposent
au Cabinet des Titres, cette branche aurait pour auteur :
"Etienne de Monnet, epoux de Damoiselle Marie de la
Marck, fille de Noble, haut et puissant seigneur Guillaume
de la Marck-de-Bazentin et de Damoiselle Claude de Penos."
Cette branche sequalifait ; seigneurs de la Marck et de
St. Martin en Bigorre, elle s'est partag'ee en plusieurs ra-
meaux, dont I'un, qui avait pour auteur Jacques Monnet de
Bazentin en Artois se reclamait issue du sang des "de la
Marck" sortis des anciens dues de Bouillon, les armes de
cette branche etaient :
"De gueules au lion dor (armoiries des Monnet du
Poitou) ecartele de trois tours d'or maqonn^es de sable,
accost'ees de trois etoiles d'argent, rangees en chef," sur
azur.
Notre opinion est que les "Monnet de la Marck"
pourraient bien etre connexes avec les "Monnet," du Poitou.
Quoi qu'il en soit, nous donnons les armoiries des Mon-
net ou Monet, celles qu'elles letaient adoptees par la branche
protestante et nous ferons remarquer que les documents a
notre disposition etant tres laconiques, nous ne pouvons faire
une preuve plus grande de la parente des deux branches.
II serait possible de retraiver des documents plus ex-
plicites dans les archives departementales du Poitou, du
Maine et de I'Anjou.
Pour Extrait — Delivre a Paris le 11 Novembre 1908.
Lambert de Montoison."
This document is of such a formal nature, exhibits its own authen-
ticity to such an extent and possesses such a degree of uniqueness, that the
ACTES DE NOTARISTE HfiRALDIQUE
BUREAU
nE i.A
Gpande fftaitPise de Paris
\0l S SOrsSICM-S :
NoS de la ftoche-Lambert, fV):.v/'.,i-/.v'- .icnu^a-.i>it «.'i
Mout'in-Diivcnic!. J P.i.vv. dune part;
E. Lambert de IWontoison, hemui-jn^'c J\vm'^ fr„fcs>i,
Je,,u-iir.int. fTlTr:..' l^ifM^'^a Parh. aauirt ^ - ^" (f
.V<ii,.v (i..;'v
.-V t<X.
• * *
:U L
FAC SIMILE " NOTICE HISTORIQUE SUR LA FAMILLE MONNET"
( Openini; ;ind cnsing sliitements )
195
COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 197
opening- page, closing signatures and seals appear in illustration on
page 195.
"NOTARIAL HERALDIC ACT
ofifice of the
GRAND MAITRISE OF PARIS.
We, undersigned,
NOE de la ROCHE LAMBERT, genealogist living at Rue
Mouton, Duvernet, Paris, on one part,
E. LAMBERT de MONTOISON, professional Herald-
Judge of Arms, living at 15 Rue de Trezel, Paris, on
another part,
And assisted by M. Leboeuf de Guyonville, Paleographe at
Paris,
Having conveyed ourselves to the Ofifice of Titles in Paris,
where being, we made deliver unto us by the "Conservateur"
the documents relating to the Monnet family from which we
extracted as follows :
HISTORIC NOTICE OF MONNET FAMILY.
The Monnet or Monet Family (in Latin, Moneia) orig-
inally came from Poitou and spread into Touraine, Le Maine
and Anjou.
A branch emigrated to Canada and another (professing
the reformed religion) settled later in Maryland.
The documents dealing with this family are rather rare,
the majority having been destroyed during the Religious
Wars.
The most ancient which is found is "Hugo de Moneia,"
habitator parochiae de Crotella (crotelles haute Vienne),
A. D. 1130.
We later find a Latin charter giving or bearing mention
of "Carolus de Moneia. dominus Pertuisus inferiore, M^slus^
fecit et 800 donnatus. benedictus deus agris. Augustus,
anno dne 1321.
(Library of Tours, Mss. 1224.)
The administrative archives (Vol. II, p. 552, year 1138
to 1421), contain the following mention which we give in its
briefness, and which we believe to be a motto or device or
legend adopted by the family, "Monetae debilis denarius
falsa fortis, fiorenus regalis ad scutum francus auri leones."
The Archives of the Haute Vienne (Bundle B 277,
year 1363 to 1441) mention:
198
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Land of Pratz near the Condadille and the stream of
Valoigne (parish of St. Paul-St. Laurent).
Sale made by PIERRE MONNET to jean Dupont.
bourgeois of a meadow & wood situated on the said land
for the price of ten golden deniers, called guyaneis & 5 sols
six deniers of pots of wine, and knowing that the said
wood & lands charged of a rental of five sols due to the con-
frerie of the poor to clothe.
In 1521 jehan Monnet living at the place
de Beugnon adopted for armories
"Azure, lion rampant of gold."
The Monnet family early adopted the re-
formed religion, propagated by Calvin (about
1540).
In 1572 it was represented by PIERRE
MONNET, who being a partisan of the King
of Navarre, was massacred in Paris the day
of the St. Bartholomew (Aug. 24, 1572).
His armories were :
"Azure, with golden band, quartered of
gold, with lion rampant of gules."
He had several children who continued
the Protestant branch. The branch which had
remained Catholic was at the end of the XVI
century represented by Michel Monnet, who
from Marie Bretel, of Dompierre sur Bou-
tonne (diocese of Poitiers) had, as his child,
Jean Monnet, author of the branch that set-
tled in Canada. His descendant, Franqois
Monnet from Louvigney in Poitou, equerry,
pensioner of the King in 1770 and ex-ensign
of troops in Canada, came back to France and
presented and had granted his letters of Nobility in the
election of Chateau Gontier (40 L K 4, 2420. Vol. 3.
page 60).
PIERRE MONNET and his sons, ISAAC and
PIERRE, belonged to the junior branch; and these sons
settled in Staten Island (New York) and in Maryland
between 1689-1700.
It is evident that two branches of this family have
had issue in Canada and in Maryland and their descendants
can only be traced by the registers of those two countries.
COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 199
and that the branch which remained in France equally had
issue. We find as a fact the Monnets de la Marck et de
Brazentin had ramifications in Bigorre, in Picardy, and in
L'ile de France. According to the documents signed by
"Hozier" and which are at the Office of Titles, this branch
would have for author, Etienne de Monnet, husband of
Damoiselle Marie de la Marck, daughter of Noble high and
powerful Lord Guilliame de la Marck de Bazentin and of
Damoiselle Claude de Penos. This branch qualifies itself of
Lords de la Marck, and of St. Martin en Bigorre, and it
separated in several branches, of which one had for author
Jacques Monnet de Bazentin in Artois, who claimed himself
"issued of blood of de la Marck," issued from the ancient
dukes of Bouillon. The Arms of this branch were :
"De gueles of lion gold (armories of the Monnet of
Poitou) quartered by three towers of gold masoned of sable
accosted by three stars silver, ranged in chef on azure."
Our opinion is that the Monnet de la Marck could most
likely be connected with the Monnet of Poitou. Whatever
it be, we give the armories of the Monnet or Monet such
as was adopted by the Protestant branch, and we shall re-
mark that the documents at our disposal here being very
scarce, we cannot give a greater proof of the relationship
of the two branches. It would be possible to find documents
more explicit in the Archives of the country of Poitou, du
Maine, and Anjou.
For extract, delivered in Paris, 11 November, 1908.
Signed,
Lambert de Montoison."
COAT OF ARMS OF ISAAC^ AND PIERRE' MONNET.
Hon. John Matthews (ante) procured for the compiler the authen-
ticated MONNET Coat of Arms, which includes the helmet, crest and
mantling. The document is in colors and bears the seals and signatures
of the certifying officials and exhibits the authority of its origin and
grant. Hence no doubts concerning it need be entertained. A plate copy
of the original appears on a subsequent page. With the exception of the
seals and certification marks the statements of the certificate are repeated
here in the original French :
200 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"ESCU DES ARMOIRIES
dont demande la reception a la GRANDE MAISTRISE et
I'enregistrement a I'ARMORIAL GfiNfiRAL
MONET
qui releve les armoiries concedees a ses ancestres les Monet
alia Monnet originaires du Poitou.
Telles quelles sont ici peintes et figurees apres avoir ete
regues et enregistrees dans le registre cote Franc,
en consequence de I'Ordonnance rendue par Messieurs les
COMMISSAIRES GfiNfiRAUX deputes sur le fait des
Armoiries.
Presentees au Bureau de la Maistrise particuliere de la
province de Poitou. Regues par Ordonnance rendue le.. de
I'an 1570 pour Pierre Monnet.
Generalite de Tours Registre protestants Folio 60 No.
2420, T. in.
En foi de quoi le present Brebet a ete delivre par nous
Lambert de Montoison continuateur de D'Hozier, conseiller
du Roy, Juge d'Arms et Garde de 1' Armorial General.
A Paris, le lie du mois de Novembre de I'an 1908.
Lambert de Montoison,
Heraut Juge d'armes."
"Controle a la Grande Maistrise de Paris.
Enregistre au Grd. . Bureau, Folio 489, No. 2637, Case VI.
a Paris le 16 Novembre 1908.
Requ trois francs soixante-quinze centimes, decimes compris.
A. R. de a Royal Archives."
"Extrait
des Archives Royales,
T. 3, 2420
40 L K4
Folio 60."
317 Enregisti^e a Paris 18e bureau le
vingt un Novembre 1908, No. 3090.
Requ de'cimes compris trois francs 7 cent-
imes.
M. Cochs."
A free translation into English of the statements of the certificate
is as follows :
The various seals, stamps and imprints afiixed are not repeated here.
They show the payment of certification fees, the enrollment references.
dont demande la rtoption i la (granbt ^taistriSJ et I'enregis-
trement a I'^riDorial €idn\ ■
4Ui relKe Ics armoirics conc(5d<!es «- -!>«* a»-v<.etv.«^
•Idles 4uelles sont ici peinte ct hgurCes aprts avoir «« revues
ct enicgistrtes dans le reyristre cotd >Z.wv<^-
en consi'qucncf Jo .I'Ordonnanee renduc par Messieurs les
irommissairM fAnimil d<?putes sur le fait des Armoirics.
r^^
1
P,-c=>c-ntOes au Bureau de la MaiMnse parUouliere dc t^^^^Z^o..^^ '^'^.t"
par Ordonnancc renduc V: . . x<- ^ •^'■j) /
Ri-'istre A»li>i^C»--^*F"l'" -fi*'
Ordonnano
alitC dc 'vjox,
I
r-n I'M d>- .iu..i le piesenl tltci'ct a .-te delivre par :
eur dc ?)'*ioafr. eonseillcr Ju Koy, Juijc d'Arracs ct Garde de
A I'aris, lc._U-J?_ du
:Xt.u«>r''b^^c.de
<2L,u^c/^^^:2.
N"j/(to.a:-. ' 1
Hibfri it gjoiiloison .
arde de rArmnnal
„„„o
■ __i
MONNET COAT OF ARMS
( CERTIKIED )
201
COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 203
under the signature of other officers, and the final evidentiary statement,
"Extrait des Archives Royales," i. e., "Taken from the Royal Archives."
Certificate as supplied by the French heraldic authorities to Orra
Eu.2:ene Monnette.
"Sketch (or presentati(_)n) of the Coat of Arms, of
which Monsieur Monet asks the acknowledgement from the
Grande Maistrise and the enrollment from the General Book
of Heraldry, who restores (or would use again and extol)
the coat of arms, granted to his ancestors, the Monets or
Monnets, natives of (ancient) Poitou.
Just as they are, they are here colored and drawn, and
as they were after having been received and enrolled in the
register proper of France, on account of an Ordinance estab-
lished (or enacted) by Monsieuers. the General Commis-
sioners duly deputized (or authorized) in the matter of coats
of arms.
Presented to the lUireau by the special Maistrise of the
Province of (ancient) Poitou; received by ordinance en-
acted by the of the year 1570, in behalf of PIERRE
MONNET. Department of Tours. Protestant Register,
Folio 60, No. 2420, Tome (or Vol.) 3.
In proof of which, the present patent (or warrant, or
certificate) has been delivered by us, Lambert de Montoison,
successor of D'Hozier, Counsellor of the King, Judge of
Armes, and Guard of the General Book of Heraldry.
At Paris, at the 11th of the month of November of the
year 1908.
(Signature) LAMBERT MONTOISON,
Herald Judge of Arms."
This definitely and incontrovertibly establishes the Coat of Arms of
PIERRE MONNET of ancient Poitou in 1570, and while the lineage
from him to Isaac and Pierre Monnet is not of record in tabulated or
even genealogical form, the deductions made are very reasonable : cer-
tainly sufficient to identify these as being the correct arms of the immi-
grants to the L^nited States, and particularly does this appear when com-
pared with the descriptions and illustrations of other Monnet arms.
One can but note the repetition of a "lion rampant gules."
The proper description in English, making a free translation from
the French and elaborating some of the details of the Coat of Arms, etc.,
204 MONNEl' FAMILY GENEALOGY
entitled to be borne by the descendants of ISAAC^ MONNET and
PIERRE' MONNET, as granted to their ancestors, is as follows:
Arms: Quarterly, 1st and 4th, azure, a bend, or; 2nd and
3rd, or. a lion rampant, gules.
Crest: A demi lion rampant, gules (which, as in every case,
is placed upon a wreath of the colors, but this does not
appear in the illustration frontis-piece, being hidden by
the mantling.)
Mantling: Upon and above the escutcheon is placed a hel-
met, argent, one befitting the wearer's degree, and with
latticed visor, or, and around the neck a chain with
locket, or; together with mantling on sinister (left)
azure and or, and on dexter (right), gules and or. tinted
and interspersed with green, all colors lined and blended.
Supporters : Dexter, a lion rampant, gules ; sinister, the
same.
Motto: FLORENS SUO ORRE MONET (as further
explained).
As will be seen from the foregoing pages, the entire escutcheon is
possibly not complete without the "supporters," that is, a "lion rampant
gules," one upon the right and one upon the left of the shield, supporting
it. Further, to make the same complete the motto should appear beneath
upon any form of scroll, which is. of course, arbitrary.
(B) MOTTO.
Mottoes, always an allusion to the family or arms, were used to
extol and emphasize the virtues, achievements, distinctions, noble char-
acteristics, guiding inspirations, etc., of the shield bearer. Originally
it was his war cry. The following is self-explanatory. The reader will
note and make comparison with Jean Monnet's inscription, placed over
his theatre (ante), "Movet, Mulcet, MONET."
"FLORENS SUO ORBE MONET"
(which freely translated, is) "MONET. SHINING BY ITS OWN
LIGHT" (Chassant, A. & Tausin H. Diet, des devices hist, et heraldique,
Paris, 1878. p. 465.)
It could be also translated thus :
"The Monet Family distinguished in its own orbit" ; or
"Flourishing in its own house" ; or
"Prosperous in its own sphere." The meaning being
that the Monet Family is independent of outside help or
influence and is able, alone, to protect its own interests.
COATS OF ARMS AND MOTTOES 205
It was the design of the compiler to make this a special illustrative
feature of this work. The accurate printing of these coats of arms in
colors is extremely difificult and expensive ; therefore, special attention is
directed to the frontis-piece, which is the proper emblazonment of the
MONNET COAT OF ARMS, escutcheon, helmet, mantling, crest and
motto.
Before concluding this Chapter, consider the Latin Motto of the
Monnet (or Monet) Family of the year 1138 (vide ante, pp. 193 and 197),
namely :
Monetae Debilis Denarius Falsa Fortis, Fiorenus Regalis ad Scutum
Francus Auri Leones,
Which, freely translated from the Latin, is :
"The crude (unpretentious) denarius (small silver coin) of the
mint (MONETA, i. e., Temple of Juno— MONET, having the idea of
the stamp or impress of genuineness) is all powerful as against a coun-
terfeit (falsa).
The royal (most distinguished) insignia is, lions of gold to be borne
upon the shield."
The reader will, of course, immediately note how this, in itself, sup-
ports the origin of the name "Monnet," as discussed in a previous Chap-
ter (p. 44), and the quite pointed confirmation of the use of the her-
aldic "lion" in the Monnet Coat of Arms. THIS WAS IN THE YEAR
1138.
XII.
EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN NEW YORK
First.
S TO the first immigrants. Referring to the naturahza-
tion in London, March 25, 1688, of the Huguenot
refugees from ancient Poitou (1), namely:
PIERRE MONNET (or Monet) and CATH-
ARINE, his wife, and their son, PIERRE^ (Peter)
and ISAAC MONNET (or Monet) (2) ;
There is sufificient reason for beHeving that
PIERRE MONNET and CATHARINE PILLOT
were the parents, and PIERRE^ and ISAAC were two of their children,
and, as the law required, each was old enough when letters of denization
were issued to take an accountable oath, /. e., above twelve years.
PIERRE^ MONNET, undoubtedly the son (since the father died
in London, 1715), came to America with his brother and settled upon
Staten Island (Richmond County), New York, ISAAC^ presumably stop-
ping there only temporarily, and then going on to Calvert County, Mary-
land (post). The name Monet in Staten Island, having been spelled as
it sounded, phonetically, i. e., Monay, became Monee, Manez or Manee,
as used there at the present day, and Pierre Monnet is the immigrant
ancestor of a large number of widely scattered descendants who have
known nothing, prior to the investigations of the writer, of a kinship,
now established beyond question, with the descendants of Isaac Monnet
of Maryland.
Second.
Concerning the Huguenot settlement on Staten Island, generally :
New York was. at an early day. an asylum for the
French Protestants, or Huguenots. As early as 1656 they
were already numerous in that State, ranking in number and
wealth next to the Dutch. New Rochelle, situated near the
(1) See (ante), pp. 113 and 121.
(2) Again the attention of the reader is called to the fact that the name
is spelled both ways in different authorities. The exact spelling of the record,
by the person, etc., will be preserved throughout this volume. The author has
used "Monnet" Family for his title rather than "Monet" owing to the fact that
it first appears in Maryland as "Monnett": the latter is the more common
spelling of the name, substantiated by the investigations of Mr. Lart; see {ante),
pp. 68 et seq.
206
EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN NEW YORK 207
shore of Long Island Sound, was settled solely by Huguenots
from Rochelle in France. "The emigrants purchased of John
Pell 6000 acres of land. One venerable Huguenot, it is
related, would go daily to the shore, when, directing his
eyes towards (the direction) where he supposed France was
situated, would sing one of Marot's hymns, and send to
heaven his early morning devotions. Others joined him in
these praises of their God and remembrances of their beloved
native clime, from which they had been banished by the mer-
ciless fires of persecution." (1)
Third.
As to the Manee Family of Staten Island. It will exhibit the almost
wonderful working out of this relationship to Monnett when a full ex-
planation of the line of search and discovery is set forth (2).
The author's attention was first directed to a Revolutionary record
of Anges Monett (3). who in "AVti- York in the Revolution' appears
as an enlisted man in the Orange County Militia. An extended search
in Orange County and elsewhere in New York records failed to reveal
anything else concerning him. And. there being no evidence then of
any Monnett ever having been in New York Colony, the service of Anges
Monett in the Revolution, presumably between 1774 and 1783. was most
mystifying.
However, the greater surprise was the discovery later of a record
of Abraham Munnet (4), who in Report, State Historian, Col. Ser. Vol.
II, p. 499, appears as an ensign in 1738 in Capt. Thos. Van Pelt's Com-
pany, of Richmond County (Staten Island) Militia, Richard Stillwell.
Colonel (5). This was sufficient to attract immediate attention for two
reasons, namely: (a) here was that early phonetic spelling of the name,
as "Munnett," so prevalent in early Maryland records and .so common in
pronunciation among Ohio families even in recent times, and (b) here
was the christian name Abraham, so very common to all generations of
the Monnet Family. It gave renewed zest to an eager pursuit. The
records and all data of Richmond County, N. Y., were investigated, with
the result of securing the items concerning the Manee Family, which was
(1) Weiss' Hist, of French Prot. Ref., Vol. II, p. 304. Also, Thirty Thousand
Names of Immigrants by Rupp (see post), p. 6.
(2) In this connection acknowledgement is given to Miss Catharine M.
Hardie, of the Lenox Library, New York City, who has given most valuable
assistance.
(3) See {post).
(4) See (post.)
(5) New York Gen. and Biog. Record. Vol. XXXIX, p. 140.
208 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
at first cast aside as being too remote ; but, the data increasing in pointed-
nesSj and bearing so directly upon that in hand, the conclusion became
irresistible as to the relationship, and it is now satisfactorily proven.
Fourth.
What some records show :
MANEE — originally written Manez {idem., as in Clute's Annals.)
JAMES MANEE (1) "The progenitor of the Manee Family on
Staten Island was PETER MANEE, who, on his emigration, obtained
a patent for the land on which he settled on the Island. His son,
Abram, was united in marriage to a Miss Johnson. Their children
were Peter, Abram, William, ISAAC, Jacob, Deborah (who became
Mrs. Edward Wier) and Ann, who never married. William Manee,
who was born in 1788 and died in 1828, married Elizabeth Prier, of
Westfield Township, and had children: Lydia (Mrs. Louis Androu-
vatt), Susan (Mrs. Charles Androuvatt), Elizabeth (Mrs. Abraham
Labourett), Catharine (Mrs. Israel La Forge), Lany (Mrs. James
Totten), Mary (Mrs. Cornelius Cole), Elsie (Mrs. John Latourett),
and three sons, William^ married to Elizabeth Bedell; James M.,
and Abram, whose wife was Emeline Latourett. James M. was born
Feb. 14, 1819, at Woodrow, Westfield Township, and removed with
his parents to Pleasant Plains when but eight years old. His atten-
tion having been early directed to farming, this employment was
continued until 1844, when he embarked in oyster planting near his
home at Prince's Bay. Finding this both a genial and lucrative
pursuit, his capital has never been directed in other channels.
Mr. Manee was on the 11th day of December, 1839, married to
Catharine, daughter of Nicholas La Forge of Staten Island. Their
children are: Ellen, now a resident of Indiana; Mary Jane, wife
of Francis A. Legget, and Nicholas, deceased. Mr. Manee, as a Whig
and later as a Republican, was formerly active in the arena of poli-
tics. Aside from the assessor of the Township he has declined all
proffers of official position. He is identified with the Bethel
Methodist Episcopal Church, in which he filled the office of steward
and is still a zealous worker."
Again, MANEE (2) :
"Originally written Manez. This is a Westfield Family concern-
ing which the notices in either County or Church records are
exceedingly meagre. We have found but few shreds of its history.
Peter and Mary Brooks, his wife, had a daughter, baptized
Aug. 8, 1725.
Abraham and Anna Jansen, his wife, had a son, Abraham, bap-
tized May 26, 1723.
(1) Historv of Richmond County. N. Y.. by R M. Boyles (New York, 1887),
p. 553.
(2) Annals of Staten Island. From Its Discovery to the Present Time, by
J. J. Clute (New York, 1877), p. 403.
EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN NEW YORK 209
Abraham and Sarah du Chesne had a daughter Sarah, baptized
March 30, 1740.
Abraham had a son ISAAC, baptized May 15, 1790.
Peter and Mary Pryor were married January 4th, 1804.
Abraham and Mary Woglom were married Oct. 8, 1808.
ISAAC made his will May 14, 1794, proved July 8, 1794, in which
he speaks of his brothers Abraham and Peter, and his sister Hannah
Prior. His will is dated on the day of his death, at which time
he was 46 years old."
Further, ABRAHAM MANEE (1) :
"He resided in Westfield, but does not appear to have been
a land owner. He served in Captain Jones' Company of Staten
Island Militia, and after the war went to Nova Scotia, thence to
St. John, New Brunswick, when we lose all trace of him.
MANEE (David), lived near Fresh Kill and was in the employ
of the British Government throughout the war. He went to Canada,
but what part is not known.
MANEE (William). He served in Captain Jones' Company of
Staten Island Militia. It is believed that he was lost at sea on the
way to Nova Scotia. He was a man highly respected by his neigh-
bors."
Also, MANEE (2) :
"This name was originally Manez. The family is especially
identified with Westfield. Regarding it the records are very meager.
Peter Manee and Mary Brooks had a daughter, baptized August 8,
1725. Abraham and Anne Jansen had a son, Abraham, baptized
May 20th, 1723. Abraham and Sarah du Chesne had a daughter,
Sarah, baptized March 30, 1740. Abraham had a son, Isaac, baptized
May 15, 1790. Peter and Mary Pryor were married January 4, 1804.
William and Elizabeth Prier were married in April, 1808. Abraham
and Mary Woglom were married Oct. 8, 1808. Isaac made his will
May 14, 1794, in which he speaks of his brothers, Abraham and
Peter, and his sister Hannah Prior. His will is dated on the day
of his death, at which time he was forty-six years old. The family
is largely represented in the town of Westfield at the present time."
And, further, MANEE (3) :
"This name was originallj' written Manez. The family is
especially identified with Westfield. Regarding it the records are
very meager. Peter Manee and Mary Brooks had a daughter, bap-
tized August 8, 1725. Abraham and Anna Jansen had a son, Abra-
ham, baptized May 20, 1723. Abraham and Sarah de Chesne had
a daughter Sarah, baptized March 30th, 1740. Abraham had a son
(1) Memorial History of Staten Island, by Ira K. Morris, 2 Vols. (New
York, 1898), Vol. I, p. 349.
(2) Idem. Vol. II, p. 103.
(3) Memorial History of Staten Island, by Ira K. Morris (West New
Brighton, 1900), Vol. I, p. 103.
210 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Isaac, baptized May 15, 1790. Peter and Mary Prior were married
January 4, 1804. William and Elizabeth Prier were married in
April, 1808. Abraham and Mary Woglom were married Oct. 8.
1808. Isaac made his will May 14, 1794, proved July 18, 1794, in
which he speaks of his brothers, Abraham and Peter, and his
sister Hannah Prior. His will is dated on the day of his death, at
which time he was forty-six years old. The family is largely rep-
resented in the town of Westfield at the present time." (1)
The following is both interesting and important, as it further iden-
tifies ABRAHAM MANEE, and under a more diversified spelling (2) :
"March ye 21 day 1728-9.
Recorded for ABRAHAM MANNET, his eare mark for his
cretures Is a half pene one the under side of the left Eare and a
Nick under the half pene one the same Eare."
"MANEZ (Abraham).
Register Baek Van de K (?) Namen der Kinderen dewelck
gedopt bennen on Staten Eylandt 1696.
1740 den 30 en Maark.
Sara, (child of) ABRAHAM MANEZ
Sarah de Chesne."
Also note ( same authority, p. 64) :
"1723 de 26en Mey,
Abraham, (son of) Abraham Manez and Anna Jansen.
(Witnesses), Pieter Manez (3), Elizabeth Sweem."
(p. 79).
"1729 den 20 en April. Petrus, (son of) Abraham Manez and
Sara du Chene, 1730 den 25en Octobr.
Antje, (son of idem.)"
(p. 80.)
"1732, den 4en Juny, Maria;
1736, den 4en April, Catherine;
1738, den 26en Maart, Rachel, (all three children of) Abraham
Manez and Sarah du Chene."
(p. 128.)
"A° 1719 den 18en October.
(Witness) Abraham Manez."
(p. 22.)
"Whereas at ye generall Town Meeting being held the first day
of April in ye year 1699." etc.
PETER MANEE (with others chosen) Surveyor of ye high
Way."
(p. 154.)
"Census of Staten Island in the year 1706:
45 — Mary Money
Albert Monev
PETER MONEY
John Money
Henery Money
24 — Mary Money."
(1) These accounts show little variation in the main points, but are given
for their general worth.
(2) Historical and Genealogical Miscellany, by J. E. Stillwell (New York.
1903); Richmond County Records, Vol. I, pp. 42, 57.
f3^ It should be kept in mind that these records are in Dutch, which
further accounts for the variation of Monet to Manez and other spellings.
EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN NEW YORK 211
A PETER MONE appears (p. 10) in a law suit as a witness at
date 1681 ( ?) which is apparently difficult to account for. He clearly
could not have been the Pierre Monet, naturalized in London, 1688, if
the date is correct, and must have been some older member of the Family
or the date is erroneous. It must be a typographic error of the copyist.
Index of Names (idem, auth.) gives:
Money, Manez, Mony, Mone, Many, Manne, Manee, Mannet, Manart,
Mooney, all as synonymous.
The most significant of the foregoing entries, apart from dates, is
the appearance of the name of the child, CATHARINE, as daughter
of Abraham Maney and Sarah du Chene, which undoubtedly had its
origin in Abraham's grandmother. CATHARINE PILLOT.
"MANNEY— Gabriel Manney, born about 1740; died 1808: mar-
ried Mary ; lived at Manny's Corners about two miles from
Amsterdam, N. Y. He had children: Benjamin, married de
Graeff; Deborah, married Stewart; Gabriel, Jr., born 1771.
who married Elizabeth Peels, and had children: Henry, Mary, .John,
.James, Pells, Abram.
What was the ancestry of this Gabriel Manny, Sr., and his con-
nection, if any, with the line of Wines Manney, or Joseph and Maria
Manney of Schenectady?"
The New York Gen. & Biog. Record gives many items of importance
in considering the name Manee :
Vol. II, p. 197, New York Marriage License: "Sept. 1, 1758.
Wines Manny and Altie Vandembergh." (Also, see Vol. 33, p. 252.)
Vol. II, p. 128, Records of the Reformed Dutch Church in New
York: "Sept. 26, 1696. Ju Croi, Mariner, j. m. Uyt Engeelant, en
Elizabeth Portel, Wed'e Van John MONE, beyde woonende aehier."
Vol. 12, p. 194 (Id.): Marriage of "Benjamin Roumage & Mar-
gariet MANEY, August 17, 1717."
Vol. 13, p. 168 (Id.) Baptism, "July 3, 1695, Ouders (parents),
Thomas MAN, MONES; Kinders (children), Niesja Thomas, Lys-
beth, Niesje; Getuygen (witnesses), Domingo Polus en Dorothea
Brasella, Daniel Franzen en Isabel Frans."
Vol. 15, p. 163 (Id.): Baptism, "Feb. 3, 1706, Ouders (parents),
John Vinsang, Jur. r Lea de Vow; Kinder (child), Anna; Getuygen
(witnesses), Levi Finsang, Johannis Dykman, Anna Finsang, L. V.
van James MANNY."
Vol. 16. p. 33 (Id.): Baptism, "Apr. 6, 1707, Ouders (parents),
James Manney, Finsang; Kinder (children), Anna, Fransoa; Getuy-
gen (witnesses), Jeremiah MANEY, Elizabeth Mainerd."
Vol. 16, p. 34 (Id.): Baptism, "Apr. 30, 1707, Ouders (parents),
Jeremiah MANEY, Margreta Finsang: Kinder (child), Jermias;
Getuygen ( witnesses ) , Franzoa Finsang, Magdalena MANEY."
Vol. 16. p. 117 (Id.) : Baptism, "May 29, 1709, Ouders (parents),
Jeremias MANEY, Margreta Fincang; Kinder (child), Anna Mag-
dalena; Getuygen, Daniel Odee, Anna Fincang, buys or, van Jaemes
MANNY."
Vol. 22, p. 145 (Id.) : Baptism, "Nov. 3, 1734, Ouders (parents),
Francis MANNY, Annatje Kip; Kinder (child), Jeremias: Getuygen
(witnesses). Petnis Kip & Anna Magdalena MANNY j. d."
212 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Vol. 23, p. 19 (Id.) : Baptism, "May 28, 1736, Ouders (parents),
Francis MANNY, Hanna Kip; Kinder (child), Petrus; Getuygen
(witnesses), Daniel Myner, Immetje Van Dyk, h. v. vah Petrus Kip."
Vol. 23, p. 75 (Id.) : Baptism, "Juny 19, 1737, Ouders (parents),
Francis MANY, Anna Kip; Kinder (children), Anna, Magdalena;
Getuygen (witnesses), Richard Kip, Sara Kip, j. d."
Vol. 23, p. 134 (Id.) : Baptism, "Nov. 19, 1738, Ouders (parents),
Francis MANY, Annatje Kip; Kinder (children), Anna, Magdalena;
Getuygen (witnesses), Richard Kip, Sara Kip, j. d."
Vol. 39, p. 195 (Id.) : Baptism, "Mar. 10, 1771, Ouders (parents),
Samuel Wen th wort, Francis MANY; Kinder (child), Mary; Getuy-
gen (witnesses), Francis MANY, Maria Exeen, wede van Hugh
Wentworth."
Vol. 36, p. 273 (Id.) : Baptism, "Oct. 18, 1719, Ouders (parents),
Willem Sweem, Marya Lageler; Kinder (child), Johannes; Getuy-
gen (witnesses), ABRAHAM MANEY, Maria Sweem."
Vol. 37, p. 30, Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Port
Richmond, Staten Island, New York: Baptism, "May 26, 1723;
Parents, ABRAHAM MANEY, Anna Jansen; Child, Abraham; Wit-
nesses, PETER MANEY, Elizabet Sweem."
Vol. 37, p. 32 (Id.): Baptism, "Apr. 28. 1725; Parents, Teunis
Coevert, Pemmetje Van der Schure; Child, Femmetje; Witnesses,
Henry Janszen, Marie MANEY."
Vol. 37, p. 127 (Id.): Baptism, "Apr. 20. 1729; Parents. ABRA-
HAM MANEY, Sarah du Chine; Child, Petrus."
Vol. 37, p. 129 (Id.): Baptism, "Oct. 25. 1730; Parents, ABRA-
HAM MANEY, Sarah du Chene; Child, Antje."
Vol. 37, p. 190 (Id.): Baptism, "June 4, 1732; Parents, ABRA-
HAM MANEY, Sara du Chesne; Child, Maria."
Vol. 37, p. 196 (Id.) : Baptism, "Mar. 26, 1738; Parents, ABRA-
HAM MANEY, Sara du Chesne; Child, Rachel."
Vol. 37, p. 195 (Id.): Baptism, "Apr. 4, 1736; Parents, ABRA-
HAM MANEY, Sara du Chesne; Child, Catharine."
Vol. 37, p. 285 (Id.): Baptism, "Mar. 30, 1740; Parents, ABRA-
HAM MANEY, Sara du Chesne; Child. Catharine."
Vol. 7, p. 62, Records of the First and Second Presbyterian
Churches, New York City: Baptism, "Nov. 11, Elizabeth, Daughter
of Leon'd Deklyn & Margaret MANNY, his wife; Born Sept.
14, 1767."
Vol. 10, p. 128 (Id.) : Baptism, "May 29th, Judith, Daughter of
.TOHN MONAT (indexed as Monet) & Jane Quereau, his wife; born
May 16th, 1774."
Vol. 11, p. 83 (Id.): Marriage. "Sept. 24, 1756, Daniel Erpuar,
Clockmaker, & Anne MANEY."
Vol. 11, p. 85 (Id.): Marriage, ".Tan. 14, 1759, PETER MANEY,
Carpenter & Lucy Jamine."
Vol. 11, p. 122 (Id.): Marriage, "Sept. 24, 1763, Leonard De
Klyn & Margaret MANEY."
Vol. 14, p. 120 (Id.) : Marriage, "Aug. 4, 1765, Edmond MANEY
to Martha Thomas."
Vol. 10, p. 42, Ancient Families of New York: "MANNY, Fran-
cis (see Francis Onanrie), 1734-1747." "Onanrie, Francis (see
Francis MANNY), 1734-1747."
Vol. 30, pp. 39 and 40: Dumont Family, Contract of Marriage
(translated from the French) between Pierre (Peter) Traverrier
and Marie (Mary) Arnand, Jan. 4, 1688, signed as a witness by
EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN NEW YORK 21 S
Jacques MANY at Frenchtown in Narragansett. On page 40 appears
named "Jacques MANY, elder."
Also, Report of State Historian, State of New York, 1897 (3
vols.), contains some additional data bearing upon the name Manee.
Vol. 1, p. 549: "ABRAHAM MANI" (indexed as "MANEY").
"Richmond Co. Militia, List of the South Country, James Polleon,
Captain, 1715 (among other names), private, ABRA: MANI."
Vol. 1, p. 616 (Id.): "List of Militia Officers for Richmond
County, 1738, ABRAHAM MANEY, Ensign."
Vol. 2, p. 499 (Id.): 'Feb. 17, 1738-39, Capt. Thos. Vanpelt's
Co., Richmond Co. Militia, Richard Stillwell, Colonel of Regiment;
ABRAHAM MONNET, Ensign."
Vol. 1, p. 594 (Id.): "A List of ye inhabitants of ye South
Ward in ye Beat of Capt. Mathew Clarkson, JAMES MANNA."
Vol. 1, p. 870 (Id.): "A Size Roll of Capt. John Peter Smith's
(Orange County) Company, etc., James MANNY, age 19; Trade,
farmer; Capt. Bull's Co. enlisted with Gill Bradner, date Apr. 17,
1758."
Vol. 2, p. 613 (Id.): "Muster Roll of the Men Raised and Pass'd
in the County of Orange for Captain James Lowell's Co. Apr. 19,
1760, Barney MANNEY."
The latter wa.s probably the father of Anodes Monett (already re-
ferred to post), whose military record has been furnished complete from
the records at Albany, New York, as follows :
"Name and mark on an assignment of a land bounty right
made by members of a class of which John Owen was head. Major
Hetfield's regiment of militia (Orange County), dated January 13,
1783."
In the same connection, a marriag^e record at Trenton, N. J., confirms
the foregoing- ( 1 ) :
"ABRAHAM MONEE, Staten Island, and Anna Mary Nicholas,
Essex, Feb. 19, 1744."
Essex County was not a great distance from Staten Island and this
record furnishes proof that in 1744, ABRAHAM MANEE, so-called,
of Staten Island, was likewise known as MONEE, i. e., Mone. from
Monet.
In the Surrog-ate's Ofifice in New York City there is a will of record
of Abi.gail MONETTE, of date , 1821.
In connection with all of the foreg-oing the following is also of
importance :
James MANY and John MANY were members of the French Church
in New York City, September 24th, 1724 (2).
(1) New Jersey Archives, Vol. XXII, Marriage Records, 1665-1800, p. 265.
(2) Papers relating to the city of New York, O'Callaghan's Doc. Hist.
(Albany, N. Y., 1850), Vol. 3, p. 283.
214 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Also from the same authority (1) :
"New York, Aprill ye 10th, 1738. A list of ye Inhabitants of
ye South Ward of ye beat of Capt. Mathew Clarkson — 36 — James
MANNA."
And further relative to a Jean (John) MANET, being items ex-
tracted from his will (2) :
MANET, Jean Baptiste Nadand, native of Limoges, France, about
23 years old, son of Jacques Nadand and Marie Rose MANET, resi-
dent of the Island of St. Domingo. Legal heirs Uncle MANET, "my
property and goods of whatever kind." Executor Hilaire Gobert,
M. D. Witnesses: Joseph Marcadier, Francois Laurence and Baptiste
Viensse. Recorded ut supra, p. 603. (1225-1796. Sept. br. 28 Oct.
br. 13 French).
The reader will note in all of the foregoing- the frequency of the
names Peter, Abraham, Isaac, James and John, which carry their own
significance.
Among those of the name MANEE still living in Richmond County
(Staten Lsland), New York, and vicinity may be noted: E. Stewart
Manee, 3 East William St., New York City; John Manee, John.son Ave..
Tottenville, Richmond Co., N. Y. ; Wilbur Manee, Beach Ave., Totten-
ville, Richmond Co., N. Y.
The following extracts from correspondence had by the above
E. Stewart Manee with known relatives of his further argues for the
contention here made :
Statement of Alfred R. Manee :
"Staten Island must have been the starting point for the Manees
in this country, as I have been told that there are quite a few down'
there. My great-grandfather raised his family down there and my
grandfather learned the house-building trade and settled in South
Brooklyn, in the vicinity of which is now Greenwood cemetery.
There he established a large business, and raised a family of six
boys and one girl. My grandfather died in Philadelphia a few years
ago at the age of 98, and his wife just previous. I have two cousins
living in the City, Hartie and George Manee. The Manee Family
were the original French Huguenots and after being driven from
France on account of their religious belief they settled here in
America. Father's name was George Manee, and grandfather's
name Abraham Manee."
Statement of \\' illiam Manee :
"Mildred says her grandfather Peter Manee was buried at Wood-
son, and there is no stone to mark his grave. My grandfather's
(1) Vol. 4, p. 145.
(2) Calendar of Wills, (comp. and ed.) bv Berthold Fernow (New York,
1896), p. 279.
EVIDENCES OE SETTLEMENT IN NEW YORK 215
name was William Manee, also buried at Woodson, but have no
record of his death."
Statement of Fernando R. Manee :
"I have no record of Manee Family, but asked my wife's mother,
who is now an old lady eighty-four years of age, and she said that
she remembered Peter Manee, and that his wife's name was Sally.
They had a family of seven children, whose names were as follows:
Betsy Manee, who married Benj. Joline; Fannie Manee, who married
Abram J. Wood; Belicha (Bealie) Manee, who married Richard
Sleight; William Manee, our grandfather; James Manee; Henry
Manee, who was Samanthe Manee's father; and Peter Manee. My
mother-in-law did not know much about Peter, but just recalled
that there was such a one and thinks that he died very young.
All the rest she knew very well. Of course, these are not arranged
according to age, as she did not know that. I understand that our
great-grandparents were not buried in Bethel, but at Woodrow."
Statement of Helen J. (Manee) de Follett :
"I well remember my mother telling me the original name was
Monnette, that our ancestors were French Huguenots and came
here at the breaking out of the Protestant Revolution, at which
time also my great-grandfather on my mother's side came. I do
not remember much of my father's family, as I was an infant when
my mother moved from Staten Island to New York City. In my
early married life I renewed the acquaintance of some cousins living
at Pleasant Plains, L. I. I often heard my mother speak of Peter
Manee. Perhaps we might claim kinship; my father had a sister.
Aunt Debby we used to call her, she married one Edward Wier;
there were brothers, one Abraham, I think, but I will not be positive.
I would say my father's name was Isaac, and I was born at Wood-
row. I am the last of the family, our generation."
MANEE in Federal Census 1790: The volume of the Federal Cen-
sus of 1790 for the State of New York (page 60) shows the following
inhabitants to have then been in Westfield Town, Richmond County
(Staten Island) : (1)
Mannee, Elizabeth (Widow.)
4 Free white females, including head of families.
Peter Monee,
Isaac Monee.
Abraham Monee.
(1) The reader who desires more information concerning the Huguenot
settlement of Staten Island and Old Richmond County, N. Y., should consult
the two authorities, again noted here, with suggestive points:
Morris's Memorial History of Staten Island, N. Y., Ira K. Morris Memorial
Publishing Company, 132 Masson Street, New York. Page 46, Story of the
Huguenots (fine) ; (Old Deed) and a unique inscription on stone.
History of Richmond County, New York, Bayles (1887), p. 92, "Arrival of
Huguenots." Copy of original deed for French Church 1698; p. 133, Court of
Sessions, Richmond County, March 4. 1712: Process issued — vs. "Peter Bibout
for beating Mr. MONY (MANEE) and his wife."
216 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Relative to the foregoing items surrounding the settlement of Pierre^
Monnet (or Monet) on Staten Island, the following statement under
date of June 24, 1908, of a descendant is important :
"Running backward my line is,
Elias Stewart Manee, Staten Island, 1866;
Elias Price Manee, Staten Island. 1828, 1907;
William Cole Manee, Staten Island, 1803, 1871;
Peter Manee (Pierre Manez), France, England — 1834;
Long Island carpet weaver (textile work);
French — strong Protestants.
Yours faithfully,
E. STEWART MANEE."
The following record is from the Secretary State's Office in Trenton,
New Jersey:
"Marriage License, Feb. 19, 1744 — Abraham MONEE and John
Butler, "both of Staten Island," yeomen, given bond for Abraham
Monee to marry Anna Mary Nicholas of Elizabethtown, widow.
Witness, Thomas Bartow.
his
Sig. Abraham A M Monee."
mark
(In Vol. M., marked License of Marria.ges, 1735-1767.)
The final and conclusive evidence that PIERRE^ MONNET (or
Monet), brother of ISAAC^ MONNET, settled on Staten Island, Rich-
mond County, New York, and that the name there became "Many,"
"Manez," or "Manee," is to be found in the following record, which is
the last will of the first settler, "Manee," on Staten Island.
(Authority: New York Historical Society — Colonial Collections,
1893; Abstracts of Wills, Vol. II, 1708-1728, with appendix, where at
p. 121 is reprinted from the original record, Liber 8, p. 271.)
WILL OF PETER MANETT (Pierre^ Monet).
"PETER MANETT." In the name of God, Amen:
I, Peter Manett, of Staten Island, yeoman. I leave to my
wife, Mary, all hou.ses, lands and goods, during her life, and
after her decease, to my eldest son, Abraham, and he shall
pay to his three brothers, Peter, John, and Isaac, £50, when
of age.
If my son, Abraham, die without issue, then my house
and lands, -where I now dwell, and the tract of lands in the
woods, which is mentioned (though yet undivided) in a
Patent, jointly with my neighbor, Anthony Tice, are to go
to my .second son, Peter, he paying to the rest £75.
EVIDENCES OE SETTLEMENT IN NEW YORK 217
I make Captain James Poillon. and Mr. John Latoiir-
ette, executors.
Dated, June Vhh, 1707. Witnesses: J. Billop, Anthony
Tyce, Tyce WiUimse. Proved, April 8, 1712."
The names of PETER MANETT'S children. Peter, Abraham. John
and ISAAC, are very pertinent.
In a will of Thomas Jones (Idem. auth. as supra, p. 127), occurs
a reference under date of February 2, 1713, to ''all my land situate at
the east end of the Great Plains, and northward up MANETTO HILL,
so called, containing in quantity, more or less," etc.
All of which certainly sustain the deductions of this Chapter.
XIII.
EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN MARYLAND
T IS difficult for people living at this date to enter, even
by imagination, into the spirit of the times affecting
the discovery and colonization of North America. The
conception of the New World was very indefinite and
the notions prevailing concerning the "Promised Land"
very crude, and to us almost ludicrous. Map makers i
obtained certain lines of longitude and latitude, re-
ceived reports of explorers as to coast line indenta-
tions, bays, rivers and land configurations, and had the written accounts
of navigators, with crude drawings, from which to construct their various
maps, which grew into perfection of certainty and completeness as the
field of discovery and knowledge of the country was widened and more
closely traveled. By the close of the Seventeenth Century it cannot be
said that much positive knowledge of either the geography or topography
of the eastern borders of America had been gained, and certainly not of
the regions very far distant inland. One can try to imagine just how
much actual information and correct understanding the immigrants
ISAAC^ and PIERRE^ MONNET had as they embarked for the future
home land of their exile. An old map, discovered in a bookshop, cov-
ered with dust of time inherently showing its age, though without other
date or identification than its own recitals of :
"Virginia, Maryland, Pennsilvania
East & West
New Jersey,
Sold by,
Jno. Mount & Thos. Page,
Tower Hill."
was clearly of this period, /. e., approximately 1700. It appears in illus-
tration on the opposite page, and one can well conceive how little after
all it conveyed of the real conditions to be met with by the fearless and
intrepid pioneer.
In consideration, then, of the theme of this sub-division:
First.
A few items of Maryland colonial history. Any account of the
founding and early history of the Colony of Maryland must consist
218
EVIDENCES OE SETTLEMENT IN MARYLAND 221
largely of the acts and careers of the Lords Baltimore. George Calvert,
son of a wealthy Yorkshire farmer of Flemish descent, was liorn a1)out
1580 (1).
He was a great favorite of King James I, who knighted him in 1617
and appointed him as Secretary of State fn 1619. In 1624 he made an
open confession of the Roman Catholic faith. Just prior to his death
King James raised Calvert to the Irish peerage as Baron Baltimore. In
March, 1623, he granted the great southwestern promontory in New-
foundland to George Calvert, to be held by him and his heirs forever.
The government was to be a "palatinate," i. e., local administration con-
centrated in the hands of a local ruler, as in a county, a county ruler;
they were made exceptionally strong to serve as buffers for the rest of
the Kingdom, and they were called "palatinates" or "counties palatinate."
implying that within their boundaries the ruler had quasi-regal rights
as complete as those which the king had in his palace. Calvert's province
in Newfoundland, which was called Avalon, was to be modeled after
the palatinate of Durham, and the powers granted to its lord proprietor
were perhaps the most extensive ever bestowed by the English Crown
upon any subject. This venture was a failure and subsequently abandoned.
But in April, 1632, Lord Baltimore was to receive a charter from the
King for the province which was named Maryland, after King Charles'
most Catholic Queen, Henriette Marie. It was drawn by Baltimore him-
self and was a copy of the Avalon charter. But before receiving it he
died, and in June, 1632, it was issued to his eldest son, Cecilius Calvert,
second Baron of Baltimore. This course of events determined three
vital points in the life of the Colony of Maryland, namely: (a) that it
was to be a Catholic Colony; (b) possess the "palatinate" form of gov-
ernment, and (c) be dominated by the Calvert personality for years
to come.
Cecilius Calvert was tern in 1606. In 1624 he married Lady Anne
Arundel. He laid the foundation of the settlement of the new colony, but
never saw the Maryland shores. The founding of Maryland was a new-
departure in the methods of colonization, for it was distinctly a new type
of colonial government. Maryland was settled at St. Mary's, March,
1634. Lord Baltimore's younger brothers, Leonard and George Calvert,
headed the company of emigrants, the majority of whom were Protest-
ants : but the leaders and authorities were all Catholic. Concerning the
"palatinate" form of government, the Governor of Maryland was Lord
Baltimore's chief minister and the head of the civil administration of the
Colony. Next, subordinate to the Governor, was the Secretary; next,
(1) Old Virginia and Her Neighbors. John Fiske, Vol. I. p. 242. et seq.,
as authority for this and succeeding statements.
222 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
the Surveyor-General. Then there was a Lieutenant-Commander of
militia, known as a master general of the muster. In each county there
was a sheriff, and all of these officers were paid by fees. There was
popular representation, as a primary assembly, later abandoned. The
upper house was the governor'and his council. Then a lower house was
added. At a later date the county was the unit of representation.
In this short review the most important point is the great event of
the year 1649, the passage on April 21 of the Act Concerning Religion.
This famous statute, commonly known as the "Toleration Act," was
drawn by Cecilius Calvert himself and passed the Assembly exactly as
it came from him, without amendment ( 1 ) . "For the age it was a won-
derful exhibition of religious toleration. To be sure, a statute which
threatens Unitarians with death leaves something to be desired in the
way of toleration, even though it fines a man ten shillings for calling
his neighbor a Calvinist in a reproachful manner. Nevertheless, it cer-
tainly reflects great credit upon Lord Baltimore. To be ruler over a
country wherein no person professing to believe in Jesus Christ should
be molested in the name of religion was a worthy ambition and one from
which Baltimore's contemporaries in Massachusetts and elsewhere might
have learned valuable lessons."
At first, we may have wondered why the first immigrant, ISAAC^
MONNET (or Monet), should have settled in a Catholic colony, himself
a Huguenot refugee with sufficient reason to remember bitterly, and
possibly with much malice and resentment, an unrelenting persecution
which had driven himself and parents from his own loved country. But
this liberal policy, inaugurated by Lord Baltimore and continued by his
successors, is the interesting solution. Well can the following language
be approved :
The passage of this act is one of the proud boasts of Maryland,
and its exact execution until the government was overthrown, and
from its restoration until the Protestant Revolution, forms one of
her greatest glories. In the North the Puritans drove the Episco-
palians from their borders and bound the peaceful Friend to the
whipping-post, bored his tongue, slit his ears, or condemned him
to die upon the gallows. In Virginia the Catholic and the Puritan
were alike disfranchised and banished by the Episcopalians; and
even Rhode Island, founded by the mild and gentle Roger Williams,
denied to Catholics a particii>ation in the political rights that were
enjoyed in that community by all others. Only in Maryland was
there true toleration and liberty of conscience. The Catholic and
the Protestant, the Puritan, the Episcopalian, the Presbyterian
(1) Pee exact copy of Act in Fiske (ante), p. 288, which every Huguenot
descendant should read to get the full import of the spirit of toleration evi-
denced here in a Catholic Colony.
EVIDENCES OE SETTEEMENT IN MARYEAND 22-<
and the Friend there joined liands in peace and fellowship, wor-
shiping God according to the dictates of their conscience — for there
was none to "molest or discountenance" them. Whoever dared to
stigmatize his fellow man as "heretic, schismatic, idolater, Puritan,
Independent, Presbyterian, Popish Priest, Jesuit. Jesuited Pai)ist,
Lutheran, Calvinist, Anabaptist, Brownist, Antinomian, Barrowist,
Roundhead, Separatist." or any other name or term in a reproachful
manner relating to matter of religion, was subject to a fine of ten
shillings sterling, one-half to be paid to the party insulted, and in
default thereof to be publicly whipped and imprisoned until he
should make ample satisfaction to the party offended, etc (1)
The Protestant Revolution, commencing in 1689 and which resiiUed
in the establishment of the Episcopal as the State Church of Maryland
in 1692, could have no effect upon the incoming- French Protestant, for
while the change eliminated the old policy of liberality and toleration,
yet "in a Colony which was established by Catholics and grew up to
power and happiness under the government of a Catholic the Catholic
inhabitant was the only victim of religious intolerance." (2) And
in this connection it should be noted that the Monnet Family was Epis-
copalian, in both Maryland and Mrginia. Hence it can be seen readily
why a Huguenot should have first settled in Maryland and continued
his residence there, even after the changes of colonial policies.
Second.
As to the fact of settlement. The important basis (^f this first settle-
ment of a Monnet in Maryland is found in that, of the several branches
of the Family, to be especially noted in Division B of this Volume, namely.
"Genealogy,"" and which may be dififerentiated as the Monnetts and
Monetts of Ohio, the Monettes of the South and the Monnets of Indiana
and California, they have each been traced back to Calvert County. Mary-
land, where they reach to a common ancestor, and where today are living
several families of the name, who likewise trace back to the same an-
cestor. This is incontrovertible.
Again, to relate a few additional items of Afar^land Colonial histor}'.
The first governor. Leonard Calvert, died in 1647. and was succeeded by
Thomas Greene. Phillip Calvert became Governor in 1658. He was
superseded by his nephew Charles Calvert in 1662. In 1654 Calvert
County was founded, taking its name from the Calverts. Charles Calvert
continued to act as Governor until the death of his father. Cecilius Cal-
vert, in 1675. when he became himself the lord proprietor. He died
February 20th. 1714. In 1676 while he was in England his son Cecil
was nominal governor, and in 1684. being again in England, he appointed
(1) History of Maryland, by .lames McSherry, p. 51.
(2) History of Maryland. McMahon. p. 246; Id. McSherry. p. 77.
224 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
his son, Benedict Leonard Calvert, as nominal governor, and upon his
death the latter became lord proprietor, which he was for one year,
dying in 1715, when his son Charles became lord proprietor. The latter
two had abandoned the Catholic faith and adopted Protestantism. Charles
Calvert died in 1751, when his son, Frederick, last of the Lords of Balti-
more, became lord proprietor of Maryland, and so continued until his
death in 1771.
Hence, it will be hereafter noted, that the first immigrant, Isaac'
Monnet (or Monet) appeared in Maryland under the rule and during
the time of Charles Calvert, the third Lord Baltimore.
Third.
ISAAC' MONNETT. The absolute proof of the settlement of
ISAAC MONNET (or Monet, and as the name appears as "Monnett"
it will be so used in this Chapter), naturalized in London March 25,
1688, is found in the original Rent Roll of Lord Baltimore, now in pos-
session of the Maryland Historical Society (1). This Rent Roll appears
in two dififerent forms (2).
(a) "Rent Rolls with the earliest and latest dates of the
Land Grants in the different Counties.
Calvert, 1651-1723, (et al.).
* * ;!: ;!c * * *
5 volumes, thick small folio,
*******
and (b) "Rent Rolls of
Calvert, 1707, (et al.)
* * * * * * *
14 volumes, sm. folio."
And, as appears from the illustration given upon the opposite page,
a fac-simile of the original entry, in which we are most interested, has
(1) Baltimore, Maryland.
(2) Printed references to the same in "Calvert Papers," p. 82, the full title
of which is "The Calvert Papers. Number One. with an account of their recovery,
and presentation to the Society. Dec. 10, 1888, together with a Calendar of the
Papers recovered, and selections from the Papers.''
This contains a most interesting account, in an address by Col. Albert
Richie in presenting them to the Society, and one by Mr. Mendes Cohen con-
cerning them, of a search finally crowned with success for two large chests
marked "Calvert Papers," first seen in the British Museum, among some debris,
in 1839, then afterwards to disappear completely, and at last located again,
purchased by the Society and received June 11, 1888, a period of forty-nine
years, and being all-important upon the facts of Colonial Maryland history.
f?^
EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN MARYLAND 227
been secured, and it furnishes the positive proof desired of the location
of the first immigrant, ISAAC^ MONNETT. It is as follows:
"The Rent Roll of Calvert County, uper Hundreds of
the Clifts.
300/ b /Agreement, surveyed 4th December,
1668 for James Shacklady & Rich'd Hammond (1) near the
Clifts in the Woods Possessors, Ed'wd Battson for the
orphans of James Martin 150 a: Jno. Hance, Benj'n Hance
50 a : Peter Sewall, 50 a : & ISAAC MONNETT 50 a."
From which can be definitely established that ISAAC^ MONNETT
was living in Calvert County, Maryland, as early as 1707, and as the
Rent Roll covers a period from 1668 to 1723, and this copy happens to
be for the year 1707 only, it may be assumed that ISAAC^ MONNETT
had been in Calvert several years before that date. In fact, other records
indirectly trace him there as early as 1700, which, in connection with the
settlement of PIERRE' MONNET in Staten Island before or about
1700, and the fact of their naturalization in London in 1688, gives us
sufificient reason for assuming their coming and settlement in America
about 1700, all of which conforms to the tradition that the "sojourn in
England was of very short duration."
Fourth.
THE MONAT FAMILY. Another settlement in Maryland, alx)ut
1700, has more or less important bearing upon the foregoing. This refers
to JAMES MONAT, probably the first immigrant who settled in Anne
Arundel County. And, while a definite connection between Monat and
Monet has not been proven by any record authority, yet there is little
doubt of it from all indirect evidence. In all probability. James Monat
was a brother of ISAAC MONNETT, the first in Calvert County.
The most important record identifying James Monat as a resident
of Anne Arundel County is in London, as follows :
"Will of ^^^illiam Nicholson of Anne Arundel County,
(Maryland) merchant 25 September 1719, sworn to (in
Maryland) 19 October 1719, certified by Notary Public at
Annapolis, 23 November 1719, proved at London, 5 Feb-
ruary 1719 by \^''illiam Hunt, one of the executors (power
reserved to grant probate to Elianor Foster, Ann Nicholson
and Elizabeth Nicholson, the other executors). Another
probate granted to Elianor Foster 8 July 1720. To my son
(1) Note this survey (post).
228 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
William, one thousand acres in Baltimore Co., called Pop-
lar Neck and two lots in London town Ann Arundel Co.,
which I purchased from Thomas Holland and Mehitable
Parepoint. To my son Joseph, three tracts of land, viz 't
Batchellor's Delight (about two hundred and ninety-eight
acres), Clark's Directions (about seven hundred and two
acres), both in Ann Arundell Co., and Lockwood's Adven-
ture (four hundred acres) in Baltimore Co., as also one
lot in Londontown (Ann Arundell Co.) taken up by Capt.
Richard Jones, deceased. I give my part of a tract of land
called Nicholson's Manor, in Baltimore Co., containing about
four thousand two hundred acres, to my sons, Benjamin,
Samuel and Edward (equally). Certain lands, and stocks of
negroes, cattle, &c. to be sold. Other bequests to sons.
My will and desire is that my sisters, Mrs. Elinor Foster,
Mrs. Ann Nicholson and Mrs. Eliza Nicholson take care and
have the tuition of my children until they respectively come
to age. And in case of death of any two of my said sisters,
my will is that Mr. William Hunt (merchant in London)
have the care and tuition of my said children. And I so
appoint my said sisters and Mr. William Hunt executors
of my estate in Great Britain and my friends Mr. James
Monat, Mr. Stephen Warman, James Nicholson and John
Beale, executors of my estate in Maryland. Shaller, 37."
Genealogical Gleanings in England, by Waters, Vol. H,
p. 1059.
N. E. Hist, and Gen. Reg., Vol. 49, p. 403-4.
From the wills on record in the Land Commissioner's Office, in
Annapolis, Maryland, the following is taken :
(Liber 3 D. D. No. 1. Folio 946, extracts).
"In the name of God Amen, I, James Monat, of Ann
Arundell County in the province of Maryland, Gentleman.
I Committ my Soul into the Hands of My Blessed Maker,
Trusting in his Mercies and the Merits of my Dear Re-
deemer for the Reserection and Redempsion of all my sins.
I give to Alexander Carvill, Sen. all my Wearing
apparell with my ^^'atch Silver Shoe Buckles and Knee
Buckles and my Gold Sieve Buttons.
I give to my Godson Stephen Watkins 10 pounds
sterling. > ,
EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN MARYLAND 229
It is my will that Benjamin Pound shall be maintained
out of my estate during his natural life.
I give my beloved kinsman Capt. William Strachan or
his heirs, the survivors of them, the sum of three hundred
pounds sterling.
Lastly I give unto my nephew Doctor James Anderson
of Kent County, all my real estate and personal estate and
appoint him sole executor of this my last will. Dated 12th
March, 1763.
Witnesses, James Dick, J. Monat, seal
Thomas Galloway,
John Jacobs Probated 21st March. 1763."
Again, from the Anne Arundel County Records, at Annapolis,
Maryland, the following :
(Liber R. C. W. No. 2, Folio 20) (extracts):
"Indenture 10th Aug. 1722, Between James Monat, Stephen
Warman, John Beale, and James Nicholson of Ann Arendell County
Maryland, of the one part, and William Chapman of same place, of
the other part. Witnesseth that James Monat, Stephen Warman,
J. Beale. J. Nicholson, as by the last Will of William Nicholson
dated 25th Sept. 1719 were appointed executors, and in consideration
of 80 pounds paid by William Chapman, they sell land called Mitchels
Choice, lying on South River containing 102 acres.
Witne^es, G. Gassoway, J. MONETE, seal
Samuel Peele Stephen Warman, seal
J. Beale,
J. Nicholson, seal"
In this case, note spelling, "Monete."
(Liber R. D. No. 2, Folio 198.) (Extracts.)
"Be it known to all men whom it may concern, that I Patrick
Sympson, of the County of Ann Arundell, Md. Marriner, for the
sum of 137 pounds money of Maryland paid by James Monat, of Ann
Arundell County, merchant, do sell unto said James Monatt all soch
goods and Household stuff, and Implements contained in the
schedule, being in London Town. Dated 17th Feb. 1734-5.
Witnesses, Wm. Chapman, P. Sympson, seal."
James Dick.
Schedule mentions as follows:
"4 feather beds, 7 pillows, 2 Rugs, 10 pairs sheets, 7 Table
Cloths, 1 Quilt, 3 pairs Blankets, 2 servents, old Clock, Bed and
covering, 2 doz. Huckaback and Diaper Napkins, 2 pairs Glass
Scocas. 2 pairs Bed Curtains, 2 Looking Glasses, 1 Chest of Drawers,
1 Desk, 15 Leather Chairs, 1 Eight Day Clock, 2 Dron Pots, Brass
Kettle, frying Pan, old Chocolate Pott, A large Pott, 4 Brass Can-
dlesticks, 2 Iron Spits, 1 pair Spit Racks, 3 pairs of End Irons, 2
Fenders, 1 Pestel and Mortar, Warming Pan, 2 boxes Irons, and
Heders, 15 Pewter Dishes, 1 Cullender ditto, 2 Silver Tankerds.
1 Silver Mug, 1 Silver Tea Pot. 7 Silver Spoonsy, 7 silver Tea
Spoons, Strainer and Tongs ditto, 1 Silver Salver, 1 Silver Salts.
1 lot of China Cups, and 2 Saucers, 1 lot of China Cups, and 2
smaller Cups, 3 Oval Tables, 2 pairs of Tongs, 2 Fire Shovels, 1 Iron
Spade, 5 Trunks, 4 lot of new Smith Tools, according to Invoice
230 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
sent from New Castle, (A full list of the Smith Tools is given, it
consists of files, hammers, anvil, vice, and other tools used by
Blacksmith.)
Annapolis Deeds :
(Liber B. T. No. 4, Folio 375. From 1759-1762.) (Extracts.)
"Indenture made 30th Oct. 1761 Between James Monat of Ann
Arundell Co. Md. Gent, of the one part, and William Strachan,
Mariner, of the other part. Witneseth that James Monat for and
in consideration of the Friendship and affection he bear^th to the
said William Strachan, and the sum of five shillings sterling money
paid by said William Strachan, sells tract of land in Baltimore
County, called Musgraves Forrest, containing 200 acres.
Witneses, Reverdy Ghisselin, J. Monat, seal"
William Stewart.
In further elucidation of this James Monat lineage, we have a record
of All Hallow's Parish, Anne Arundel County, Maryland, which gives
the following important data:
"Sarah, wife of James Monat, buried June 18, 1731."
"James Monat & Sarah Bateman, married Feb. 20,
1706."
Fifth.
Several other records of the name, with diversified spelling, which
are pendant without any place of identification.
(a) MONET — from deeds recorded in Baltimore,^ for Baltimore
City and County. Maryland :
(Liber W. G. No. 54, Folio 718.) (Extracts) :
"Indenture made 16th June, 1798, Between Marie Ann Gautier,
of the County of Baltimore, Md., of the one part, and Maiie Louise
Marthe Monet, and Frederick Andrew Nicholas Meynadier, both of
the city of Baltimore, of the other minors."
her
Witnes, James Alcock. Marie Ann Gautier, seal"
mark
(Liber W. G. No. 66, Polio 376.) (Extracts) :
"Indenture made 8th Aug. 1801, Between Marie Louise Marthe
Antoinette Monet, and Frederick Andrew Nicholss Maynadier, of
Baltimore City, of the one part, and Joseph Laurent de Brosses
of Baltimore Co., Md., of the other part.
Witneses, Geo. G. Presbery. Louise Monet, seal."
Frederick Meynadier, seal"
(Liber W. G. No. 91, Folio 240.) (Extracts) :
"Indenture dated 16th Sept. 1801, Between Marie Louise Mallet
Monet, of Baltimore city, of the one part, and Pierre Mary de Maloin
de Beuns, of said city, of the other part.
Witneses, Geo. G. Presbery, Louise Monet, seal '
(b) MANATEE — from wills on record in the Land Commission-
er's Office, in Annapolis, Maryland :
(Liber 30, B. T. No. 2, Folio 110.) (Extracts) :
"I Patrick Manatee, Sen. of Charles County Maryland, Planter.
Wills wife Ann Manatee 5 acres of land whereon my house stands.
" • -r-^ - .^ >-'
\
53r '^/''
y.
5^r
. IT^
S ^ -^/
r-
^s.. J "■
'"■^
i^g%; \ t;
^ "•'
^^^J^/ ^
,^ .:.
^fc'ia,' "^ ■
=
^^^&- ^ -^
-
^^^5 ^.
^ -
^S-J^!xyS - — hP "^
^
^-^j^^^^^' -
-
^^^^§ri ~" r-*
V
^^^^^
'"-
^^fe ^
E=q-
^^^^S' -^
r.
^^^^^^•,(iiF ■'"
-
^""^^
P^IjJ^. ,^
■^
^^^&«L . '^^■
^/
•/.
^^^^S^m'
V
W\i'^bi}^-f-"^' J^ ^<C Wii--/^^5^b-
.-^
1/'
r^l^O^^t^^^ . ''^^i?=^^^^
W^I'4'S^^
Jj
.^
pf- ^
^
fc^r* - ■ -.^t^.-A - - ^.-^ Jv _^-g^g
'3' ^' ~
^ V <. 1 - 1 ;i .1
^
•i.
MODERN MARYLAND (EASTERN SECTION)
233
EVIDENCES OF SETTLEMENT IN MARYLAND 235
with implements, it being all my tract of land. Beg. at a Woplar
of Mr. Chadlers land, and after her decease to my youngest son
Ebednego Manatee, if he shall die without issue to my son Thomas
Manatee. Appoints wife Ann Manatee executrix.
Dated 23rd March 1750.1
Witneses, Dan McPherson, his
Edward Manatee Patrick Manatee, seal
Thomas Manatee mark
Probated 12th June, 1756."
(c) MONARK — from same source:
(Liber 23, D. D. No. 1, Folio 413.) (Extracts) :
"I Monica Monark will my wearing apparell to my two daugh-
ters Mary Monark and Margaret Monark.
I give all my part of my husbands John Monark estate equally
among my children John Monark, Joseph Monark, Thomas Monark,
Mary Monark, and Margai-et Monark. Appoints brother Edward
Price and John Temple executors.
Dated 4th Feb. 1743-4. her
Witneses, John Buckman, Monica Monark, seal.
Jno. Brader, mark
Probated Feb. 27th, 1743."
(d) MONNE — Amie or Anne Man, at Westleigh. England. ( A^. E.
Hist. Gen. Reg., Vol. 49, p. 29.)
(e) MONK — James — marriage of Leigh Church, England. — poss.
Mann. (7^.. Vol. 47. p. 42.)
(f) MANATT— Hon. Irving J. — was President of Nebraska Uni-
versity in 1873 {Id.. Vol. 42, p. 90.)
(g) It is quite a coincidence that Hon. Carl Monatt was treasurer
of the City of Galion. Crawford County. Ohio, within the last ten years.
He has confirmed IxDth the French and Huguenot origin of his family.
One of the features of this genealogy is intended to be its illustra-
tions and, therefore, in order to elucidate the geographical locations,
various maps have been inserted. Here is presented, in two sections,
a complete topographical map of modern Maryland.
XIV.
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
First.
FEW words concerning its history. Its first settlement
was on the Patuxent River, about 1640. It was named
after the family name of the Lord Proprietor, and
was organized as a County in 1654 (1).
The History of Colonial Calvert County is in
greater part a pattern of the history of Maryland Col-
ony. A few chronological periods and facts will serve
to fasten the course of events. Maryland was settled
under a charter or grant to the first of the Lords Baltimore. Sir George
Calvert. It was the first Proprietary Lordship in America. The docu-
ment was prepared by him to be signed by King Charles I of England,
when he suddenly died, and the patent was delivered to his son. Cecilius
Calvert, who succeeded him in his possessions and titles. The charter
was issued on June 20, 1632, and the new province, in honor of Queen
Henrietta Maria, was named "Terra Mariae" — Maryland. The first
colonists sailed from England in two small vessels, the "Ark" and the
"Dove," under the command of Leonard Calvert, brother of Cecilius,
who had been named Governor of the Province. They landed on St.
Clements, one of the Heron Islands in the Potomac River, and on March
25, 1634, took possession of the soil of Maryland, and two days later
a settlement was made on St. Mary's River, in territory afterwards within
the limits of St. Mary's County.
And, with little variation of civil rebellion and religious controver-
sies, accompanied by the pioneer hardships and privations as they were
experienced by the members of the other Colonies, Maryland history com-
menced in 1634 and has progressed for the three succeeding centuries.
It was established as a Roman Catholic colony, but gave finally the
largest measure of religious toleration of all the thirteen colonies. In
1689 the Protestants of the Colony incited a revolt and achieved the over-
throw of the governor. This secured a reformation. The Church of
England became the established communion from this time on and wel-
(1) Authorities consulted: (a) History of Maryland. 3 vols., by Thomas
Scharf (Baltimore, 1879), the most valuable and authentic; (b) Ibid, by James
McSherry, revised by Bartlett B. James, 1904; (c) Terra Mariae. or Threads of
Maryland Colonial History, by Edward D. Neill (Philadelphia, 1867).
236
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
(SETTLEMENT OK THE IMMIGRANT, ISAAC MONNET, BEFORE 1707)
237
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 239
come to the Huguenots was more pronounced. The first legislative as-
sembly was established in 1635 and has continued with regularity to the
present time, and exhibits its membership at each session and gives a
full quota of honorable members from Calvert County,
The population of the Colony in 1660 was 12,000 and in 1671 it was
20.000. These were distributed about equally among the original seven
counties of St. Mary's (1), Kent, Anne Arundel, Calvert, Charles, Balti-
more and Talbot.
Second.
Location and Description. Calvert County was the fourth political
division of Maryland. It became such in 1654, then, as now, of prac-
tically the same geographical dimensions. It is situated on the western
shore of Maryland of the Chesapeake Bay ; bounded on the north by
Anne Arundel County ; on the south by St. Mary's County, and on the
west by St. Charles and Prince George Counties. It is a peninsula pro-
truding on the Bay with its southern boundary and having for its western
and southern limits the Patuxent River, which enters the Bay at the
southern extremity of the County. It has an area of about 218 square
miles, i. e., about 21 miles long by 10 miles wide.
The County seat and chief place is Prince Fredericktown, or Prince
Frederick, a small village situated in the center of a rectangular strip
located in the north central part of the county, running back from the
Bay to the Patuxent River on the west, and bounded on the northwest
by Hunting Creek and on the southeast by Parker's Creek. In the
southern part of this rectangle on the Bay shore are "The CHffts," and
within a radius of five or six miles from Prince Fredericktown are
located the churches of old "Christ's Church Parish" and "All Saints
Parish," which were the centers of the activities of the early Monnetts.
The entire population of the County does not exceed 10.000 persons at
the present day, and planters and farmers they have been since colonial
times.
(1) Report of Land Commissioner, 1903-1905, p. 24. Also, History of Mary-
land. McSherry, p. 91, and McMahon. In view of records hereafter given the
formation of certain other counties should be noted: St. Mary's, 1634; Anne
Arundel, 1650; Kent, 1650; Calvert, 1654; Charles, ]653; Baltimore, 1656; Tal-
bot, 1660-1 (McSherry, supra, p. 66; McMahon; Bacon); Somerset, 1666; Dor-
chester, 1669; Cecil, 1674; Prince George, 1695; Queen Anne, 1706; Worcester,
1742; Frederick, in 1748, being created out of portions of Prince George, Anne
Arundel and Baltimore; Hartford and Caroline, 1713; Montgomery and Wash-
ington, out of Frederick, in 1776; Alleghany out of Washington in 1789, and
Carroll from Frederick and Baltimore in 1836. (Report, supra, p. 24; McSherry,
supra, p. 91, and McMahon.) As the line of migration moved westward the
population increased and the geographical limits were contracted, so that new
political divisions were created. This is important to keep in mind, as a record
may be found in a different county at one date, then at another, and yet refer
to the same tract of land or other location.
24U MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
A description: All have enough interest in the first Monnet home
place in America to wonder what the topography of the country must
have been, the scenic panorama and nature's fitting adornment; and
hence, what Calvert County appears like today will give some little con-
ception of what it was some 200 years ago.
The shores of Calvert County are indented by innumerable coves
and creeks. They, through their very names, challenge investigation,
and bridge over the distance of time and space. Battle Creek is one
of those names; linked with that of Brooke it carries us far into the
field of conjecture ( 1 ) .
The surface is undulating; ravines, gullies and small hills have
broken it up ; early it was covered with a primeval forest ; the woods and
many clusters of tall trees still abound. The soils were moderately fertile
and have furnished a living, forced from it more or less unwillingly, to
many honorable families in the last two centuries. However, the glory
of the county must be said to be largely in the past. One wonders how
the present good fol^ living there can at all be contented with the lack
of present material prosperity and with the limited possibilities of future
growth. Still, ancestral traditions hold fast, precious memories bind, and
while the old homes have mostly disappeared, other ruins of old churches
and the historic burial places claim to each one living there, and to each
descendant of the one emigrating westward, a pristine excellence of other
years. There is a charm about the woodland, and all inspired by the
view from "The Cliffts," and "the sweet aroma wafted from the green
fields and ripening harvests, which superadds to both memory and senti-
ment, and makes a visitor glad that here his ancestors first found footing
and erected their homes in the New World.
Third.
Some of its distinguished citizens are named as a part of the history
of Calvert County, and in an endeavor to show who were the compeers
and associates of ISAAC^ MONNETT in or about 1700; hence, the
following items are reproduced here. In 1689 an address was given by
.some of the representatives of Calvert County to the King and Queen
of England in connection with the Protestant Rebellion, and bore the
following signatures (2) :
Henry Jovvles, Sam'l Bourne, Francis Collier, The. Cantt, John
Griggs, Tho. Tasker, .Justices of Peaces; Andrew Abington, Sheriffe;
(1) Historic Graves of Maryland and the District of Columbia by Helen
W. Ridgely, The Grafton Press, 1908. This is a delightful compilation and
Chapter III contains many names of monumental inscriptions from Calvert
County, which should be consulted for additional light at this point.
(2) History of Maryland, by Scharf, Volume I, pp. 331 and 334.
rVPiCAL SCENE
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
241
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 243
Henry Trueman, E. BATSON, Hen. Ferneley, John Payne, Charles
Tracey, Joseph How, John Lirigatt, I. Woodroffe, Samuell Warner,
William Haines. Tho. Collier, Thomas Parslow, Geo. Lingan,
Thomas Johnson, Richard Smith, junior, Walt. Smith, Enoch Comet,
Will. Brooks, Henry Orton, Robert Day, Robert (the X Marke of)
Johnson, Jno. Smith, John Smith, Wm. (his X Marke) Whittington,
W. Akeroyd, Joseph Hall, Nathan Veitch, John Towman, Jno. Veitch,
Elisha Hall, Hugh Chinton, Richd. Rake, John Fancy, Francis
(the X Marke of) Hutchins, Jno. Leach, jun., Samuel Holdeworth,
Jno. Holdeworth, Wm. Daukins, Jos. Edwards, Mich: Taney, Rich:
Keene, Hugh Hopewell, JOHN NUTTHALL, Symon (the X Marke
of) Garling, Wm. Chaplaine, Daniel Rawlings, James Wainless,
Morris Davis, John (the X Marke of) Gyatt, Wm. (his X Marke)
Needham, John (his X Marke) Austin, Edw. (his X Marke) Wood,
senior, EDWARD WOOD, junior, Marttin (the X Marke of) Beale,
Henry Cox, James Downall, Benjamin Hall, Henry Deakes. Richard
(his X Marke) Evins, Francis Buxton, Jno. (the C Marke of)
Magdowell, Wm. (the X Marke of) Wooderd, Richard Looke, Roger
Skrine, Edward Dickinson, Tho. Clagett, Robt. Clarke, Joseph
Wright, Robert Shepheard, William Hutchings, William Filming,
James Veatch, Edward (the X Marke of) Blackburne, James Duek,
Wm. Turner, Wm. (the X Marke of) Kidd, Sam (the x Marke of)
Foullre, John Bullocke, Josiah Willson, Joseph Wilson, Tho: (the
X Marke of) Cole, Thomas Hills, Daniell Brown, Tho: Blake,
Francis Maldin, John Manning, Jas. Crawford, George (the x Marke
of) Sealing, Wm. Wilkeson, Natthannell Mannyng, Henry Lowe,
Tho: Collin, John Reade, Tho: Beevin, Humphrey Swift, Thomas
Simmons junior, John Turner, Paul Kisbe, Alexander Llewis,
GEORGE YOUNG, Thomas Kingcart, Ambrose Leach, John Leach
senior, John (the x Marke of) PeeCock, Jonathan (the x Marke of)
Smith, Wm. Wadsworth, Benjamin (the x Marke of) Evins, John
SoUers, .John Sunderland, Jno. Scott, Fran. Freman, JOHN (the x
Marke of) KENT, George Busser, Peter (the x Marke of) Fouler,
Christopher B. (the x Marke of) Beanes, William (the x Marke
of) Cheathe.
In the same year, 1689, a declaration was made by the residents of
Calvert County on the question of choosing a representative to the gen-
eral assembly and this was signed by ( 1 ) :
Mich: Taney, Sheriff of Calvert County: Richard Smith junr,
John Griggs, Tho. Clagett, Elisha Hall, Robert Day, GEO. YOUNGE,
Francis Maldin, James Duke, Hezekiah Bussell, John Geyall, John
Hume, John Smith, Joh. Holsworth, Jno. Chillam, Jno. Turner, Tho.
Sedwicke junior, Jno. Manning, Francis Higham, Jno. Holloway,
Robt. R. (his X Mark) Spickerwell, Wm. Kesoyd, WM. DERUM-
PLE, Tho. Butterfield, Andrew (his x marke) Bradde, Richd Ladd,
Nath. Dare, Geo. Lingan, Richard Shephard, Richd Johns, John
, Frances Hutchings, Wt. Smith, Wm. Turner, JOHN SCOTT,
(1) History of Maryland, by Scharf, Vol. I, pp. 319-320.
244 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
John Grover, Christopher (his x Merke) Baines, John Renell, John
Veitch, Francis Freeman, JOHN (his X Merke) KENT, EDWARD
BATSON, Jeremiah (his X Merke) Sherridon, Paule (his x Merke)
Kisby, Wm. (his x Merk) Greenall, Tho. Tasker, Francis Buxton,
Edmund Howe, THOMAS HILLARY, John Willmot, Benjamin Hall,
William Wadsworth, John (his x Merk) Godsgreall, Nath. Manning,
Edward (the x Merke of) Blackborne, Tho. Guenest, Joseph Daw-
kins, Robt. Anderson, James Veitch, William Dawkins, Wm. (his
X Merke) Whittington, Tho. (his x Merk) Hinton, Hugh (his
X Merk) Chintons, James (his x Merk) Baddcock, James Dossey,
John Stone.
In 1723 an act for the encouragement of learning and erecting- schools
within the several counties and provinces was passed by the Colonial
Assembly to have each of the then twelve (12) counties appoint seven
visitors. Those for Calvert County were :
Rev. Jonathan Cay, rector of Christ Church parish ;
John Rousby ; Col. John Mackall, Col. John Smith, James
Heigh : Walter Smith, of Leonard Creek ; Benjamin Mack-
all (1).
It is a striking fact that Governor Seymour caused an enumeration,
in 1708, of the number of Papists then living in the colonies, and in
Calvert County forty-eight were found (2).
From a not very exhaustive nor thorough examination of testa-
mentary proceedings of Calvert County from the earliest in 1644 to date
1713, the following names have been gathered as the representative
families living in the County, during that period (3).
These and their descendants were the associates and neighbors of
the first ISAAC^ MONNET; where the date appears by the name it is
the date of the testamentary proceeding, and names appearing without
dates are those otherwise mentioned in the proceedings.
First will be given those who can be identified as living in the vicinity
of "The Cliffts" :
William Bonniday 1653, John Hedges, Mary Brasseur 1663;
Robt. Benjamin and John Brasseur, Theophilus Lewis, RICHARD
YOUNG 1665, Basil Warren, WILLIAM YOUNG, Thomas Tobey,
Thomas Frost, Thomas Smith, John Bennett, HENRY KENT 1667,
WM. KENT, Richard Preston, Thomas Preston, JOHN TUCKER
1669, Richard Edans 1675, William Ewen 1675, Richard Ladd, WIL-
LIAM WILLIAMS, WM. DARUMPLE, John Cobreath 1687, James
Mackall 1693, John James Mackall, JOHN SCOTT, Francis Maiding,
(1) History of Maryland, by Scharf, Vol. I, p. 353.
(2) History of Maryland, by Scharf, Vol. I, p. 370.
(3) The Maryland CaUendar of Wills, by Jane Baldwin (Cotton), Vol. I,
a most valuable compilation.
OLD BOND PLACE, CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
245
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 247
Francis How, GEO. YOUNG, Robt. Dixon 1688, John and Joseph
Dixon, James Hume, William Harris 1697, Richard, Joseph, Benj.,
William and Geo. Harris, Richard Johns, Nathaniel Dare, John
Humbe 1699, Hercules and James Humbe, William Jones 1699, David,
Benj., Jacob and John Jones, Ann Freeman 1700, Marke Clare 1696,
John Hunt, James Bussy 1701, Hugh Jones 1702, Jane Thornberry
1702, John Hunt 1702. Thomas and Job Hunt, WILLIAM OSBORNE
1702, WM. WILLIAMS junior 1703, John Hance 1708, Benjamin
Hance. CHRISTIAN SCOTT 1711, HENRY JOHN, WM. AND ANN
DORRUMPLE, GENNETT TUCKER.
The following shows other residents of Calvert County during
the same period:
Nicholas Narv;- 1644. which was probably the first testamentary
proceeding in the County; James Allen 1653, Nathan Stiles 1651.
Peter Johnson 1656, Cithbert Fenwick 1660, Richard Hix 1660,
EDWARD WILLIAMS 1662, James Billingsley 1663, Wm. Timer
1663, John Brimstone 1664, Dr. Stephen Clifton 1664, Henry Sewell
1664, Thomas Darling 1664, Adam Stanley 1664, Nicholas Hammond
1665, Robt. Towe 1665, John Little 1666, Mary Baleman 1666, David
Read 1666, Wm. Burk 1666, Stephen Yow 1667, James Mulliken
1666, John Boage 1667, John Thumur 1668, John Taylor 166S.
Abdaloe Martin 1669, Patrick Campbell 1667, David Boughan 1670,
Thomas Walley 1670, Thomas Perry 1670, Darby Cunningham 1670.
John Bagbie 1670, Richard Johnson 1671, Guy Manning 1670, Samp-
son Waring 1670, John Tawney 1671, Jos. Riggs 1671, Jos. Horsley
1671, Chas. Brooke 1671, Francis Parrott, Thomas Bouth 1671,
Jos. Wilson 1672, Dr. Peter Sharp 1672, Jas. Truman 1672, Jno.
Norwood 1673, Coruelus Regan 1673, Hy Robinson 1673, John
Wright 1673, Thomas Billingsley 1673, Rob. Tylor 1673, Richard
Stacey 1674, John Nevill 1674, Geo. Griffith 1680, James and Michael
Bagby 1680, John Boreman 1681, John Geary 1681, Robert Heighe
1681, Bernard Johnson 1681, Robert Lashley 1681, John Beale 1675,
Thomas Clarke 1675, Richard Wadsworth 1675, John Bigger 1675.
Richard Keene 1675. Philip Harwood 1675, Thomas Arnold 1675,
Thomas Cosford 1675, Francis Anketill 1675, James Moore 1675,
Edwin Keene, Alexander Magruder, Michael Taney. Spencer Hales
1675, Ambrose Landerson, Robert Andrews 1683, Richard Millson,
Wm. House 1669, Peter Archer 1683, Wm. Davis. George Collins,
Robert Stanley, Oliver Stockley 1684, Thomas Jessup, John Ash-
com, John Bowlin, Robert Taylor, Anthony Kingland, Joseph
Dawkins 1685, Wm. and James Dawkins, Geo. Acheson, Lewis
Blangy, Wm. Hitchcock. Henry Robinson, John Read, JAS. NUTT-
HALL, Jno. Gill 1684, THOMAS SPRIGG, George Abbott, James
Rumsey, Thomas Bankes, Edwin Conner, THOMAS STERLING.
Thomas Goddard, Thos. Rousby, Francis Swinsen, Thomas Smith.
Sr. 1685, Nathan and Joseph Smith, Wm. Cussen 1676, Richard
Brummale, Wm. Mill. Thomas Cox. Guy White, Dr. Owen Griffith.
James Barlow, Thomas Ignett, Thomas Brooke 1676, Francis Leigh,
Demetrius Cartwright. John Benson, William Groome, John Ram-
sey, Martha Hill. James Hume. Francis Street. Nicholas Carre 1677,
248 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Thomas Paget, Thomas Barbery, Thomas Sherridine, John Sewell,
William Crosse, Henry Trulock 1677, John Grammar 1678, Charles
Gosfreight, James Pennington 1678, Robert Rider, William Turner,
Robert Skinner, Thomas Edwards, William Stanley 1678, Michael
Crauley, Daniel Gouldson, John Peerce 1679, Mordecay Hanlon 1687,
Nathaniel Ashcom, Obediah How, Samuel Rhamsey, George Parker,
Henry Simmons, Henry Hollis, Samuel Vines, Richard Hall, Martha
Pennock, Thomas Greene, John Dew, John Clarke 1680, John Mof-
fett, Numan Barber, Joseph Isacke 1688, Daniel Bloyd, Thomas
Elles, Basil Waring, Arthur Storer, Jonathan Pearce, John Hamilton
1693, Abraham Clark, William Brebentine, ROBERT KENT, Mi-
chael Taney 1692, GEORGE YOUNG, Michael Cranley, William
Williams, John Edwards, George Busse 1693, William Kidd, Henry
Deaks, John Stone, Thomas Watters, Richard Gardner, Thomas
Parslow, Peter LeMaire, Samuel Bourne, Michael Seift 1694, Hope
Hopewell, Joseph Fry, William Marks, Andrew Tennehill, Edmond
Dennis, Gerrard Van Sweringen, William Digges, James Graves
1694, William Graves, George Hardesty, Joseph Edwards, Thomas
Barnard, Laurence Rowland, Ruth Hide, Michael Catterton, Sr.,
Francis Higham 1695, Obediah Evans, Francis Billingsley, Christo-
pher Banes 1696, John Brasier, WILLIAM DERUMPLE, Walter Gil-
lette, William Hickman, THOMAS HILLERY, JOHN HILLERY,
BARUCH and THOMAS WILLIAMS, John Wilson, John
Davis, Francis Freeman 1697, James Stow, Edward Wood
1698, JAMES PATTISON (St. Mary's County) 1697, Francis
Hutchins 1698, Timothy Gunter, Benjamin Chew. Caleb
Chew, John Smith 1698, DAVID HELLIN, jun., JOHN AND PENE-
LOPE HELLIN, Daniel Simmons, John Holloway, John Short, Hugh
Ellis, THOMAS SEDWICK 1698, Samuel Scott, Richard Jackson, AB-
SOLOM KENT, Thomas Dixon, WILLIAM SLYE, SAMUEL AND
PATIANTT SLYE, Francis Leaff, Abraham Bird 1698, Jeremiah El-
dridge, Robert Brothers, James Crawford 1699, Thomas Pur-
nell, Thomas Delahay, Peter Hill, John Leach, John Sailers, Rodger
Brooke 1700, Daniel Sheridan. George Cole, John Elsey, William
Harbutt, Richard Durham, Francis Peacock, James Dawkins 1701,
James Bussey, Thomas Tasker, John Norris 1702, HENRY KENT SR.,
1677, John Dorman 1702, Joseph Sewell, William Jones, John Fisher,
Richard Evans 1703, WILLIAM OSBORNE, Robert Spickernell.
Thomas Stone, Paul Kisbey, John Jenkins, Eliza Ireland, WIL-
LIAM WILLIAMS JUN., 1703, John Chittam, Richard Stallings,
John, Jacob, and Henry Stallings, Thomas Clegett, Thomas Bourne
1704, Ignatius Sewell, William Hodge 1705, Robert Lyles, Aron
Hall, Joseph Hall, William Martin 1707, John Ford, Thomas Atter-
bury (Innholder) 1708, John Hance, Robert Roberts, John Claw,
Thomas Simpson 1709, EDWARD WOOD 1709 (Hunter's Creek);
Nathan Smith 1710, Samuel Holdsworth, Thomas Arnold, Joseph
Williams 1710, Christopher Kellet, Thomas Jones, Robert Thompson,
William Parker, Francis, William and James Mauldin, Hercules
Humes, George Pascall. John Bowling, Christina Scott 1711, Walter
Smith, Arthur Young, Alexander Parran, John Meade, John Barton,
OLD TANEY HOMESTEAD
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
249
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 251
John Whinfleld, John Tasker 1712, Joseph Baker, Edward Baxter,
Nathaniel and Robert Skinner 1712, Mark Smith, John Holdsworth,
William Grey, James Duke, Benjamin Hardesty, Robert Dixon, Wil-
liam Wood, Sr., 1712. RICHARD, THOMAS AND ROBERT WOOD,
Thomas Letchworth.
In the volume of Historic Graves of Maryland and the District of
Columbia {supra) appear many references to the immig-rants Robert
Brooke, Thomas Johnson. The Mackalls, The Cooks, The Parrans, The
Bentons, The Tolleys. The Irelands, The HELLENS, The Dukes, The
Rousbys, The Gantts. The Somervells, The Trumans, The Dares and The
Becketts, all as prominent families in Calvert County fronz its settlement
to the present time.
Fourth.
Its civil records. The great misfortune in the way of completini^
the earlier records was discovered in the lamentable fact that the county
court house at Fredericktown, Calvert County, Maryland, was destroyed
by fire in 1882 with all the valuable county records. Undoubtedly it was
rich in historic lore, as scraps of copied records preserved in other ways
clearly indicate. These destroyed records undoubtedly exhibited some
early Monnet marriages, some of the later wills, and some of the later
deeds and other conveyances. But, in company with this misfortune,
which would have offered an almost hopeless case in itself, exists the more
than good fortune in that, at the period of colonial times and to within
more recent dates, a rule of practice in Maryland required the duplication
of the more important wills, other probate and all deed records at the
capital of the colony (or State), and duplicate copies of these were filed
and recorded there ; and most fortunately did this practice obtain to pre-
serve for us certain items which have enabled tis to supply links in the
chain of lineage, otherwise lost forever. Again, the records of the Land
Commissioner's Office and the invaluable records of old Christ Church,
Calvert County, have presented the most important data. From this
duplication of records, etc., we have the following important documents,
which find their proper recital at this point.
Record of the original survey of the tract **The Agreement" has
been preserved and is of tmusual interest as locating the settlement and
family homestead of Isaac Monnett, who first occupied 50 acres of the
tract as a tenant of Lord Baltimore ( 1 ) , as was the custom in early days
of alloting of lands by the Lords Proprietor, who held the title in fee
(1) See Bent Roll (ante), pp. 224 et. seq.
252 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
direct from the Crown under their charter privileg-es(l). A certified
copy is as follows :
James Shacklady & Nicholas Caecilius &c., To all persons
Hamond, their Patent to whom these presents shall
"THE AGREEMENT" come Greeting in Our Lord God
300 acres Everlasting
Know Ye that we for and in consideration that James
Schacklady hath due unto him three hundred acres of land
within this Province by assignment of a W^arrant from John
Richardson and he the said Shacklady hath one hundred and
fifty acres of the said three hundred acres unto Nicholas Ha-
mond all that parcell of land as appears upon record and
upon such condition? and terms as are expressed in our
Conditions of Plantation of our said Province of Maryland,
under our Create Scale at Amies bearing date at London
the second day of July in the year of our Lord One thousand
six hundred and forty-nine with such alterations as in them
is made by our Declaration bearing date the two and twen-
tieth day of September Anno Domini One thousand six hun-
dred fifty-eight and remaining upon record in our said
Province of Maryland,
Do hereby grant unto them the said James Shacklady
and Nicholas Hamond all that parcell of land called "THE
AGREEMENT" being in Calvert County lying near the
Clifts in the woods betwix't the branches of Parkers Creek
from the Bay and the branches of Hunting Creek from
Petuexent River near the land of Sampson Warring.
BEGINNING at a marked Red Oak and bounding on
the South by a line drawn West three hundred twenty
perches to another marked Oak bounding on the
West by a line drawn North one hundred and fifty
(1) This fact should be kept in mind in noting that ISAACi MONNETT
was "a tenant," and also the further fact that in colonial times the method of
alienation of real estate was to grant a lease thereof for a term of years, which
was allowed to merge into a fee by the later and subsequent execution of a
release of the major title, in the nature of the quit-claim of modern convey-
ancing. Sometimes the additional conveyance was never, through carelessness,
given, or if given, for the same reason, never recorded, so that early titles to
lands in Maryland and Virginia were precarious and only made good by "con-
tinuous, uninterrupted and adverse iiossession" under the color of title existing
from the leasehold interest. Col. .Tames W. Thomas of Cumberland, Maryland,
an acknowledged authority upon Maryland colonial history and of recognized
ability upon land title matters, personally explained these points to the writer.
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 253
perches to a marked Gum Tree, bounding on the North by
a Une drawn East from the said Gum three and twenty
perches to a marked Oak bounding on the East by a line
drawn South one hundred and fifty perches to the first
marked Oak.
Containing and now laid out for Three hundred acres
be it more or less Together with all rights, profits and
benefits thereunto belonging (Royal Mines Excepted) To
Have and To Hold the same unto them the said James
Shacklady and Nicholas Hamond their heirs and assigns
forever. To be holden of us and our heirs as of our Manor
of Petuexent in free and common soccage by fealty only for
all manner of Services Yielding and Paying therefore yearly
unto us and our heirs at our receipt at St. Mary's at the
two most usual feasts in the year (viz) at the feast of the
Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary and at the feast
of Saint Michael the Arch Angel by even and equal portions
the rent of six shillings Sterling in Silver or Gold, and for
a fine upon every alienation of the said land or any part or
parcel thereof one whole years rent in Silver or Gold, or the
full value thereof in such commodities as we and our heirs
or such ofificer or ofificers appointed by us and our heirs
from time to time to collect and receive the same shall accept
in discharge thereof at the choice of us and our heirs or
such officer or officers as aforesaid. Provided that if the
said James Shacklady and Nicholas Hamond their heirs and
assigns shall not pay unto us or our heirs or such officer or
officers as aforesaid the said sum for a fine before such
alienation and enter the said alienation upon record either
in the Provincial Court or in the County Court where the
said parcell of land lyeth within one month next after such
alienation the said alienation shall be void and of none effect.
Given at St. Mary's under our Great Seal of our said
Province of Maryland, the nine and twentieth day of August
in the three and thirtieth year of our Dominion over our
said Province of Maryland, Anno Domini, One thousand six
hundred sixty-four.
M^itness our dear son and heir Charles Calvert, Esq'r.,
our Lieutenant Generall of our said Province of Maryland.
LAND OFFICE OF MARYLAND, Set:
I hereby certify, that the aforegoing is a true Copy of
the patent of 'THE AGREEMENT" 300 acres, patented
254 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
to James Shacklady and Nicholas Hamond 29th August,
1664, as recorded in Liber No. 7 folio 404 &c., one of the
Record Books on file in this office.
In testimony whereof, I have here-
unto set my hand and affixed the Seal of
SEAL the Land Office of Maryland, this
twentieth day of April nineteen hun-
dred and eight.
(Signed) W. LAIRD HENRY,
Commissioner of the Land Office."
Referring again to Lord Baltimore's Rent Roll (ante) to be found
in the records of the Maryland Historical Society at Baltimore, it ap-
pears (one copy) endorsed as follows:
''Calvert County Rent Roll — 1707 — Error's Excepted
August 1:1707. Jam. Heath (a title follows, indecipher-
able) ; and. apparently, as an explanatory introduction the
following statement with reference to the land divisions of
the County, as then known ;
''Calvert County, containing Viz't.
Upper Hundred of the Cliffts begins Folio 1
Lower Hundred of the Cliffts " 21
Eltonhead Hundred " 33
Leonard Creek " " 47
Hunting Creek " " 71
Lyons << " "115
Memorandum — there are Sev^H Tracts of Lands in
this Rent Roll that have no possessrs Let to them but they
are most if not all of those Lands that are within Elder Sur-
veys for which reason the own^s have let them fall : or they
are Re-surveyed into other Tracts which are besides those
charged, wherefor those are cancelled. However the Cir-
cumstance of them all shall be farther enquired into."
This will elucidate further the location of the tract "Agreement,"
which was a part of "Upper Hundred of the Cliffts."
This tract known in the Rent Roll of Lord Baltimore and elsewhere
as "The Cliffts in the Woods," was very commonly referred to in the
early colonial records and undoubtedly was a well known piece of land
and verv favorablv located. In a recent visit to Calvert County, upon
PRESENT APPEARANCE OF "THE CLIFFTS'
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
255
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 257
which, of course, all the localities in which the Monnetts figured and the
old land-marks were visited, an attempt was made to exactly locate this
particular tract, as well as "Gerer" (post) which was accomplished with
great success.
Of course, the topographical aspect of a locality changes materially
in the passing of three hundred and more years, but the general earth and
water configurations continue more or less permanent. It was thought
that the mental, and somewhat reminiscent picture, now present to the
reader's mind, might be more positively delineated, and, in a sense, vital-
ized, by the presentation of a view of the present appearance of "The
Cliflfts," Calvert County, Maryland, upon the shore of the Chesapeake
Bay. This appears, in two aspects, on the second preceding page and on
a subsequent page.
And, supplementing the record evidence already existing of ISAAC^
MONNETT'S location in Calvert County, Maryland, there exists one
record, which is all important.
In the records at Annapolis. Probates of Wills and Administrations
of Estates. Liber 1708 to 1719. Folio 206. appears a record of the ad-
ministration of the estate of WILLIAM WILLIAMS, from which the
following is taken :
"LTpon the petition Exhibited in Calvert County,
SARAH WILLIAMS, Administrator of WILLIAM WIL-
LIAMS her Administration bond were secured by the secur-
ity of Joseph Vlechman. and ISAAC MOYNETT, her
securities in the sum of 100 pounds. Dated 29th, Dec.
1709."
A new variation of the name, but it is one and the same ISAAC^
MONNETT, the first immigrant. This shows his residence in Calvert
County on December 29th, 1709, and. by inference much earlier than
that for the bond may have itself been executed at an earlier date. Fur-
ther pursuit of this lead has developed other facts, including the proof
that WILLIAM WILLIAMS and SARAH WILLIAMS (supra) were
the parents of ELIZABETH, wife of the first ISAAC^ MONNET of
Calvert County. Maryland.
The second record of importance in connection with the proof of
the settlement of ISAAC^ MONNET in Calvert County, Maryland, and
fixing an early date of great importance, is to be found in a record at
Annapolis, showing the fact of the suretyship of ISAAC^ MONNET
on the bond of James Beecham, given as executor under the will of
George Pascall, and certified copy of the record itself follows :
"May 25th, 1711. The following Proceedings Returned from
Calvert County Mr. Rich Dallam being Dep: Com'ry.
258 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
George Pascall's wills James Beecham Ex'r his Test'ry bond
in Comon forme with ISAAC MONET & John Garnick his sureties
in one hundred pounds Sterl Dated 25th Ap'rl 1711."
"LAND OFFICE OF MARYLAND, SCT:
I hereby Certify that the foregoing is a true Copy of a Testa-
mentary Proceeding as found in Liber No. 22 folio 9, one of the
Testamentary Records on file in this office.
In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my
hand and affixed the Seal of the Land Office of
SEAL Maryland, this fifth day of October, Nineteen
hundred and eight.
THOMAS A. SMITH,
Commissioner of the Land Office."
Note will be taken of the spelling of the name Monet in this record
as compared with Moynett of the preceding administration entry. This
is the commencement of a variation in spelling, which is continuous and
multiform.
"At Council held at Annapolis, July 17, 1707.
Sundry Letters Examinations and Depositions Wai'rants and
returnes being Reade at the Boarde against Samuel Marke & ISAAC
MARRETT and Joseph Thompson it fell under the Consideration
of the Boarde in what manner the best Satisfaction should be given
the Nanticoke Indians upon the late "violent seizure" by the said
MALLETT and others of their Quiacosan house. And the board
do resolve that it will be great Satisfaction to the Indians to be
present at the tryall and therefore think it not convenient to have
said prisoners Tryed untill the said Indians can have Notice and
be present.— (Maryland Archives, Vol. XXV, 1698-1731, p. 215.)
This was possibly ISAAC MONNETT; if it be so, it were "Heap
bad ! poor Indian," for the fault of imposing upon the Indian was com-
mon to the Colonists, and by them thought justified ; — only another illus-
tration of the failure or defect of human justice (injustice) which con-
siders one's own wrongs before extending charity to the other fellow's
motives.
One of the most fortunate discoveries is the recent finding among
the miscellaneous papers in possession of the Maryland Historical So-
ciety at Baltimore, of some old tax lists of Calvert County, Maryland.
These were' not known to be in existence. It was delightful, upon exam-
ination of them, to learn that they afiforded further evidence of the
first ISAAC^ MONNETT of Calvert County, and his wife ELIZABETH,
and their son. WILLIAM^ MONNETT.
The following appears :
1. This list contains the names of about 375 Taxables in Calvert
County for 1733.
ANOTHER VIEW OF "THE CLIFFTS
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
259
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 261
2. A List of Taxables, as they were given by Joseph Wilson,
Constable, in the year 1733. Among them:
"ELIZABETH MONETT, and ISAAC MONETT."
3. A List of Taxables that were given to Thos. Ireland, Con-
stable, of Hunting Creek Hundred, in the year 1733. Among them:
"WILLIAM MONETT, and John Stinnett."
4. A List of all Taxables persons Inhabiting or residing in St.
Leonards Hundred in the year 1733. Taken pr. Richard Hollen,
Constable. Among them:
"JOHN DORUMPLE."
aJi tes^*' M^^^^uOf- ^
Under a .subdivision subsequent to this, namely : "Colonial and Mili-
tary Services." will be presented a record containing a "List of persons
who took the oath of Fidelity in 1778" in Calvert County, and the name of
"ISAAC^ MONNET" appears, a grandson of ISAAC^ MONNET.
Perhaps a none the less important record is a copy of a patent, under
date of November 12, 1776, to ISAAC^ MONNET of Calvert County,
who has been identified as the grandson of the first ISAAC^ MONNETT,
who settled upon a part of the tract, called "The Agreement." This patent
is for a small tract, called "Gerer." The name presented some argument
to the writer as it is undoubtedly a French name, pronounced as though
it were "Ge-ray," and led to the conclusion that the Family having
a French origin were perpetuating a family name or location. But, al-
though the clew has been followed up persistently, no source of the
name has been discovered, and an explanation cannot be here given. One
can imagine that, if the reason for it were known, it might throw some
light upon the knotty questions of the Family history, yet remaining
262 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
unsolved. The instrument is deemed worthy of a full repetition here, in
the form of a certified copy :
"ISAAC MONNETT. his Patent, The Right Honourable Hen-
"GERER" 12y2 acres. ry Harford, Esq.. &c.. Know
Ye that for and in consideration that ISAAC MONNETT OF CAL-
VERT COUNTY hath due unto him twelve acres and a half acre
of land, five acres and a quarter thereof by virtue of a Warrant
for that quantity granted him the eighth day of December, Seven-
teen hundred and seventy-three, and for the remaining seven acres
and one quarter he has paid and satisfied to our Agent the sum of
seven shillings and three pence Sterling caution as appears in our
Land Office according to Charles Lord Baron of Baltimore his
Instructions to Charles Carroll, Esq., his then Agent bearing date
at London the twelfth day of September, Seventeen hundred and
twelve and registered in our Secretary's Office of our said Province,
together with a paragraph of other Instructions bearing date at
London the fifteenth day of December. Seventeen hundred and
thirty-eight and registered in our Land Office.
We do therefore hereby grant unto him the said ISAAC MON-
NETT all that tract or parcel of land called "GBRER," situate lying
and being in the aforesaid * * * * on the East side of Patuxent
River.
BEGINNING at a Chestnut Post bounded with nine notches and
standing in the South South West Line of a parcel of land called
"CHELTON" lately resurveyed for Edward Gardner late of Calvert
County and now in the possession of Benjamin Mackall (son of
John) and running thence South South West twenty-seven perches,
then South sixty degrees East nineteen perches, then South six
degrees East twenty-six perches, then South eighty-six degrees East
one hundred and twenty-one and a half perches, then North twenty-
four degrees and a half East fifteen perches, then West thirty
perches, then North eighty-one degrees West fifty perches, then
South seventy-two degrees West fourteen perches, then South fifty-
seven degrees West ten perches, then South eighty degrees West
thirteen perches, North forty degrees West twenty perches, then
with a straight line to the beginning Chestnut Post, as appears
per plot.
Containing and now laid out for twelve acres and a half acre
of land, more or less, according to the Certificate of Survey thereof
taken and returned into our Land Office bearing date the twelfth
day of May, Seventeen hundred and seventy-four, and there remain-
ing together with all rights, profits, benefits and privileges thereunto
belonging Royal Mines Excepted. To Have and To Hold the same
unto him the said Isaac Monnett his heirs and assigns forever to
be holden of us and our heirs as of our Manor of Calverton in free
and common soccage by fealty only for all manner of services
Yielding and Paying therefore yearly unto us and our heirs at our
receipt at our City of St. Marys at the two most usual feasts in the
year viz: the feast of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 263
and St. Michael the Arch Angel by even and equal portions the
rent of six pence farthing Sterling in Silver or Gold and for a
fine upon every alienation of the said land or any part or parcel
thereof one whole year rent in Silver or Gold or the full value
thereof in such commodities as we and our heirs or such officer
or officers as shall be appointed by us and our heirs from time
to time to collect and receive the same shall accept in discharge
thereof at the choice of us and our heirs or such officer or officers
aforesaid, Provided that if the said sum for a fine for alienation
shall not be paid unto us and our heirs or such officer or officers
aforesaid before such alienation and the said alienation entered
upon record either in the Provincial Court or County Court where
the same parcel of land lyeth within one month next after such
alienation then the said alienation shall be void and of no effect.
And Provided also and it is the true intent and meaning of these
presents that the same is subject and liable to the following express
Condition (That is to say) That the said ISAAC MONNETT his
heirs or Assigns shall well and truly pay or cause to be paid the
Rent herein reserved according to the tenor of these presents by
the space of thirty days next after it shall become due and after
demand made thereof by the Farmer or other person who shall be
appointed by us or our Heirs from time to time to collect and
receive the same.
Given under our Great Seal of our said Province of Maryland
this twelfth day of November, Anno Domini, Seventeen hundred
and seventy-six.
Witness Richard Lee, Esq., President of our Council, Com-
mander in Chief in and over our said Province of Maryland, Chan-
cellor and Keeper of the Great Seal thereof.
THE
Rich'd GREAT SEAL Lee
LAND OFFICE OF MARYLAND, Set:
I hereby certify, that the aforegoing is a true copy of the
Patent of "GERER" 121/2 acres, patented to ISAAC MONNETT,
12th Nov. 1776, as recorded in Liber B. C. & G. S. No. 52 folio
415 &c, one of the Record Books on file in this office.
In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set
my hand and affixed the Seal of the Land Office
SEAL of Maryland, this eighteenth day of February
nineteen hundred and seven.
(Signed) E. STANLEY TOADVIN,
Commissioner of the Land Office."
Again, another important record. One will is of record which offers
its full share of evidence, with the two spellings of "Monnett" and
264 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"Alonett" appearing in the same document. It is here presented in the
same form of a certified copy :
LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF ELIZABETH' MONNETT.
"IN THE NAME OF GOD AMEN, I, ELIZABETH MONNETT
of Calvert County in the province of Maryland Widow being of
a great age and having long had a weak and Infirm Body but
being of Sound and perfect mind and memory and Calling to mind
the Uncertainty of this Life being desirous to Set things in Order
before I go hence do make this my last Will and Testament
making Void and Utterly disannulling all Wills Bequests or Ex-
ecutors by me before this time Named Willed or Bequeathed Rati-
fying and Confirming this and no other to be my last Will and
Testament in Manner and form following that is to say prin-
cipally and first of all I Commend my Soul into the hands of
God that gave it and as for my Body I recommend it to the Earth
to be buryed at the discretion of my Executors hereafter Named
and as for my Worldly Goods which the Lord in great Mercy hath
bestowed upon me in this life I give and dispose of the Same
in following Manner and form
IMPRIMISE first I Will that all my just debts and funeral
Charges be paid and discharged.
Item I give and Bequeath to my beloved Son AARON MONETT
one feather Bed and furniture one Iron pot one pewter dish one
Eai'then dish one Earth Bason one pewter pot one large Chest
one pair of Small Stilliards and two Cows and Calves one Breeding
Sow and their Increase for Ever and likewise one handmill.
Item I give to my Daughter MARY MONETT one feather Bed
and furniture one Iron pot one pewter dish three Earthen plates and
one Chest and one Spinning Whell one Box Iron and heaters three
Cows and Calves and one Breeding Sow and their Increase for
Ever.
Item I give unto my Eldest Son WM MONNETT one Shilling
Sterling which is all that I intend for him by this my last Will
and Testament.
Item all the Rest of my Estate after my debts and Legacies
are paid Wholy and Soly give to my Son AARON MONNETT and
do likewise make and Ordain him my only and Sole Executor of
this my last Will and Testament.
In Witness whereof I have hereunto Set my hand and Seal
this Ninth Day of .Tan'y Anno Dom 1748-9
her
ELIZABETH X MONNETT (seal)
mark
Sealed and Declared In
pi-esence of us
Dan'l Frazier
Aaron Williams, .lun'r.
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 265
On the Back of the foregoing Will was thus Written, Viz:
Calv't County June 28th 1751 Daniel Frazier and Aaron Wil-
liams Jun'r Subscribing Witnesses to the Within Will being duly
and Solemnly Sworn on the holy Evangelist of Almighty God depose
and Say that they Saw the Testatrix ELIZ'A MONETT Sign the
Within Will and heard her publish and declare the Same to be her
last Will and Testament that at the Time of her So doing She was
to the best of their Apprehension of Sound disposing mind and
memory.
Sworn before
Sam: Harrison, Dep'ty Com'sy
Calv't County."
LAND OFFICE OF MARYLAND, Set:
I hereby certify, that the aforegoing is a true copy of the last
Will and Testament of ELIZABETH MONNETT of Calvert, dated
9th Jan. 1748-9, as recorded in Liber D. D. No. 7 folio 222 &c., one
of the Record Books on file in this office.
In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set
my hand and affixed the Seal of the Land Office of
SEAL Maryland, this first day of March nineteen hun-
dred and seven.
(Signed) E. STANLEY TOADVIN
Commissioner of the Land Office."
The Annapolis records also show this entry: "Dec. 29th, 175L
Calvert Co. Elizabeth Monnett, her last will and Testament presented
to the Court."
Several facts established by this will should be noted : ELIZABETH^
MONNETT, of Calvert County, was dead in 175L When she executed
her will in 1748-9 she was a "zvidozv" and "of a great age," which forces
the irresistible conclusion that she was the wife of ISAAC^ MONNETT.
the first emigrant, who had children recorded in Christ's Church (post),
and further, that ISAAC MONNETT, the first emigrant, was dead in
1748-9. Again, it mentions only three children. It was not uncommon
in those days for a testator to ignore children who had grown up,
married and were away from home, or possibly some of the other chil-
dren who were dead and without heirs. But, more potent still, it names
the son, WILLIAM", as the "eldest son," which most accurately conforms
with the records of Christ's Church (post). It may be noted here that
no traces of AARON^ or MARY-, or any of their possible descendants
have been discovered. Again, it will be seen that one of the witnesses
was AARON Williams. Jr. Keeping in mind that one of ELIZABETH^
MONNETT'S sons was named AARON^, and further remembering
that ISAAC^ MONNETT had been surety in 1709 on a bond of SARAH
WILLIAMS, administratrix of the estate of WILLIAM WILLIAMS,
266 ■ MONNET FAiMlLY GENEALOGY
it is not unreasonable at all to suppose that a family relationship existed
between the two families, that ELIZABETH^ MONNETT was a daugh-
ter of WILLL\M and SARAH WILLIAMS and that Aaron Williams
was her brother.
From records to be subsequently given in abstract (post) it will be
learned that WILLIAAI WILLIAMS died during 1708 or in January,
1709. An inventory of his estate was made by Benjamin Ball and
Thomas Mauldin (Vol. 31, p. 123. Inventories and Accounts) and
(Idem, p. 134) SARAH WILLIAMS as administratrix of his estate
filed account for estate of "William Williams, late of Calvert County,
March 17, 1709."
In 1745, AARON Williams was "possessor" of a tract called "Wil-
liam's Hardship," containing 250 acres.
Again, a record of much consequence is found in the meagre account
of the estate of THOMAS^* MONNETT of Calvert County, who was
deceased before October 16th, 1750. A copy of this record is here pre-
sented taken from the records of Inventories at Annapolis, Maryland,
for 1738 (?), Liber 65, f. 343.
INVENTORY OF THOMAS' MONETT OF CALVERT COUNTY.
"Calvert County: to wit" An inventory of the estate of Thomas
Monett, late of Calvert County, deceased; appraised in current
money by Abraham Rhodes and Joseph Fowler, July 26th. 1758.
£. S. D.
To Deceased's wearing apparel 0 14 0
To bed and furniture 1 5 0
To old pewter 15 6
To cow and yearling 2 00 0
To mare, colt and young horse 3 00 0
To 2 hoes and one broad axe 3 6
To one old trunk and loom 9 0
To old harrow, axe and pott and hooks.... 3 6
To breeding sow 14 0
To two pair of haims and ti'aces 6
To one stone jug 2 0
Total 9. 7. 0
Kindred. Creditors:
WM. MONETT, Jr. WM. MONETT.
WM. MONETT Charles Graham & Co.
Calvert County, October 16th, 1750. Came Thomas Reynolds,
administrator of THOMAS MONETT, late of Calvert County afore-
said deceased. Being sworn on the Holy Evangeles of Almighty
God depose and say that the within is a just and perfect inventory
of all and singular the Goods and Chatties which were the deceased's
that came to their hands at the time of the making and that
« ^«*-
LOVER^ LaWC, PRtNCE f^REO
SQERMCK.M!
LOVERS LANE, CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
26;
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 269
what has since, or shall hereafter, come to his hands, possession
or knowledge, he will return an additional inventory, and that he
knows of no concealment of any part or parcel thereof by any
person whatever; and that if he shall discover any concealment,
he will acquaint the Commissary General for the time being, or his
deputy with such discovery on cause of suspicion that it may be
inquired into; and that he will and truly give an account of all
and every part of the deceased personal Estate that shall here-
after come to his hands, possession or knowledge.
Sworn before Clement Smith, Deputy Commissioner for Cal-
vert County."
There is a discrepancy of dates here. The inventories are for 1738,
the appraisal of the estate is recorded as 1758, and the return is of date
October 16th, 1750. A careful examination of original records leads to
the conclusion that the date 1738 is a clerical error of the records, and
should have been 1758. For, in an entry appears: "Calvert Co., Feb.
8th, 1758, THOMAS MONNITT, Administration bond, in common form,
by Thomas Reynolds, his Administrator, vi^ith Thomas Blake and Jona-
than Slater, his securities, 30th Dec, 1758."
The important facts are the kinship of THOMAS^ MONNETT
and WILLIAM, and WILLIAM, JR., the former undoubtedly being:
his (Thomas^) father and the latter his brother, the William Monet
(Sr.) being the WILLI AM^ MONNETT born in 1702 and mentioned
in the will of ELIZABETH^ MONNETT. It will be noted also that the
spelling here is "Monett" and "Monnitt."
At this juncture attention should again be called to certain traditions
which, if they are not necessarily conclusive, yet, all taken together and
not differing in any essential particular, afford some substantial
evidence in the light of the records here presented and discussed ( 1 )
In all branches of the Family, (a) Ohio, (b) Southern and (c) Western,
if they be so considered with reference to the differentiations of the
spelling of the name, and if they be so treated from the fact of little known
intercourse existing between them for a hundred years at least, the claim
is made (a) that their ancestors came from Maryland, via Virginia, *. e.,
(1) Note. It has been thouglht best not to present every record in detail
here, but rather to marshal only the more important. Again, it is somewhat
difficult with so many records, recited at length, and so many points to cover,
to arrange the method of presentation so as to be the most forceful. The
compiler offers no apology for including here and elsewhere so many copies
of original records, which is not generally done by genealogists, who simply
content themselves with their own statements and deductions, but at the risk
of prolixity and extenuation it is determined that this history and genealogy
shall be at least thorough and exact as far as it can be so made. Therefore,
special records receive mention here, but will be more fully extended subse-
quently.
270 ■ MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
to Ohio, the South, and, finally, Westward. This tradition is most posi-
tive and uniform, and therefore has its value; (b) that they, "the ances-
tors," had lived in an early day upon the "shore of Chesapeake Bay."
(c) And, quite recently, since the compilation of the first pages here
presented, the repetition by the author of the fact that the Family came
from "Calvert County" has refreshened the memory of an old lady resid-
ing in an old ladies' home near Circleville, Ohio, and she now recalls
that this was frequently told her as a little girl, and the "land upon the
hills — Maryland," i. e., "The Cliffts," — was likewise referred to as having
been the home of the "first Monnetts."
And, further, supporting the recitals of the records so far pre-
sented in this chapter, attention is called to many other items appear-
ing in the miscellaneous records taken from those at Annapolis. Mary-
land, which are presented in a succeeding sub-division (1 ) .
The following entries appear in the records at Annapolis :
(Liber 31, Folio 563): Calvert Co., 5th March, 1744, John WIL-
LIAMS, Administration by ELIZABETH MONETT, his Administra-
trix, with Richard Talbott and Richard Roberts, security, Feb. 11th. 1744.
(Liber 31, Folio 646) : Calvert Co., 30th May 1746, ISAAC MO-
NETT, and ELIZABETH, his wife. Administrators of John WIL-
LIAMS, Petition to Court, Commission ordered and issued.
(Liber 31, Folio 646): Calvert Co., 30th May, 1746; Petition of
ISAAC MONETT and ELIZABETH, his wife. Administrators of John
WILLIAMS, late of Calvert Co., special account.
(Liber 31, Folio 669) : Calvert Co. 5th Aug. 1746, John WILLIAMS,
his account by ISACK MONETT and ELIZABETH, his wife, admin-
istration exhibited.
Liber 32, Folio 252) : Calvert Co.. May 16th, 1749. John WILLIAMS,
his additional account by ISAACK MONETT and ELIZABETH, his
wife, administrators.
This proof furnished further establishes the WILLIAMS relation-
ship or connection with the Monnet Family of Calvert County, and also
the following pertinent facts: (a) ISAAC MONETT (or Monnett)
was living and a resident of Calvert County in 1749 (probably dying
during the year), and (b) his wife's first name was ELIZABETH
(maiden name, probably WILLIAMS, as hereinbefore noted) ; as she
did not name him in her will of 1748-9 he probably died during this
year. There is a slight possibility that this was Isaac^ IMonnett and wife,
Elizabeth Osborne.
Referring to the tracts of land, "Agreement." of "The Clifts," and
"Gerer." in 1753, WILLIAM^ MONNETT became the possessor of a
(1) Chapter XV — Maryland Colonial Records.
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 271
tract called "WILLIAMS PURCHASE," containinj^- approximately 200
acres. It will be noted that both his parents ISAAC^ and ELIZABETH'
MONNETT were dead at this date, and he. as the "eldest son," had
become a legatee of her will of 1748-9, probated in 1751. However,
these tracts are difficult to locate by metes and bounds at this present
time, for they are referable to no known monuments now existing. This
may have been the "old homestead" upon which the Monnetts first Hved
in Calvert County, and which now, in 1753, came into possession of the
eldest son, as was customary. This would be very probable, if ISAAC^
MONNETT died in 1748-9. intestate. Or, perchance, in the confusion
of records, lost or undiscovered, or in the disaster of the burning- of the
Calvert County Court house, a will of his once existing now remains
hidden or destroyed forever.
For the purpose of further localizing- the "Monnett Homestead" in
Calvert County, somewhat of the history of the tract called "Williams
Purchase" is pertinent.
Lord Baltimore's Rent Roll (ante) for the year 1707 exhibits the
names of WILLIAM WILLIAMS, SR.. and WILLIAM WILLIAMS.
JR., and in the name of the latter is charged, as with a tenancy, this tract
of "WILLIAMS PURCHASE." and containing 206 acres.
Again, records at Annapolis (post) show for Calvert County in an
assessment roll (p. 42) :
"206 (acres) 0. . 8. . 3- (8 shillings and 3 pence, tax) "WILLIAMS
PURCHASE, Surv'd for WILLIAM WILLIAMS, Jun'r in the Branches
of Battle Creek, Pofs. (possessor ) WILLIAM MONETT," (Liber C. D.
fol. 224). This is probably for the year 1753.
The same entry appears for other succeeding years.
A copy of the patent for this land follows :
William Williams, his patent, )
"Williams Purchase," 206 acres. |
Charles &c. To all &c. Know ye that for and in consideration
that William Williams, of Calvert County, hath due unto him two
hundred and six acres of land within our said Province, one hundred
acres thereof being due unto him by virtue of a Warrant for that
quantity granted unto William Skinner, of the said County, and by
the said Skinner assigned the same to the said Williams, and the
rem. one himdred and six acres being due to him by virtue of a
Warrant for three hundred acres granted him the said Williams
the 23rd day of February, 1703, as appears &c. and upon such con-
dition and terms as are expressed in our conditions of plantations
of our said Province bearing date the 5th day of April, 1684, and
remaining upon record in our said Province, together with such
alterations as in them are made by our further conditions bearing
date the fourth day of December, 1696, and registered in our Land
Office of our said Pj'ovince.
We do therefore hereby grant unto him the said William all
that tract or parcel of land called "Williams Purchase," lying in
272 iMONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Calvert County, on the East side of Patuxent River, and the North
side of the main branch of Parkers Creek from the Bay;
And beginning at a bound white oak standing in a small
branch issuing out of the said main branch, and at the intersection
of the land called Chester, now in the possession of one James
Martin, and running up the small branch by the land called Darby,
now in the possession of Acquilla Johns, North fifty degrees Easterly
thirty-six perches; then North sixty degrees Easterly thirty-four
perches to a bounded swamp wood tree, being a bound tree of the
land called Balls, in the possession of James Martin aforesaid;
then North with the said land forty perches till it intersect the land
called Agreement, part of which is also in the possession of the said
Martin; then running with the said land West one hundred and
seventy-six perches to the South- West bounds thereof; then with a
continued West line with the lands of John Hance, called Newington,
two hundred and twenty perches to his South- West bounds; then
South forty-eight perches: then West fifty -two perches to the
North bounds of the land called Chance, formerly laid out for
William Williams, Senr.; then running with the said land South-
East and by South eightj'-one perches till it intersect the land
called Dodson's Desire, lately laid out for William Williams, Junr.;
then with the said land North-East and by North seventy-two
perches; then with the said land South seven perches, till it inter-
sect the North-West bounds of the land of Chester aforesaid; then
East two hundred and eighty-eight perches with the said land to
the first bounded tree.
Containing and now laid out for two hundred and six acres,
more or less, according to the certificate of survey thereof, taken and
returned into our Land Office bearing date the 10th day of April,
1704, and there remaining; together with all rights, profits, benefits
and privileges thereunto belonging, (Royal Mines Excepted,) To
Have and To Hold the same unto him the said Williams, his heirs
and assigns forever. To be holden of us and our heirs as of our
mannor of Calverton in free and common soccage by fealty only for
all manner of services yielding and paying therefore yearly unto us
and our heirs at our receipt at the City of St. Mary's at the two most
usual feasts in the year, viz; at the feast of the Annunciation of
the B. V. M. and St. Michael the Arch Angel by even and equal
portions the rent of eight shillings and three pence sterling in
silver or gold and for a fine upon every alienation of the said land
or any part or parcel thereof one whole years rent in silver or gold
or the full value thereof in such commodities as we and our heirs
or such officer or officers as shall be apnointed by us and our heirs
from time to time to collect and receive the same shall accept in
discharge thereof at the choice of us and our heirs &c., provided
that if the said sum for a fine for alienation shall not be paid to us
and our heirs &c. before such alienation and the said alienation
entered upon record either in the Provincial Court or County Court
where the said parcel of land lyeth within one month next after
such alienation then the said alienation shall be void and of no effect.
Given under our greater Seal at armes this 15th day of May,
1705.
Witness Col. Henry Darnall, Keeper &c.
Land Office of Maryland, Set:
I hereby certify, that the aforegoing is a true copy of the
patent of "Williams Purchase." containing 20fi acres, patented to
William Williams the fifteenth day of May, 1705. as recorded in
Liber C. D. (Patent Records,) folio 224 etc., one of the record books
on file in this oflSce.
In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set ray hand and aflixed
the Seal of the Land Office of Maryland, this fifth day of December,
nineteen hundred and ten.
Thos. A. Smith.
Commissioner T^and Office.
-, ' - !^
■P
"<, '-* -^ '*'^Hi
■
V.
>-^^^l
^H
^K ^'"^
^^^^B
H^^^H
ifc, . 7- '
" ^ y '> .|^|
H
^^^^^^k' "^
'^
•V' > .' ^H
■
--C •' t
V|B^u' \
^
""; .i^^
i 'fl^l
^H|
^,
N .'^ >a|
^^H
i "^^
.. '4
..^>/.-: ^
Wm
m ^ ' %.
•H.
■;.■■ b^'
m
;flBHf
HH
■■
vi
lr~»
w
„
in
^^m . o
;3
o
r-
^^^B ^
U
IT)
00
^^B ^
t:
4
^^H CQ
IT)
^^B M
U
^^B Q
N*
i^H
■
I
&'"•' ' -V • I - "S
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
275
While searching- at AnnapoHs the writer learned that in the basement
of the State Department building, in a confused pile and mass, were
many old records, Colonial, County and State. They are almost hopelessly
intermingled, dusty, dirty, mildewed and in poor condition, but if restored,
cleaned up and catalogued, would afford both historian and genealogist
invaluable sources of information. May they exhibit to some more ex-
acting searcher of Monnett history the record and final proof missing here !
At random the writer chose one volume from a pile lying on the
floor and, — good luck — it was what was known as the old "Debt Book"
of Calvert County, a book in which were registered the land holdings
of the County for the purpose of taxation. Therein the following ap-
pears :
"Index to Debt Book for Calvert Co., & Prince George's
Co., A to Z, year 1753, William Monett, page 31
" 1754,
31
" 1755. ,
31
" 1756.
31
•• 1757.
31
•• 1758,
31
" 1761-2-3-4 no Alonnctt
" 1766, William Monnett, '
16
" 1767,
11
" 1768,
15
" 1769,
16
" 1770,
17
" 1771,
20
" 1773,
22
" 1774, no Monnett
(Referring to book pages) :
1753— (31)
William Monett, Dr.
To ^^^m's Purchase 206 " 8 " 3.
1754— (31)
Same as 1753 except date.
1755— (31)
W^illiam Monett. Dr.
To William's purchase 206 " 8 "
3.
1756— (31)
Same as last alxtve.
1757— (31)
William Monett. Dr..
To William's Purchase 206 " 8 "
3.
1758_(31)
William Monett,
To ^^'illiams purchase 206 " 8 "
3.
276 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
1766— (16)
William Monnett.
To Williams purchase, 206 " 8 " 3.
1767— (11)
William IVIonnitt,
To Williams purchase. 206 " 8 " 3.
1768— (15)
William Monnette,
To Williams purchase, 206 " 8 " 3.
1769— (16)
(Same as above.)
1770— (17)
(Same as above)
1771— (20)
(Same as above)
1773_(22) •
William Monnett,
To Williams Purchase, 206 " 8 " 3. "
This is certainly most important and evidentiary. It establishes (a)
the residence in Calvert County of WILLIAM^ MONNETT. at least,
for the period 1753 to 1773: (b) his probable death or removal before
1776; the former, for the reason that his son, ISAAC^ MONNETT,
obtained the grant of the "Gerer" tract of land that same year, —
he was the oldest son of WILLIAM^ MONNETT, and, in the absence
of a record of any will of the latter, it may be assumed that he had
died intestate and the portion of "Williams Purchase" inherited by
ISAAC^ MONNETT was patented as "Gerer," the name possessing
some reminiscent suggestion of "La Belle France"; (c) and the finest
illustration obtainable of the varied spellings of the name of the same
person, as "Monett, Monnett, Monnitt, Monnette," etc., and then note the
following item :
"Account Book, Jtme 6th, 1774, ISAAC' MONNETT, Gerer 5 1-4."
An effort has been made to get some history of the former tract of
land, "Williams Purchase," as (see ante.)
Fifth.
Its ecclesiastical records. A great indebtedness is due to the faithful
stewardship of the recording officials of old Christ Church, Calvert
County, Maryland, for there appear our most valuable records. A few
words concerning its (a) location and history, (b) its appearance at the
present day, (c) the "Monnett burial ground" near its doors, and (d)
the records it has preserved.
(a) Its location and history. According to the best information
obtainable, Christ Church was established about 1672 near Leonards-
town, Calvert County, at which date a log church was erected.
OLD CHRIST CHURCH, CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
(PRESENT APPEARANCE FRONT VIEW)
277
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 279
Undoubtedly the best historical presentation of Christ Church is
to be found in a compilation and scraps from records existing and for
which the compiler is indebted to the present Rector of the Church,
( 1 ) Rev. B. B. Lovett.
"In all the vast cycle of commemorations and anniver-
saries to which the Centennial of 1876 gave a lively impetus,
few can claim a more successful completion than the Bi-Cen-
tenary of Christ Church, Calvert County, Maryland. The
whole country-side is so filled with memories, not merely
the vague associations of tradition materialized by the hand
of the historian, but of living links with the past — fami-
lies whd have never moved their habitations since the vessels
of Cecilius Calvert, in the charge of his brother, landed on
the shore of Southern Maryland; houses which show how
completely the colonists reproduced more or less elaborately
— as the fortunes of war, their devotion to the King or the
poHtical complications of the time had left them worldly
store — their Devonshire, Suffolk and Westmoreland houses.
Best of all, there remain churches, church-yards and glebes
consecrated to sacred service in earliest days by the prayers,
the faith, the devotion of the English folk, to whom such
surroundings signified not only love to God, but allegiance
to Country. Pro potria, pro ecclesia. Among these no sur-
vival is more sturdy than Christ Church Parish, the services
of whose two hundredth anniversary have occupied the
greater part of the opening week of August."
"While the parish l)ounclaries were not all legally defined
until 1692, when Sir Lionel Copley issued orders for' this purpose,
church buildings undoubtedly existed long before that time, indeed
in some accounts of vestries called at this date mention is made
that the first business attended to was the repairing of the church
edifice then in use. We know that Robert Brooke, of de la Brooke,
in his princely grant of land, which originally contemplated the
possession of a whole county, h^d included in his patent a per-
mission to erect churches and chapels as early as 1657, and as the
average duration of the temporary buildings at that period of
construction (often interfered with by perils of war and the raids
and forage of hostile Indians) was about thirty years, it seems
not too much to think that as early as 1660 there were a greater
number of churches than has commonly been supposed. The Rev.
Ethan Allen in his invaluable notes of the Maryland Church men-
tions the Rev. John Turling, who ministered in three parts, and
(1) A part of the following is taken from an article in the correspondence
column of the Calvert Gazette of dates August 1-4. 1892, entitled "Bi-Centenary
of Christ Church," and a part from the church records themselves. These are
contained in an old worn volume marked: "Records of Christ Church Parish,
Calvert County, Maryland, 1692-1840."
280 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
the Rev. Paul Bertrand certainly came out in response to the appeal
from one of Calvert's fairest daughters whose broad acres, granted
by the proprietary, lie not very far away from this spot; while
the Rev. John Yeo, whose courageous labors in this very precarious
vineyard seem to have filled the post of Diocesan Missioner of
those days, lived a part of his life and died at Patuxent. A very
interesting glimpse is given us by a later rector, Rev. George Mac-
kenheimer, in 1854, who alludes to entries of baptisms as far back
as 1672, quoting from then existing records, which it is feared were
destroyed in the court house conflagration, where parish registers
were not infrequently stored for safe keeping. It is well to note
that the lessons in the service for the day, read by two of the
devoted pastors of that church, were read from a Bible lately found
in clearing up the church which had been in use since 1674."
"The first official record is as follows: 'At a court held in
Waring town, Feb. 7th, 1692, in the fifth year of William and
Mary, it was concluded by the Justices, principal and freeholders
that Hunting Creek Hundred, Leonard Creek Hundred, Elton
head Hundred and the lower hundred on the cliffs be all in one
parish, the church for the same being already huilt. called by the
name of Christ Church, standing in one acre of ground given by
Mr. Francis Maiden for the same intent out of his tract of land
called by the name of 'Prevent Danger.' Among the names of
Justices or Commissioners are those of Tasker, Holliday, Hutchins,
Greenfield, Mitchell. Bigger, Parker and Maiden, while the first
vestrymen were Richard Smith, Henry Fernley, .John Manning,
Capt. Thomas Claggett. Francis Maiden, Samuel Hollingsworth. The
quaint old bell of Middleham Chapel also testifies to the devotion
of the flock, bearing date and legend as it does, 'The gift of John
Holdsworth to Middleham Chapel, Anno Do. 1699.' Rev. Hugh
Jones was a man of literary reputation, who embodied his impres-
sion of Virginia and Maryland in a work published by the Royal
Society of London and counted as excellent authority, having been
quoted by Oldmixon in his history. It is a very rare and quaint
volume and only one copy is known to exist in this country. These
clergymen were followed by Rev. Gabriel D'Emilaire, who served
from 1705 to 1714, and Rev. Jonathan Cay from 1715 to 1737. His
tomb lies at the east end of the church. The list of candidates con-
firmed by Bishop Claggett in 1794 was read and many of the con-
gregation then present could have answered to the names as to a
roll call."
"HISTORY OF CHRIST CHURCH PARISH, CALVERT COUNTY.
* * * To return to Christ Church. There was certainly a
Church building, perhaps framed or possibly log, both here and
probably where Middleham Chapel now stands, sometime before
1692. It was in that year, on the 10th of May, that the General
Assembly took steps toward the setting apart of the Parishes^ In
obedience to this act, this Parish was set apart. The first official
record in regard to the Parish as an organization is as follows:
(See acc't Bi-Centenary heretofore given.)
Let us refresh our memory by giving again the names of the
probable early ministers or rectors:
1. Rev. John Yeo, 1676.
2. " Anbrose Sanderson, 1682.
3. " Paul Bertrand, 1685.
4. " .John Turling, 1691.
5. " Richard Hull. 1694.
6. " Hugh Jones. 1st. 1701.
7. " Hugh Jones, 2nd. 1702.
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 283
"The new century gives us the names of two rectors, both of
whom did long and faithful work, both dying probably in the
Parish: 8. Rev. Gabriel D'Emilaire, who served this Parish, as
far as 1 can learn, probably combining it with All Saints Parish,
from 1703 to 1714; 9. Rev. Jonathan Cay, from 1715 to 1737. His
tomb is at the east end of the Church. It was during his Rectoi'-
ship that the log or frame Church gave place to a large brick
Church, portions of which are, no doubt, incorporated in the present
brick building. In 1732 (Bacon's Laws, Lib. B. L. C, p. 46) it
is recorded that 100,000 pounds of tobacco (I'epresenting probably
$4000 or $5000) was assessed for the "building of a new Church
and Vestry room in Christ Church Parish, Calvert County, and
for purchasing two acres of land." One acre had already been
given by Francis Maiden, and now the Vestry was authorized to
purchase two acres more. On this very ground, where stood a
Church before 1692, was a Church built of brick in 1732, completed
about 1735, and a Vestry room (in those days generally under
separate roof) for Vestry meetings and Parish meetings generally.
This probably stood at the northeast corner of the Church, where
are distinctly to be seen the marks of an old foundation. This
building we fancy was comfortably heated in cold weather, and
here the people were wont to congregate on Sunday mornings, and
warm themselves, ere they assembled in the Church. When the
hand bell was rung, the vestry house was closed and locked, and
the people flocked into the Church, where their religious zeal was
supposed to be sufficient to keep up the supply of caloric needed.
"This sum, 100,000 pounds of tobacco, ought to have erected a
substantial Church with walls calculated to withstand the storms
of centuries; but in spite of the amount expended, it must have
been poorly built, for in 1769 (34 years later) we find it recorded
in Hanson's Laws that an act was passed by the House of Assembly
for the building of a Parish Church in Christ Church Parish, Cal-
vert. Here is the order: 'Any three justices may meet at Prince
Fredericktown between the 20th of December and the 20th of January
next, and assess on the said Parish one-third part of 160,000 pounds
of tobacco, the other two-thirds shall be assessed in 1770 and 1771,
and the whole is to be laid out by the Vestry and Wardens in build-
ing a new Church on the ground where the old Church stands.
The money already in the hands of these persons, and the material
of the old Church are to be applied to the same purpose.' A sup-
plementary act of 1771 shows that only a portion of the assessment
was needed, and the Church was probably completed by January.
1772. In a number of the Maryland Gazette, February 1, 1770, is
an advertisement calling for bids for the contract to build a
Church. The notice was signed by John Turner, Register."
"In the Vestry proceedings of 1792 we find it recorded that
both Church and Chapel are in so "deplorable a condition that,
without speedy repairs, they must inevitably go to ruins." And so
steps were taken to this end, a subscription being made — 111 names
on the list, the whole aggregating some $1,000, or $1,200, headed
by the Rector with six pounds sterling, and so the present Church
was completed, and we suppose the Chapel was repaired at the same
time. These repairs at the Parish Church were no doubt the work
which was so nobly and well carried out by Col. Alex. Somervell,
and which is commemorated on a mural tablet on the south side of
Christ Church."
Let us recapitulate these dates:
1672. Probably a log or frame church.
1692. Certainly a church of some kind.
1735. Brick church costing 100,000 lbs. tobacco.
284 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
1772. Brick church costing 160,000 lbs. tobacco with the materials
of the old church.
1792. Very matei-ially repaired.
18o9. Considerable repairs.
1862. $1,200 spent.
1882. More than $2,000 spent.
*****
During Mr. Gantt's Rectorship (May 4, 1794) a class was con-
firmed by Bishop Claggett, and as we look over the list of names,
more than 100 years back, how familiar do they sound:
Betty H. Frazier, Elizabeth Skinner, Mary Skinner Belt, Mary
Howe Roberts, Anne Hellen, Anne Sedwick, John Williams, Eliza-
beth Wilson, Anne Brooke, Mary Wilson, Israel Freeman, Elizabeth
Harris, Elizabeth Hutchings, George Bourne, Joseph Harris, John
Sedwick, Mary Hellen, Anne Roberts, Mary Duke, Elizabeth Sed-
wick, Isabel Sedwick, Mary Somervell, Annie Wilson, Sarah Wilson,
William Harris.
It is interesting to dwell upon these names, and so of the class
of 1818 (Rev. J. P. Bansman, Rector) :
Thomas W. Harris, Anne Dare, Ann Laville, Caroline Sedwick,
Eliza J. Sedwick, Mary Ann Magruder, Sarah Turner, Sarah Howe,
Mary Frazier, Elizabeth M. Frazier, James Duke.
Again in 1825:
Uriah Laville, Elizabeth Dorsey, Mary Ann Duke, Sarah Bond,
Drusilla Ireland, Dorcas Grey Bond, Mary Parker.
It makes us eager to know who they were and how connected
with those of the same name today. But further back even than
this (fully 200 years ago) we read the names Parker, Hellen, Daw-
kins, Gray, James Duke, John Broome, John Turner, John Parran,
John Mackall, Thomas Holdsworth, Richard Freeman, Alexander
Parran, Hance, Somervell, Taylor, Bond and more, — so familiar
that we seem to be calling the roll of today, and are disappointed
that they do not respond "present."
List of commtinicants left by Rev. Jas. A. Buck, in 1840:
"MARY MUNNETT."
Copied from the old register, May 4, 1794 :
No. 35 "ABRAHAM MONETT"
No. 30 "MARY HELLEN"
No. 33 "ELIZABETH WOOD"
(b) Its present appearance.
In illustration are given two views of the Church as it now appears,
a full front view and a more extended view from the side, which are upon
preceding pages, (see ante).
The present church building of Christ Church Parish is located fac-
ing the public highway which runs directly in front of the building and
the large burial ground surrounding the church proper. In the far corner
of the burial ground are located the graves, at present not marked, of
several of the ancestors of the Monnett Families now living in Calvert
County. A view appears upon the opposite page.
As an evidence of the families with whom the early Monnetts in
Calvert County came in contact, and who were their friends and neigh-
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 287
bors, quite a few of the names were copied from the many grave stones
to be found there, and these are given here for that purpose :
Names of Families nozu appearing on gravestones in Christ's Church
graveyard :
Peterson, Freeman, Dawkins, Pitcher, Magruder, Dorsey, Miles,
Frazier, Wilson, Sedwick, Ireland, Freeland, Mackall, Latimer, Day,
Stanforth, Warren, Broome, Bowen, Yoe, Parran, Parker, Uriah Laveille,
Owen, Taylor, Ann Johns, Duke, Taylor, Griffiss, Thomasine Williams,
Grey, Bond, Brian, Dr. Thomas C. Hance, Hellen, Hull, Clinton, Lyles.
At the rear of church is a tomb — partly under rear wall — covered
with a flat stone bearing the inscription : "Here Lieth Interred the Body
of the Reverend Mr. Jonathan Cay, son of Mr. Robert Cay of New
Castle upon Tine, Rector of this Church 22 years. He. died the 19th of
May, 1737, aged 57 years."
(c) Monnett Burial Ground.
In a subsequent chapter entitled "Little Journeys to Old Landmarks,"
additional information is presented, all of which is germain to this sub-
ject. Therein is specifically designated the Monnett burial place in
which, beyond doubt, ISAAC^ MONNETT, his wife, ELIZABETH,
some of their children, other early Monnetts and their "relations" were
buried.
It is located directly opposite the present church building and im-
mediately across the public highway, running in front of the latter.
Nothing remains but a few broken gravestones, some perceptible hillocks
and depressions, indicative of ancient graves, and semblances of old
burial plots, now irregular and without much certain definition. Among
the trees and a place of both beauty and sacredness, it possesses its full
measure of inspiration, sacredness and reminiscent interest. A view in
illustration appears on a subsequent page.
(d) Records of Christ Church. The very early records are not
known to be in existence. By far the most important is the Parish
Register, which contains the following, dating from 1700 to 1811 :
"ANN MONAY Daughter of ISAAC and ELIZABETH MONAY,
born the fourth day of April Anno Domini One Thousand Seven
hundred."
"WILLIAM MONEY son of ISAAC and ELIZABETH MONEY,
born the Twenty first day of May Anno Domini One Thousand
Seven hundred and Two."
"ABRAHAM MONEY son of ISAAC and ELIZABETH Money,
born in Christs Church parish the twenty eight day of August
Anno Domini One Thousand Seven hundred and six."
"ELIZABETH MONEY Daughter of ISAAC and ELIZABETH
MONEY born the twentieth day of May Anno Domini One Thousand
Seven hundred and nine."
288 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
The reader will note the first spelling of the name as "Monay,"
(Monet, in French, becoming J\Io'-nay or Mon'-ay, in English), changing
to IMoney. which completely identifies it as Monet or Monnett. That this
is the record of LSAAC^ MONNETT, first immigrant, his wife, ELIZA-
BETH, and their children then born, is beyond question, even could the
pertinency of the Christian names "ISAAC," "WILLIAM" and "ABRA-
HAM" be denied, along with other indirect evidence. Again, note fur-
ther two more very important records, taken from another place in the
same Parish Register :
"ISAAC MONETT (son of ISAAC) was born Dec. 18 in the
year of our Lord God One Thousand seven hundred and forty six."
"ISAAC MONETT was married to ANN HELLEN Feb. the
nine, in the year of our Lord God One Thousand Seven hundred
and sixty eight."
"PENELOPE MONETT (daughter of ISAAC MONETT and
ANN his wife) was born April the twenty third in the year of
our Lord God One Thousand Seven Hundred Sixty Nine."
"ABRAHAM MONETT (son of ISAAC MONETT and ANN his
wife) was born the twenty -sixth of March in the year of our Lord
God One Thousand Seven hundred and seventy four."
The immense value of that one clause, "son of Isaac," can scarcely
be realized. It is the connecting link with the Biblical record of Rev.
Jeremiah^ Crabb Monnett (post) who records ABRAHAM* MONNETT,
"son of ISAAC^ and ELIZABETH." This was like finding the "lost
coin."
Hellen Family (Records from the same Parish Register) :
"JAMES HELLEN (son of DAVID and SUSANNAH HELLEN)
was born the twenty seventh day of December Anno Domini One
Thousand Six Hundred and Eighty eight."
"PETER HELLEN (son of JAMES HELLEN and ANN, his
wife) was born August the Fourteenth in the year of our Lord God
Seventeen Hundred and Twenty Four."
"PENELLOPE HELLEN (daughter of DAVID and SUSANNA
HELLEN) was born the Twenty Second of January Anno Domini
One Thousand Six hundred Ninety Five."
"PENELOPE PATTISON (daughter of JAMES PATTISON)
was born November the twenty fourth in the year of our Lord
God 1724."
"Mr. PETER HEELEN Intermarried to Jane Parran the twenty
fourth Day November one Thousand Seven hundred and Seventy
six."
"PETER HELLEN was married to PENELOPE PATTISON
March the fourteenth in the year of our Lord God 1746-7."
"ANNE HELLEN (daughter of PETER HELLEN and PENE-
LOPE his wife) was born Jan. the Fourteenth in the vear of our
Lord God 1749-50."
Again, following through the records of the same church, covering
nearly another hundred years, another record emphasizes the settlement
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 291
and lineage. (Taken from the Vestry Proceedings of Christ's Church,
Christ's Church Parish, June 7th, 1794) :
"We the subscribers do hereby promis & oblige our-
selves. Our heirs, Executors and Administrators to pay unto
the Vestry of this Parrish the sum of Money or Quantity
of Tobacco affixed to our names. Annually on or before the
first day of June, '95, '96, '97, to enable the Vestry to employ
the Rev. Edward Gantt, to ofificiate as a Clergeman in said
parish for the years '94, '95. '96. And for other Parochial
Charges.
ISAAC MONNETT (subscription was) 7. s. 6. d."
In Division (B) of this volume (post), in the genealogical data,
these connections have been fully worked out, with other evidence to
identify and establish relationships, having their foundation in the fore-
going records.
Sixth.
Monnetts of Calvert County (1). This subject would not be com-
plete without a notation of the families living in Calvert County at the
present time whose ancestors are known by them to have been in Calvert
County for many, many years. Of these are ABRAHAM MONNETT
of Wallville, who has rendered most valuable assistance to the compiler ;
CHARLES W. MONNETT, of Prince Fredericktown, and JOSEPH
L. MONNETT. of Adelina. In connection with these should be named
CEPHAS H. MONNETT and LAWRENCE L. MONNETT, living
at Brooklyn, Ann Arundel County, which is the adjoining County on the
north of Calvert.
(f) All Saints Church. Calvert County. No records exist of this
church which exhibit any Monnett entries establishing positively that
any of the relationship were ever members. But undoubtedly they were.
This parish adjoined that of Christ Church, the church itself being a few
miles distant from the latter. It was however the church of the Hillary
Family, as the following clearly disclose (taken from Proceedings of
Vestry of All Saints Parish. Calvert County, Maryland, 1702 to 1753, p.
48):
"The Vestry Meet, November the 15th, Day, 1711, Mr.
Thos. Cockshutt. Rect., Mr. James Highs, Mr, Richard
Dallam. Mr. Edward Botler and Mr. WilHam Smith, Pres-
ident ; Mr. Henry Austin and Mr. Charles Allen, Church
Wardens. At all Saints Parish in Calvert County.
(1) In Calvert County the name is very commonly pronounced Munnltt at
the present time, as well as it has been for many years last past.
292 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Ordered that Thomas Seager burn the Leaves Round the Church
and Church yd. and att all Times perform his oflBce as sexton as
formerly. Taking no notice of what THOS. HILLRY forewarned
him, To Dig Graves.
Robert Sunimar of Calvert County, Planter, aged forty-five
years.
Maketh Oath.
That about Eighteen years since he was present at the running
out of the Land called Kemps desire where the Parish Church
of All Saints Parish Churcih is built, and then THOS. HILLARY late
of said County, deceased in his Depts. hearing did give one acre
of the sd. Land wr. on the Church stands for the use of the Church
forever, and desired his neighbors to take Notice of it.
November 20th, 1711, sworn in open Court.
E. Boteler, Clk.
William Turner of Calvert County, Gen't aged 67 years or
there about.
Maketh Oath.
That about the time this County was divided into pishs, he
was Elected a Vestryman for All Sts. pish, and the Vestry then
Concluded that the convenient place to build the pish. Church
on was a tract of Land called Kemps Desire, then belonging to
Mr. THOMAS HILLARY, who then freely gave the said pish, one
acre of Land part of the pish. Church and Mr. Hillary was to
have a pew in the Church, and when the pews were laid out
Colic. Walter Smith took pte. of the pew for Mr. Hlllarys Family.
November the 20th, 1711, Sworne in open Court, E. Betler, Clk."
A view appears, in connection with the foregoing items, of the present
appearance of All Saints Church {vide).
As elsewhere noted, the "ancient" seat of justice of Calvert County,
Maryland, burned to the ground, with a complete destruction of its con-
tents, including all county records, in 1882. Hence, the view later pre-
sented is as the modern building appears. No records of Monnetts
appear therein earlier than 1882.
The following Monnett items are from Court records of Calvert
County, Maryland, at Prince Frederick:
1895, Abraham Monett, Calvert County Records, con-
veyance from Sam'l Bowen and wife.
1897, Abraham Monnett, conveyance to Mut. Fire Ins.
Co., Calvert County.
1897. Abraham Monnett from Thomas Davis Monnett
& wife. Bill of Sale, cows, hogs, crops.
1898, Abraham Monnett, conveyance from Margaret A.
Loveille.
1898. Abraham Monett and wife, Aletha, to William B.
Gray, Deed.
1899. Abraham Monett from Margaret R. Brome and
husband. Deed.
1905, Amy E. Monette to Edwin Y. Morgan, deed.
1906, Abraham Monett & wife Alethea to John A. Mo-
nett. et al (George L. Monett), conveyance.
ALL SAINTS CHURCH
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
29.^
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 295
MARRIAGE LICENSES.
1882. Nov. 16, Abraham Monnett, 36 ; widower ; farmer ;
Alethea M. Stinnett ae. 29.
Joseph L. Monett, Dec. 21. 1882, 24; bachelor. Kate
L. Og-den 22.
John A. Monett. Sept. 3. 1882, 24, Black, Bachelor,
Oysterman, Mary Louisa Kell, 22, Black (1).
1886. Jan. 5, John I. Monett, 26, White, Ann L. Nor-
folk, white.
Oct. 23, 1885, Silas W. Bowen to Eannie Monnett.
1886, Mar. 24. Samuel N. MacauUy to Julia A. Mon-
nett.
William M. Barnes to Nellie Russell Monett. Aug".
4, 1886.
Mack B. Hammett, Susan C. Monnett, Nov. 25, 1886.
John H. Brook ae. 30 to Anne L. Monett (widow) 25
years old. May 21, 1891.
Alexander Monett ae. 28 yrs. to Cecilia Wallace, 19
yrs. Black (2), Oct. 26, 1891. (Examined to 1895, only.)
Benj. W. Monett, 1895, many conveyances.
George L. Monett, 1906, deed.
Joseph L. Monett, et al and Thomas S. Monett, 1895,
deed.
Joseph L. and Nellie R. Monett, 1904.
Zach. E. Monett, 1906.
Abraham Monnett, 1882.
Benjamin W. Monnett, many entries.
Chas. H. Monnett, 1884. to Julia A. Monnett.
Dennis Monett, et al, 1885, 2-99.
Sarah Monnett, 1887.
Will of Sarah Monnett, maiden sister of Dennis, 1902.
Dennis Monett, Inventory, 1894.
Thomas S. Monett, Inventory, 1902.
Charles H. Monett, Inventory, 1884.
It was not uncommon prior to the Civil War of 1861 for the slaves
owned by a particular family to adopt, for their names, the names of
their owners. With reference to the foregoing records of marriages of
those of the name indicated as being "black," what at first might seem
repugnant and repulsively suggestive is really an historical and note-
worthy fact, and possessing unique interest. It is the very strongest
evidence that the early Monnetts were slave holders in Calvert County,
(1) Descendants of Monnett slaves, who took family name.
(2) Same comment as above.
296 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
as well as later in Alle^g;-hany County, Maryland, as a subsequent chapter
will fully set forth.
In this connection the writer had a novel interview. Learn-
ing from the city directory of an Ohio city, that a Theophilus Mon-
nett lived in the city, a call was made upon him ; whereupon, to the
great surprise of the visitor, it was discovered that he was as black in
color as the proverbial "ace of spades." However, he proved to be an
intelHgent negro and quite easily explained his bearing of the name
"Monnett." He said his ancestors were slaves in Virginia and had been
owned by a family of the name Monnett : that they had taken the name
therefrom ; that this was long before the war, and when the family
moved to Ohio his grandparents were set free.
It has pleased the fancy of the compiler to assume that these grand-
parents of Theophilus Monnett were among the slaves given to Aley
Slagle as her bridal present, upon the occasion of her marriage to Rev.
Jeremiah^ Crabb Monnett in 1805 at Cumberland, Maryland, and who
were manumitted, when they emigrated to Ohio in 1814.
He further stated, "The Monnetts were good, honest people. I tell
you," and seemed very proud of his name and its origin.
Supplementary to the foregoing records of Calvert County is the
following statement obtained from a descendant of the first ISAAC^
MONNETT, Charles William Monnett, who is Hving in Calvert County
upon a farm about lYz miles south of Prince Frederick Town. He said
he was born Nov. 28, 1869, and married July 30, 1902, Cora E. Scrivener ;
no issue. His parents were Charles Henry Monnett, 1x)rn in 1836, died
March 4, 1884, and Catharine Boyd. Their children were as follows :
I. Benjamin Ulysses Monett, b. July 10. 1867 ;
II. Charles W. Monett, b. Nov. 28, 1869 ;
HI. Cephas Henry Monett, b. April 12, 1872;
IV. Katie Louise Monett, b. June 5, 1874;
V. Lawrence Lucius Monett, b. June 14, 1876;
VI. Geo. Wilson Monett, b. Jan. 5, 1880.
Taken from the Family Bible, which had the spelling of the name
Monett, but spelled by witness, "Monnett."
His grandparents were :
Esom Monett — Ellen Scrivener.
George Fiance was an ancestor, and he was very sure that he had
an aunt named Mrs. Woods. Other uncles and aunts were :
I. Elizabeth m. Sewell A. Waters ;
II. Barbara Jane m. Benjamin ;
III. Infant (cousin) Monett.
COURT HOUSE
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
29;
CAL\ ERT COUNTY, MARYLAND 299
All of whom were buried near Christ Church in the present grave-
yard.
He referred to Dennis Monett living on Battle Creek in the same
county, who had a son Joseph.
He further stated that he knew of the Monnetts having lived on-
the CliflFts, Battle Creek (supra) and of the old Monnett burial ground
opposite Christ Church.
From all of which this first settlement of the Monnet Family in
Maryland Colony, by the location in Calvert County of ISAAC^ MON-
NET as early as 1707, and the continuous residence of his descendants
for three hundred years in the same locality, would appear to be abund-
antly established.
XV.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS
OMING now to a consideration of civil records, particu-
larly as to determining the locations and residences of
the various families being- treated of in this work,
prior to the year 1800, and in an attempt to maintain
both a chronological and geographical sequence, before
discussing the records to be found at the county seats
of Prince George, Frederick. Washington and Alle-
gany Counties, Maryland, with others more or less
scattering, it will be necessary to present certain records to be found
in the State Departments at Annapolis, Commissioner of the Land Office,
etc., and among the Collections of the Maryland Historical Society at
Baltimore.
Again must the reader be reminded that, pursuant to the colonial
custom, the more important records were duplicated, that is, first recorded
at the county seat and then transmitted to Annapolis, where they were
likewise entered and often recorded in full. This will explain, partially,
at least, some of the duplications occurring herein, but frequently the
same record receives double comment or recital herein, for it may present
different and additional information by the presentation of the second
entry.
These general records will not include to any great extent Monnett
(1) items, for these either have already received, or subsequently will
receive, special elaboration. But they do revolve around, identify and
explain the Sprigg, Hilleary, Crabb, Young, Williams, Osborne, Hellen,
Kent, Burrell, Slagle, et al., families, all of whom intermarried with the
Monnetts and are the ancestors of the present generations.
It will be further remembered as an historical fact that the trend
of westward emigration during this XVIIIth Century was west and
northwest through the line of the present counties of Maryland, some-
what in the order, for the purpose of this treatment, of Calvert, Prince
George, Frederick, Washington and Allegany, with which is to be asso-
ciated old Hampshire County, Virginia ; hence, this order will be kept in
mind as far as possible.
(1) Henceforth, the spelling "Monnet" will not be generally employed,
but rather this form in the general statement, although the exact spelling of
each particular record will be preserved.
.^00
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 301
Again the reader is requested to read the explanatory suggestions,
appearing in the foot-note (1).
LORD BALTIMORE'S RENT ROLLS OF MARYLAND.
These are approximately of the year 1707 and are in the original
form in the possession of the Maryland Historical Society. The follow-
ing in substance show the residence and ownership of those occupying
the tract called "Upper Hundred of the Cliffts," contemporaneous with
ISAAC^ MONNETT. These "possessors" were his relatives, friends
and neighbors.
600 acres, yearly rent 12 shillings, , "Parkers Cliffts," sur-
veyed 1651 for William Parker. Possessed by Francis Maulden &
JOHN KENT.
150 acres, yearly rent 3 shillings, "Devise," survej^ed 1659,
for Thomas Davis, adjoining land of Sampson Warren. Possessed
by Daniel Philips and Daniel Morgan.
150 acres, yearly rent 3 shillings, "Sampson's Divident," sur-
veyed 1659 for Thomas Davis, adjoining Sampson Warren's land,
formerly surveyed for Thomas Davis. Possessed by Benjamin
Hance & John Hance.
(1) Each tract of land within the limits of Colonial Maryland, as was the
universal custom, received, either from its landlord or owner, from its tenant,
or from its patentee, a special designation or name, usually unique and char-
acteristic in its terms, as "The Three Sisters," "Agreement," "Burrell's Choice,"
"Sugar Loaf," which names invariably appear in all conveyances and rental or
taxation entries affecting the particular tract or portion thereof.
The "rent roll" in each case refers to the books of rent accounts in which
were entered the particular tracts of land, surveyed by whom, amount of the
rent expressed in English pounds, shillings and pence, thus 12 3. and
the "possessor" of the tract, at the time of the entry, who was the "tenant"
under the prevailing system of land holdings, who might, and generally did,
acquire the title to the land itself, by subsequent patent, or otherwise. Hence,
abbreviation "poss." means "possessor."
The "debt book" was the tax assessment roll for each of several counties,
corresponding, to a certain extent, although very simple and somewhat crude
in its style and information contained, to the "tax duplicates," etc., of modern
times; these present entries similar to the "rent roll." On account of the change
in county lines, those of Calvert, Prince George and Frederick Counties are
more or less intermingled. At one date a tract of land was within one set
of county boundaries, and at another date within those of the adjoining — the
only certain method of identification being the name of the tract itself.
The following records are. in the greater part, merely abstracted, that is,
the items presented are not exact reproductions of the records themselves, but
only the material statements thereof; hence the absence of quotations, which
are only used where deemed very important. The authority, that is, volume
and page, is frequently omitted for the sake of securing as much brevity as
possible in the light of the wide limits this book is bound to take, but" the
work has been thorough and. in the absence of those errors which may unin-
tentionally appear, it may be assumed to be accurate.
Abbreviations: L. — liber: F. — folio: Trans. — Transported, i. e.. brought
over in a sailing ship, for which either the master, or owner, or both, received
grants of land as a consideration for his aid in colonization. It is really
unnecessary to offer the comment that there was nothing derogatory in being
thus "transported": Sur. or Surd. — Survey or surveyed; D. — deed: L. — lease;
P. — patent: R. — rent, etc.
302 iVIONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
200 acres, yearly rent 3 s., "Sampson's Divident," surveyed
1662 for Sampson Warren, formerly surveyed for Thomas Davis.
Possessed by William Barron, Benjamin Hance & John Hance.
200 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Wari-ingtowne," surveyed for Samp-
son Warren 1668, adjoining William Duran. Possessed by John
Hance & Benjamin Hance.
200 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Duran," surveyed for William
Dui-an, adjoining Edward Selby, Nath. Chiles, in the right of the
orphans of Richard Harris.
200 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Selby," surveyed in 1651 for
Edward Selby. Patented to Thomas Billingsley, adjoining Thomas
Harris. Possessed by Susannah the Relict of Francis Billingsley.
400 acres, yearly rent 8 s., "Beares," surveyed 1651, for William
Meares, adjoining Leonard Strong. Possessed by Richard Johns
& widow Billingsley.
600 acres, yearly rent 14 s., "Angelicia," surveyed 1651, for
Leonard Strong, adjoining William Fuller, on the Cliffts. This being
Escheated land to Charles James. Possessed by Richard Johns.
300 acres, yearly rent 6 s., "Fuller," surveyed 1651, for William
Fuller, adjoining William James, on the Cliffts. Possessed by
Abraham Johns.
300 acres, yearly rent 6 s., "Jamott," surveyed for William
James, on the Cliffts, adjoining Thomas Tolley. Possessed by
Thomas Billingsley, and David Morgan, for Bressele's orphans.
300 acres, yearly rent 6 s., "Throsters Purchase," surveyed
1651, for Thomas Tolly. Patent assigned to John Throyster, on the
Cliffts, adjoining land called "Beakley." Possessed by John Leach
& James Heigh.
500 acres, yearly rent 10 s., "Beakle," surveyed 1651, for Philip
Thomas, adjoining Edward Carter & Trueman Bennett on the Cliffts.
Possessed by James Heigh, Robert Heigh & John Heigh.
400 acres, yearly rent 8 s., "Plumb Point," surveyed 1651, for
Edward Carter & Truman Bennett. Patented to George Peake,
and adjoining Thomas Emerson, Charles Rye, and orphans of
Edward Isaac.
600 acres, yearly rent 12 s., "Robinson," surveyed 1659 for Henry
Robinson, beg. at William Parkers land, upon the Cliffts, upon Chesa-
peake Bay. Possessed by Dinah Relict of John Ford, Philip Jones
and Richard Jones, for Hunts orphans, and James Hinton, for
Simmonds.
500 acres, yearly rent 10 s., "St. Edmonds," surveyed 1651 for
William Parker, on the Cliffts, adjoining Bennett land. Possessed
by William Niclos and Thomas Hinton.
1150 acres, yearly rent 1.. 5.. 0, "Upper Bennett," surveyed
1651 for Richard Bennett, adjoining Thomas Marsh, on Bay side.
Possessed by widow Scott & Charles Lancelott, Gilbert Scott,
Richard Dallam, & William Nichols.
500 acres, yearly rent 10 s., "Majors Choice," surveyed 1664 for
Thomas Marsh, on the Cliffts, near Bay side, being part of land
surveyed by Robert Clark, surveyor. Possessed by widow Thomas
Sterling.
40 acres, yearly rent 1 s., 7 d., "Bennetts Refuge," surveyed
1682 for John Bennett, upon Fishing Creek, adjoining "Majors
Choice." Possessed by widow of Thomas Sterling, for ye orphans.
39 acres, yearly rent 1 s., 6 d., "Addition to Major's Choice,"
surveyed 1694 for Thomas Sterling, at Bay Side. Possessed by
widow of Thomas Sterling.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 30.^
40 acres, yearly rent 1 s., 7 d., "Sterlings Chance," surveyed
1682 for Thomas Sterling, on Pishing Creek, adjoining land called
Silverton. Possessed by widow of Thomas Sterling.
550 acres, yearly rent 11 s., "Sterlings Nest," surveyed 1663 for
Thomas Sterling, on west side of Chesapeake bay, near Fishing
Creek. Poss. by widow Sterling.
300 acres, yearly rent 12 s., "Sterlings Purchase," surveyed 1679,
for Thomas Sterling. Possessed by widow Sterling.
1138 acres, yearly rent 1.. 9.. 3, "St. James," surveyed 1666,
for Arthur Thompson, on branch of Fishing Creek, was surveyed
for Coll. William Holland, 1703. Possessed by Col. William Holland,
and WILLIAM DERUMPLE.
1000 acres, yearly rent 1.. 0.. 0.., "Swinfens Rest," surveyed
1666 for Thomas Swinfens, on Patuxent river & Fishing Creek.
Possessed by Richard Rake, George Parker, Robert Sommor &
ye orphans of John Sunderland.
200 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Alexanders Hope," surveyed 1666,
for Alexander Magruder, on Fishing Creek, adjoining Arthur
Thompson. Possessed by WILLIAM DERUMPLE.
100 acres, yearly rent 2 s., "Clares Hundred," surveyed 1663
for Mark Clare, on Fishing Creek. Possessed by William Jones.
125 acres, yearly rent 2 s., 6 d., "Dunvin Alias," surveyed 1663.
Patented 1663, and granted to John Cobreth on banks of Fishing
Creek, adjoining "Clares Hundred." Possessed by William Jones.
150 acres, yearly rent 5 s., "Brookes Neck," surveyed 1666 for
Major Thomas Brooke, in Fishing Creek, Bay side & banks of
Hunting Creek, from river Patuxent. Possessed by Jacob Stalling.
150 acres, yearly rent 6 s., "Troublesome," surveyed for William
Kemp, 1678, on banks of Fishing Creek, adjoining "Kemps Fresh."
Possessed by Dinah Ford, widow.
250 acres, yearly rent 5 s., "Kemps Freehold," surveyed 1663
for William Kemp, in banks of Fishing Creek. Possessed by Dinah
Ford widow, John Bull, & SEABORN TUCKER.
1150 acres, yearly rent 1 s., 3 d., "Robinsons Rest," surveyed
1663 for Henry Robinson, on banks of Plumb Creek. Possessed by
Gilbert Scott, John Stalling, John Rose, Henry Streakland, Joseph
Streakland, John Davis, Robert Heigh, Charles Rye, for ye orphans
of Edward Isaac.
1100 acres, yearly rent 1 pound, 2 s., "Leitchworths Chance,"
surveyed 1663 for Thomas Leitchworth, in branch of Plumb Point
Creek, near Henry Robinson's land. Possessed by Samuel Chew
& Richard Johns.
100 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Purchase," surveyed 1680 for
Thomas Jones, in banks of Plum, Point Creek. Possessed by
Abraham Johns.
500 acres, yearly rent 12 s., "Good Luck," surveyed 1679 for
John Cobreth, at head of Hunting Creek. Possessed by Edward
Reynolds, & Thomas Horner.
250 acres, yearly rent 5 s., "Dear Quarter," surveyed 1663 for
Francis Billingsley, beg. at "Leitchworths Chance." Possessed by
Abraham Burckhead.
350 acres, yearly rent 7 s., "Cornhill," surveyed 1663, for Fran-
cis Billingsley, on main branch of Fishing Creek & Hunting Creeks,
Possessed by Susannah the Relict of Francis Billingsley.
304 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
10 acres, yearly rent 5 d., "Adjoinder," surveyed 1682 for
Thomas Hinton, adjoining his dwelling on the Cliffts. Possessed by
Thomas Hinton.
150 acres, yearly rent 6 s., "Stallings Lott," surveyed 1677 for
Richard Stalling. Possessed by John Stalling.
50 acres, yearly rent 2 s., "Roberts Chance," surveyed 1670 for
Robert Heigh, at head of Philip Thomas land near George Peake,
land possessed by James Heigh.
15 acres, yearly rent T&Vz d., "Roberts Addition," surveyed
1701 for Robert Heigh, near Plumb Point, on the Cliffts, pos-
sessed by James Heigh.
40 acres, yearly rent 1 s., 7 d., "Jones Chance," surveyed 1700
for James Heigh, on the Cliffts, near his dwelling, possessed by
James Heigh.
21 acres, yearly rent 10 s., "James Addition," surveyed 1701 for
James Heigh, at Plumb Point, near the Cliffts. Possessed by James
Heigh.
15 acres, yearly rent 7&V2 d., "Samuels Addition," surveyed
1701 for Samuel Heigh, near Plumb Point. Possessed by Samuel
Heigh.
10 acres, yearly rent 5 d., "Chalk Hill," surveyed 1663 for Fran-
cis Chalk, on Plumb Point, near Cliffts. Possessed by John Leach.
11 acres, yearly rent 2&% d., "Little Land," surveyed 1668 for
Robert Heigh, near the Cliffts, on bank of Plumb Point Creek.
Possessed by James Heigh.
100 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Balls Chance," surveyed 1694 for
Benjamin Ball, near the Cliffts, and near bank of Plumb Point
Creek. Possessed by Benjamin Ball.
125 acres, yearly rent 5 s., "The Neglect," surveyed 1678 for
Richard Johns, at Plumb Point Swamp adjoining "Batchelors For-
tune," possessed by Benjamin Ball, for Robert Freeland's orphans.
33 acres, yearly rent 1 s., 4 d., "Addition to Balls Chance,"
surveyed 1696 for Benjamin Ball, adjoining "Balls Chance," pos-
sessed by Benjamin Ball.
200 acres, yearly rent 8 s., "Bennetts Desire," surveyed 1680
for John Bennett, east side of Patuxent River, adjoining Francis
Billingsley. Possessed by James Dorsey.
450 acres, yearly rent 9 s., "Trumans Chance," surveyed for
Thomas Truman, 1663, near the Cliffts, one mile from Chesapeake
Bay, possessed by widow Susannah Billingsley, and Robert Harper,
for Cosden orphans.
200 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Batchelors Fortune," surveyed
1669 for Thomas Jones, near Marshs land, possessed by Richard
Johns & Abraham Johns.
365 acres, yearly rent 14 s, 8 d., "Illingsworths Fortune," sur-
veyed for William Illingsworth, near the Cliffts; re-surveyed 1683,
possessed by George Harris, Peter Sewell, John & Benjamin Hance,
& James Mackell.
1108 acres, yearly rent 1.. 2 s, 2 d., "Lordships Faver," sur-
veyed 1663 for Charles Calvert, Esqr. Patented in name of Thomas
Truman, 1663, in bank of Fishing Creek, possessed by John King,
William Mead, William Holland, William Nicholls, Thomas Hinton,
Richard Johns, for Hunts orphans.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 305
200 acres, yearly rent 8 s., "Darby," surveyed 1679 for Francis
Buxton, at head of Parkers Creek, on line of Nicholas Furnas land,
possessed by Richard Johns.
112 acres, yearly rent 4 s, 6 d., "Johns Addition," surveyed 1678
for Richard Johns, adjoining Thomas Mears land, possessed by
Richard Johns.
200 acres, yearly rent 8 s., "Newington," surveyed 1687 for
John Hance, near Nicholas Furnas, possessed by John Hance &
Benjamin Hance.
100 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Devills Walk," surveyed for George
Bussey, 1679, on main branch of Parkers Creek, near George Whit-
tles land. Possessed by Edward Battson, for orphans of James
Martin.
200 acres, yearly rent 8 s., "Chester," surveyed 1673 for Francis
Buston, in banks of Parkers Creek, near George Bussey, land.
Possessed by Edward Batson, for orphans of James Martin.
50 acres, yearly rent 1 s., "Brill," surveyed 1673 for Nicholas
Furnas, possessed by James Thompson, and Edward Battson, for
orphans of Martin.
50 acres, yeaiiy rent 2 s., "The Neglect," surveyed 1678 for John
Hance; beg. at "Illingsworths Fortune," possessed by Benjamin
Hance.
300 acres, yearly rent 6 s., "Agreement." surveyed 1668,
for James Shacklady & Richard Hammond, near the CHffts,
possessed by Edward Battson, for orphans of James Martin.
John Hance. Benjamin Hance, Peter Sewell, and ISAAC
MONNETT.
100 acres, yearly rent 2 s., "Addition," surveyed 1663, for Francis
Billingsley, adjoining "Dear Quarters," possessed by Benjamin Ball.
250 acres, yearly rent 7 s., "Expectation," surveyed 1663, for
Francis Billingsley, Christian Beard. Patented 1664, and near
Cliffts. Possessed by Sarah, the widow of John Talbott.
150 acres, yearly rent 3 s., "Hopyard," surveyed 1654 for George
Bussee, east side Patuxent river, near Parkers Creek, possessed by
Abraham Johns, & Charles Beans, for Cosdens orphans.
250 acres, yearly rent 10 s, 2 d., "Whittles Rest," surveyed
1663 for George Whittle, near head of Parkers Creek, adjoining
"Devils Walk," possessed by Richard Johns, James Beacham, Wil-
liam Beacham, Sampson Warren, for Spicknolds orphans, and Robert
Wooden.
100 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Farmsbury,"' surveyed 1704 for
Benjamin Ball near Hunting Creek, in line of "Trumans Chance,"
possessed by Benjamin Ball.
50 acres, yearly rent 2 s., "Balls Lott," surveyed 1704 for Ben-
jamin Ball, in bank of Hunting Creek, possessed by Benjamin Ball.
200 acres, yearly rent 4 s., "Kemps Desire," surveyed 1667 for
Thomas Kemp, in Fishing Creek, adjoining Francis Swenson lands.
This land is now included in survey of 1697, for George Lingan, pos-
sessed by George Lingan, in the name of "Lingans Purchase."
110 acres, yearly rent (not given) (nor is the date of survey
given), land called "Neglect," possessed by William Holland, Wil-
liam Eicholls, and WILLIAM DERUMPLE.
306
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Following the foregoing entries, which were inserted for the purpose
of exhibiting- the relatives, friends, neighbors and associates of ISAAC^
MONNETT. the immigrant, in Calvert County at and subsequent to the
year 1707, note further the statement succeeding.
From the records given in the preceding chapter (ante), the Family
continued residents of the County for the next 100 years and WILLIAM^
MONNETT (son of ISAACS was residing upon the tract of land,
"William's Purchase," in 1753, as appears in the "debt book" of Calvert
County for that year. It is likewise interesting to note the families com-
posing the community at that period, hence, the following lecord:
"Calvert County, January the 19th, 1753.
There came William Ireland, Receiver of his Lordships Quit-
rents for the County aforesaid before me the subscriber, one of his
Lordships Justices of the peace for the aforesaid County, and made
Oath on the Holy Evangeles that to the best of his knowledge
& remembrance he has not received any money on any lands more
than Contained in the foregoing Debt Book. Sworn before,
David Arnold."
1753
Elizabeth Prindowell
Benjamin Hance
John Hance
Joseph Willson
Robert Freeland
Benjamin Johns
W. Joseph Harris
Jonathan Holladay
John Beckett
John Clare
Joseph Isaacke
John Scott
Job. Hunt
Josias Sunderland
John Dowell
Richard Blake
Capt. James Heighe
Thomas Reynolds
Josias Sunderland, Junr.
Jos. Willson
Parker Young
Benja. Sedgwick, Junr.
John Somervell
Benja. Dixon
ABSOLOM KENT
Thomas Manning
Thomas Ireland Junr.
JOSEPH KENT
WILLIAM DORRUMPLE
Thomas Marshall
Mary Wenman Junr.
Samuel Austin
James Dodson
John Norfalke
Samuel Rowland
James Frazor
Ann Mills
John Ward
Thomas Gray
RICHARD HELLEN
John Armstrong
Robert Sollars
Charles Clagett
Abraham Bowing (Bowin)
James Leach
John Mackall
James Morsell
David Bowin
William Parker
Thomas Ireland
Joseph Hance
Thomas Marshall
Joseph Dawkins
Richard Young
Isaac Bowin
William Skinner
John Gray (Patuxant)
John Winnall
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS
307
W. JOHN DORRUMPLE
Richards Roberts
John Robinson (H. C.)
John Griffith
Ann Griffen
William Patterson
John Johnson Junr.
John & Isaac Baker
WM. & JOHN KENT
Thomas Freeman
John Simmonds
Samuel Dare
Benjamin Griffen
Richard Gibson
John Gibson
Jacob Stallings
Richard Deale
JACOB TUCKER
Thomas Holland
Isabelle Holland
Edmond Talbott
John Davis Scarff
William Layman
Richard Stallings
James Dorsey
James Sewall
William Harris Junr.
Richard Talbot
WILLIAM ALLNUTT
John Yoe
Margt. Rawlings
James Henley
Jacob Bowne
Benjamin Ellt
Robert Greves
William Sharpless
William Wilkinson
Isabella Brown
Maryland Skinner
John Bunyon
William MacDowell
Thomas Johnson
James Mackall heirs
Robert Brooke
Mary Bond
Basil Williamson
John Games
James Duke
Benjamin Duke, Sr.
EDWARD WOOD -
Thomas Morgan
Eleanor Allton
Saml. Peacock
Lewis Griffith
Mary Freeland
SAMUEL SLY
Francis Bond
William Sansbury
John Due
John King
William Harrison
Nathan Smith
Richard Hall
Doct. John Hamilton
W. Joseph Smith
Joseph Galloway
John Hall
William Hardy
Joseph Biggerton
John Skinner
Walter Smith
James Deale
Adderton Skinner
Thomas King
James Brooke
Thos. Atterburry
Roger Boyce
Benjamin Hungerford
AARON WILLIAMS
John Standforth
BENJAMIN WOOD
Jeremiah Maulden
John Stone
John Whinfield
Martin Wells
William Harrison
George Lawrence
Richd. Everest
Michael Askew
John Stallings
Thos. Marshall, son of Wm.
(also in 1755 as "3rd")
James Clayton
.John Taneyhill
Ellis Slater
The Rev. James Willimson
Henry Hardesty
George Hardesty
William Lyle
William Hickman
Joseph Sulivan
308
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
CALVERT COUNTY
Benj. Sedgwick
Jacob French
Benj. Mackall
Roger Wheeler
Richard Ward
John Manors, heirs
("Smith's Joy")
Jeremiah Johnson
Jacob Deale
William Ireland
Henry House
John Peters heirs
Nathaniel Dare
Basil Smith
Gideon Turner
John Wilkinson
Wm. Dawkins
Michael Taney
John Gardner
William Dare
James Bowen
Joseph Talbott
Saml. Robinson
Abraham Barnes
George Johnson
Sam Harrison
Jane Phillips
John Johnson
John Griffin
Sam. Lyle
Sabret Lyle
Cleaverly Dare
Tho. Clark, Heirs
W. Neal Macguiniss
WILLIAM MONETT
Philip Dowell
John Smith (P. G. Co.)
Wm. Hickerson
James Kirsham
Francis Kirsham
Jacob Stallings
Geo. Maxwell
John Greves
Robert Lyle
Darcus Dawkins
Isaac Clare
John Beckett
Alex. Parrian
Jos. Dawkins
David Arnold
SCHOOL (LORDSHIP'S FAVOR.)
Clement Smith
Henry Harrison
John Leveal
Sam'l Hance
Thos. Talbott
Basil Brooke
Ann Broome
Joseph Skinner
James John Mackall
Rev'd George Cook
Ellis Dixon
Everest, for Pardo Heirs
Coll. Wm. Fitzhugh
Benj. Mackall
ALEX. HELLEN
Joseph Sollars
John Colepepper
Edwd. Blackburn
John Smith
Joshua Leach
James Norfolke
Eliz. Hutchins
Sarah Waters
Sarah Smith
Christopher Hance
Thos. Holland
Ann Bond
Isaac Essex
Joseph Wilkinson
Thos. Taney
Jacob Hooper heirs
John Willen
WALTER HELLEN
John Smith (St. Leonards)
Mary Edmonds
Thomas Wilson
William Holland
Tobias Crosby
Michael Catterton
Sarah Hume
Young Parran
Alexanders Deale
Newman Harvey
Sarah Lane
Humphrey Batt
Samuel Parran
William Harris
Major John Smith
JNO. TUCKER
W. Roger Boyce
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS
309
Edwd. Gardner
Roger Brooke
W. Stephen Dickerson
Thomas Hunt
William Sollars
Robert Gardner
W. Robert Lyle
John Cnittum
Phillip Dossey
Gideon Dare
John Gray (Cliffts)
JAMES HELLEN
W. Wm. Willmoth
Joshua Sedgwick
James Brinley
Jane Hall
Lewis Lervin
William Day
William Blackburn
James Weemes
Michael Phillips
Roger Brooke
Robt. Tomkins (Henry)
Philemon Young
Capt. Edwd. Gant
Michl. Snormsted
John Brome
THOS. HELLEN
Dr. Leonard HoUody
Edwd. Hungerford
George Hall
Thos. Brome
Rebecca Young
Phillip Thomas
Francis Chew
Samuel Chew
Benj. Tasker
David Weems
Rich. Chew
Phillip Gover
Samuel Gover's heii's
Ephraim Gover
James Skinner
l^eonard Skinner
George Fowler
Joseph Fowler
Richard Johns
Total Rent, £151.. 10.. 2%
RECORDS, LAND COMMISSIONERS' OFFICE, ANNAPOLIS,
MARYLAND. INDEX OF EARLY SETTLERS (I TO Z),
1633 TO 1680.
Robert Mines (Liber 15, Folio 430-440), transported 1677.
John Minnett (5-412), trans. 1658-63.
David Money (15-537), trans. 1679.
THOMAS SPRIGG (Liber 5, Folio 182), Uncle of Thos. Stone (Gov-
ernor), trans. 1662.
Nicholas Massey (6-159), trans. 1652.
Arthur Nuthall (18-168), service, 1674-5, 223.
Nicholas Nuthall (12-383), trans., 1676.
ELEANOR NUTHALL (12-576), trans., 1670.
JAMES NUTTHALL (5-343), son of John, trans., 1663.
JOHN NUTHALL (5-343), immigrant, 1663.
JOHN NUTTHALL (5-343), son of John, trans., 1663.
GEORGE YOUNG (10-168), trans., 1660.
( 7-563), trans., 1665.
(17- 33), of Somerset Co., immig., 1672.
(17-440), trans., 1673-18, 38.
(18-313), trans., 1675.
310 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
WILLIAM WILLIAMS ( 5- 90), trans., 1656.
( Q-435), trans., 1658.
( 4- 10. 22). servant, trans., 1658.
( 4-551), trans.. 1661.
( 6- 16), immig., 1663.
( 6-235), trans., 1663. 16, 536.
(18-296), trans., 1674.
(15-397), trans., 1676.
Thomas Burl (Burrell) (Liber 15, p. 430), transported 1677.
John Burrell (Liber 15, p. 564-841), and wife Ann, trans. 1673, also
daughter, Ann.
Ralph Burrell (Liber 10, p. 556), transported 1664-5.
CRABB, HENRY (Liber 9, p. 21), transported 1665.
Crabb, Henry (Liber 17, p. 354), of Kent, 1672.
Crabb, Martha (A. B. H., p. 12) servant, 1648.
HILLARY THOMAS (Liber 4, p. 551), transported 1661.
Hellen Nathaniel (Liber 16, p. 396), trans., 1671.
Robert Burle (Burrell), trans. 1656 (Liber 5, Folio 431).
Robert Burle "Demands Seven hundred acres of land for trans-
porting himself and six persons into this Province, this present
year 1649, viz: Mary, his wife, Robert Burle, Jr., Stephen
Burle, William Hobman, Nat. Clark, and Rebecca Kitteridge at
his own expence." Warrants to survey and lay out four hun-
dred fifty acres first July 1649 (Liber 4B & 2, Folio 439).
Charles Sly, transported Sept. 20, 1664.
John Sly, transported Jan. 20, 1669.
Osban, Thomas, Liber 9, folio 165; Trans. 1660.
Osband, William, Liber 10, folio 395-394; Trans. 1666.
Osborne, Henry, Liber A. B. H., folio 273; Immig. 1651.
Osborne, Henry, Liber 5, folio 203; Trans. 1662.
Osborne, Edward, Liber 15, folio 503; Trans. 1678.
Osborne, Henry, Liber 20, folio 46; of Calvert County; died in-
testate prior to 1678, leaving two daughters, Rebecca, wife of
Anthony Dawson, and Sarah, unmarried.
Osborne, James, Liber 15, folio 390; Trans. 1675.
Osborne, John, Liber 15, folio 376; Trans. 1676.
Osborne, John, Liber 15, folio 452; Trans. 1678.
Osborne, Jonas, Liber 5, folio 373; Trans. 1660.
Osborne, Richard, Liber 15, folio 452; Trans. 1678.
Osborne, Robert, Liber 15, folio 517; Trans. 1678.
Osborne, Samuel, Liber 6, folio 217; Trans. 1663,
Osborne, Thomas, Liber 4, folio 70; Service 1659.
Osborne, Thomas, Liber 13, folio 113; Trans. 1676.
Osborne, Thomas, Liber 10, folio 469; Trans. 1667.
Osborne, William, Liber 9. folio 487; Immig. 1664.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 311
Osbourn, Catherine, Liber A. B. H., folio 273; wife of Henry,
Trans. 1651.
Osbourne, Rebecca, Liber A. B. H., folio 273; daughter of Henry,
Trans. 1651.
Osbourne, Charles, Liber 15, folio 454; Trans. 1677.
Sarah Williams (4-64), wife of Morgan, trans., 1652.
Sarah Williams (4-64), daughter of Morgan, idem.
Barach Williams (15-504), trans., 1662-6, 15.
"Sept. 14, 1662. This day came Thomas Sprigg, and demand
five hundred Acres of Land by Virtue of the renewmeut of a
Warrant of four hundred Acres of Land, and an assignment of a
hundred Acres of Land. Assigned him by Thomas Stone in an
assignment in these words following. Warrant return the last
february.
I do hereby assign unto my Uncle Thomas Sprigg, my right
and title of my rights, of one hundred Acres of Land, which is
now upon record, as Wittness my hand this third of August One
Thousand Six hundred Sixty and two.
Signed Tho. Stone." (5-182).
"John Nutthall, Gent. Enters these rights in behalf and for
the use of Stephen Horsey, Vizt; himself John and James Nutthall,
his children; Henry Aspinall, Henry Fletcher, Stephen Bird,
James Page, John Cooper, John George, Hugh Nash and Robert
Large, — John Nutthall. Coramine: William Brettoire. Feb. 22,
1663-4." (5-343). (Vide, more rights fol. 37).
"John Freeman Enters Rights for transportation of Thomas
Chanellor in the year 55. Ann Derby, Mary Ledeman, William
Williams, Sibella Price, transported in Anno 56, February 22
(5-90).
"And, the sd. Bussey also demands Land for the transportation
of Willm. Williams, the sd. Busseys Servt.. transported in Anno.
1658." (4-22.)
"12 May 1659.
"George Goldsmith, demands 300 acres of Land assigned him
by Emund Harro, These presents Wittnesseth That I Edmund
Harro do assign all the Right of Land due unto me for transporting
of six servants into this province of Maryland named as followeth.
Thomas Porenelle, Richard Slipne, John Trippett, William Williams,
William Higlett and John Jones, over unto George Goldsmith or his
assigns, as Witness my hand this 8th Day of March, 1658. Testes:
William Hamshed, Edmund Harro (his mark)." (4-10.)
"May 13, 1658-61.
"Transported by Thomas Powell, these persons following:
Howell Powell, Elizabeth Powell, Ann Powell, Philip Jones, .Tere-
miah Clarke, William Williams, John Button, Richard Gorsuch,
Elizabeth Gorsuch. List of the above said rights are entered in
the behalf of Richard Gorsuch by Thomas Powell." (4-551.)
"Warrant index for 50 acres returned 25th, Decembr., next.
Morgan Williams demands land for transporting himself. Sarah
his wife, and one child named Sarah into this province Ano 1652,
the right to which land the sd. Morgan assigned over to William
Danes, 29th July, 1659, and the said William Danes, again this
day, July the 29th, 1659, assigneth the same over to Thomas Dykes.
Michael Williams, Thomas Williams, Sarah Williams." (4-580.)
312 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"Eleanor Nutthall," (12-576) (long, but very interesting, i^. p.)
"25 September 1666. Then came George Harris and demands
land for transporting himself William Morgan, and George Young
into this province in anno, 1660. Warrant issued in the said George
Harris name for one hundred and fifty acres of land dated 25th
September, 25th Jan. next." (10-168.)
"The first Heni-y Kent, Thomesin Kent, William Young, George
Young, John Kent, John Kent, Henry Kent, Thomas Kent, William
James, John Pertiner, Mary Clarke. The mark of Henry O. Kent:
Witness: Pine Blackwood, John Edward (7-563).
"Eodemdie (June the 6th, 1672).
George Young of this County, planter, proved, etc., 50 acres."
(17-33.)
Index-Patent and Unpatented Certificates (Page 54, No. 710).
Name of Tract, "Burrell's Disappointment." For whom sur-
veyed. James Williamson. Located in Frederick County.
"Rent Roll, Vol. I, "Calvert, Prince George, Frederick Counties
(one volume), "300 " 6" "Agreement" Sur. 4, Deer. 1668 for
James Shacklady & Richd Hammond, near the "Cliffts in the
Woods." Possrs. 150 acres, Edwd. Battson for the orpns of James
Martin, 50 acres Jno Hance, Benj. Hance, 1714:50 acres. Peter
Sewall 50 acres (opp. p.). ISAAC MONNETT 50 " 1 " ; John
Hance from Peter Sewell 26th Novembr, 1708."
The reader will note the ISAAC^ MONNET entry and the sug-
gestive dates, 1708 and 1714.
"Early Settlers" (Liber 15, B, folio 840, Talbott Co.) These
may certify that John Burrell transported himself and Ann Burrell,
his wife, and Ann Burrell, his daughter, and, Elizabeth Ballen into
this province, to inhabit, in the year 1673, proved before Me the
3rd of February, 1678."
(Liber 10, Folio 556.) "Rights of land due for transporting the
several persons under written in the year 1664 and 1665, Ralph
Burrell, (et al.). These rights sworn to by William Tetler shall
this 24 day of June 1667 and Allowed him.
Philip Calvert."
(Liber 9, folio 21.) James Ringeld dds. (demands) Land for
transporting Eleanor Jones: EldwaTd Davis William Hopkins &
HENRY CRABB. Warrants pr. two hundred acres dated supra.
fifth and twenty July one thousand six hundred sixty five."
"Henry Crabb of Kent County produced and proved then, one
right due to him for his time of Service performed in this Province
owen me by Nath. Ward. (Liber 17, folio 354.)
Know all men by these presents that I Henry Crabb of Kent
County, here bargained, sold, assigned and set over unto Nathan
Ward of Talbott County, Gent, one Right due me for my time
Service performed in this Province and all my rights, titles and
interest to the land due for the same.
In Witness whereof. I have hereunto set my hand & seal
this Sixteenth of November. 1672.
Henry Crabb. Sine."
(I.,iber 4. folio 551.) "John Baleman demanded Land for trans-
porting Joyce Davis, Susan Bland. Philip Burgess, Richard Clarke,
THOMES HILLARY. Thomas Freyman. Robert Ditcher, David
Cooper. Francis Sewell, John Nesev, Ann Grower and Jane Clerer,
May 2, 1661."
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 313
(Folio 16, p. 396.) "Came Andrew Woodbeary of Salem, and
proved his right for one hundred acres of land for transporting
Wm. Lord, and NATHANIEL HELEN into this Province to inhabit
and desires three hundred and more for transporting others. 26
Dec. 1671."
MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS FROM RENT ROLLS FOR CALVERT,
PRINCE GEORGE AND FREDERICK COUNTIES.
"12 " " 6, Hellens Lott." Sur. 27 May, 1706, for DAVID HEL-
LEN on the north side Patuxent River, beginning at a bounded
black Oak at the head of Briskeys Cove. Possd. by David Hellen.
"David Hellen, 'Hooper Neck,' " 1707.
"WILLIAM WILLIAMS, 'The Border,'" (circ. idem, date.)
" 'Bradford,' 1665. Barkley to Geo. Hardesty poss. by THOMAS
HILLARY. 150 Acres " 3 " Wm. Wilkinson from Thos. Hillary,
24 April 1733."
"200 " 8 " 'Grantham,' Sur. 2 May, 1670 for Henry Coal
at a bounded white oak in the branches of Hardesty Creek possd.
by Henry Coal; 200 A " 4 " John Smith from Thomas Hillary,
30th September 1719.
" 'Burrells Bower.' Surveyed 27th March, 1741 for Francis Bur-
rell, beginning at a bounded white oak standing by the head of
Anteatom and within a quarter of a mile of the Said Creek, pat-
ented 20th August, 1742 (Frederick County.)"
"50 acres 2.. 0, 'Burrells Choice,' Survd. for Francis Burrell
Junr, the 3 Aug. 1747. Beginning at a bounded White Oak stand-
ing on the West side of Anteatom. Patd. 3d Aug. 1747 (Frederick
County)."
100.. 4.. "Addn to Kettering," Surveyed Mar. 25, 1719 for
Tho. Sprigg. Beg. at a bounded white oak standing on the west
side of the Western branch of Patuxent River being the Beg. tree
of a tract of Land called "Kettering."
Osborn Sprigg from Thomas Sprigg Senr. 13 Feb. 1722. Edward
Sprigg from Thomas Sprigg Senr. 13 Feby, 1722.
5000 acres, "Merryland," Sur. 14th Novr. 1730 for Benja. Tasker.
Beg. at a bounded ash Standing on the Bank of Potomack River,
patt. & Capt. John Colvill. Included in "Resurvey of Merryland."
(Frederick County.)
This was the Hillary Homestead.
6300 12.. 12.. 0.
"Merryland," Originally so called "Res." the fourth of February
1732 for Capt. John Colvill Lying in the County aforesaid Beginning
at a Bounded Ash.
500 a. 1
"Spriggs Request," Sur. 20 July 1698 for Tho. Sprigg being pt
of his Sons Mannr of 3000 acres, beg. at a bd hiccory at ye NW
Corner of the sd Mannr thence East. Boss's Tho. Prather.
"58 : 2 : 4 "The Pickax," Surv. for Thos. Hillary, 22 of Feb.
1740."
Rent Roll, Calvert County (Vol. No. 3, page 9.)
300 acres Rent 0 . . 6 . . 0 Agreement Surveyed 4th December
1668 for James Shacklady and Richard Hammond near the Cliffts
in the Woods Possr; 50 acres Benjamin Hance; 50 acres John
Hance; 50 acres ISAAC MONETT; 150 acres Gideon Dare.
314 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Possr 50 acres 0.. 1.. Benja. Hance.
50 acres 0.. 1.. 0 John Hance.
50 acres 0.. 1.. 0 William Allnutt.
150 acres 0.. 3.. 0 Gideon Dare.
Note change of ownership; this is as late as 1730.
(Page 16) 550, "Hoopers Neck." Walter Hellen, Alex. Hellen.
(Page 23), "The Warren," Thomas Hellen.
(Page 28), "Meltons Lott," "Persia," Richard Hellen.
(Page 30), "Truswell," "Harrow on the Hill," Richard Hellen.
(Page 31), "Busseys Lott," Thomas Hellen.
"Durding Branch," 937 acres, Aaron Williams, 124 acres and
210 acres."
(Page 35) 350, "Friendship Rectified," Sur. Jan. 9, 1680 for
George Young, 350 acres Aaron Williams.
(Page 40), "Littlefield," Sur. 1667, Aaron Williams.
(Page 46), 206 a. 0. . 8. . 3 "Williams Purchase," Surveyed for
WILLIAM WILLIAMS, JUNR, in the Branches of the Battle Creek.
Poss, WILLIAM MONETT. Possr WILLIAM MONETT, 206
acres 0.. 8,. 3.
(Page 49), "Morocco," Samuel Slye.
(Page 77), "Williams Hardship," 250 acres Sur. Aaron Wil-
liams, 1745.
(Page 81), 50 A. 0.. 2.. 0.
"Williams Rest," Sur. 19 February 1703, for William Williams,
in the Branches of Parker's Creek beginning at the Eastermost
Bound of the Land that William Williams lives on. Possr Aaron
Williams.
WILL OF GEORGE YOUNG.
(Liber 14, folio 614):
"I, George Young, of Calvert County in the Province of Mary-
land," dated 2d April 1718, wills eldest son, William Young part
of land called "Young's Attempt." Wills sons, John Young and Fran-
cis Young, the remaining part of said land equally. Wills wife, Eliza-
beth Young, the third part of Estate. Wills son Benjamin Young's
. widow, Mary Young, ten pounds. "My further desire that all my
personal estate be equally divided Amongst my nine children now
living, namely William Young, Henry Young, John Young & Francis
Young of the males, and Sarah Smith, Anne Demillion, Mary
Bennett, Grace Miller & ELLINER HILLARY of the Females. And
in right of my son George Young, Deceased, I give unto his four
children his proportionable part, to be equally divided among them
& in right of my daughter Elizabeth Swan, deceased, I give her
proportionable part of my said personal estate to her sons Edward
Swan, George Swan, James Swan, the same to be theirs when of
age or day of marriage." Appoints Eldest son, Wm. Young, Ex-
ecutor. George Young (Seal)
Witnesses: James Ayline
Thomas Bradley
Nichol Spoone." Probated June 7. 1718.
50
0..
50
0..
150
0..
150
0..
100
0..
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 315
(Calvert County Rent Roll.)
300 a. 0.. 6.. 0 -Agreement" Survd 14th Decern. 1668 for
James Shacklady and (Nicholas) Richard Hammond near "the
Cliffts in the Woods."
1.. 0 Benjamin Hance
1 . . 0 John Hance
1.. 0 William Allnutt
3 . . 0 Gideon Dare
2.. 0 William Alnutt
This about the year 1750 and shows change of ownership from
ISAAC^ MONNETT.
"206 0.. 8.. 3 'Williams Purchase' Survd for WILLIAM WIL-
LIAMS JUNK., in the Branches of Battle Creek. Poss 206 0. . 8. . 3.
(Liber C. D.) WILLIAM MONETT." Prob. year 1753. (Folio 224,
Cert. Pat.)
(Vol. 4, p. 42) 206 8.. 3, "Williams Purchase," Survd for WIL-
LIAM WILLIAMS, JUNR., in the Branches of Battle Creek.
WILLIAM MONETT, Possr.
Index. Md. Chancery Records. (Liber P. C. 1671-1712, p. 363.)
WILLIAMS WM., 70 years, deposed he was employed by Edward
Keen to mark rails and made a fence near Matthews Burnhams
house to Keens Dwelling. Oct. 12, 1712. Chan. P. C. 859.
(Page 364) WILLIAM WILLIAMS, 70, deposed he was told
the bounded tree of Woodmans Stochley stood near present stake.
Oct. 12, 1712. Chan. P. C. 859.
Prince George County Rent Rolls. (No. 2, p. 107.)
300 acres, yearly rent 12 s. "Addition to Bacon Hall," Surveyed
2 April 1707 for THOMAS SPRIGG. Beginning at a White Oak
post 120 acres Jonas Seins 100 acres by JEREMIAH CRABB.
Inventory and Account (Vol. 31, p. 123.)
"Jan. 9, 1709. An Inventory of the goods. Chatties and Credits
of WILLIAM WILLIAMS, late of Calvert County appraised by Ben-
jamin Ball and Thomas Mauldin Amnty, £39.. 6.. 2."
(Page 134) "The account of Sarah Williams, late of Calvert
County, who charges herself with £39.. 6.. 2, and allowance
of £14. Then came SARAH WILLIAMS, Administratrix of WIL-
LIAM WILLIAMS, late of Calvert County and made oath March 17,
1709 to the correctness thereof."
Prince George County Rent Roll, No. 1, p. 59.
"The Three Sisters," Surveyed 11 January 1683 for THOMAS
HILLARY. Possed 250 acres 50 s. rent Walter Williams,
300 acres 17 s. rent THOS. HILLARY,
133 acres 5 s. 4 d. HENRY HILLARY,
320 acres 12 s. 10 d. Thos. Williams.
87 acres, rent 3 s. 6 d. WILLIAM HILLARY."
Rent Roll, Frederick County (No. 1, p. 21).
470 acres, rent 0.. 18.. 9. "The Deer Park," Survey, 19 April
1722, for RALPH CRABB. Beginning at a bounded White Oak
standing in a glade. Posse. 470 acres 18s. 9d. JEREMIAH CRABB."
(0pp. page.) 470 acres 0.. 18.. 10, Jeremiah Crabb from
PRISCILLA CRABB 14 Aug. 1753. 12 a. 0.. 0.. 6. Thomas Clark-
son from Jeremiah Crabb 26 May 1755.
458 acres 0.. 18.. 4. Williamson Bruce, from same parties as
ne.xt above, 16 Feb. 1756.
316 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Page 23.) 1000 acres 2.. 00.. 0, "Woodstock," Sur. 3 January
1722 for THOMAS SPRIGG JUNR., on the North Side of a Branch
that falls into the Mouth of Manococy. Possr 1000 a. 2.. 0.. 0.
Thomas Sprigg.
Annapolis Wills (Liber 41, p. 424.)
"I, JEREMIAH CRABB of Ann Arundel County," wills land
in Ann Arundel County called "Crabbs Purchase," 124 acres he sold
at vendue. Wills wife, Sarah Crabb, all that tract of land lying
in Ann Arundel County called "Row-down Security," "where I now
dwell." Wills Nephew, Jeremiah Crabb, "the son of my deceased
brother, Henry Wright Crabb," and "my nephew Jeremiah Crabb,
the son of my brother Edward Crabb"; "to my Nephew, JERE-
MIAH HILLARY, the son of my sister MARGARET HILLARY";
and "to my Nephew, Jeremiah Lansdale, the son of my sister
Eleanor Lansdale, to them and each of them, the sum of Fifty
Pounds, Common Currency to be paid them and each of them as
they shall arrive at the age of Twenty-one years." Appoints wife
Lucy Crabb executrix. Dated 18 April 1773.
Jeremiah Crabb.
Witness: Rachel Harwood,
Thomas Harwood,
Wm. T. Wooten. Probated April 7, 1777.
(Liber 32, p. 86.)
"I, Henry Wright Crabb of Frederick County;" Wills wife the
plantation "whereon I now dwell for and during her natural life,
she making no destruction or waste thereupon, together with one
negro girl named Amy. The said Amy after the death of my wife,
I give to my daughter Elizabeth. I also give to my four sons,
Richard, Ralph, John and Jeremiah and my daughter Elizabeth
all the land I possess upon Monocasie, share and share alike, con-
sisting of about 3000 acres, more or less, 150 acres lying at the
lower end of the "resurvey of Valentine's Garden," so as to include
the houses wherein Lawrence Owen formerly kept Tavern ex-
cepted,— my desire is that said shall descend to my son Jeremiah
in said 150 acres excepted. I bequeath to CAPTAIN WILLIAM
WILLIAMS and his heirs." Appoints Coll. Samuel Beall and Capt.
William Dent "to divide the above, to divide said land equally
among my said children." Appoints wife Ann Executrix. Dated
30 Jan. 1763. Henry Wright Crabb.
Witness: Jeremiah Bernard,
Alex. Irvine,
Besil Adamson. Probated 30 June, 1764.
Rent Roll, Frederick County (Vol. I, p. 47.)
260 acres 0.. 10.. 5. "Stock Quarter," surveyed 8, 1734 for
Osborn Sprigg, lying near Bennetts Creek. Possr. 160 acres
0.. 6.. 5 Osborn Spriggs. 100 acres 0.. 4.. 0, THOMAS HIL-
LARY.
(Page 52) "Exchange" & "New Exchange," surveyed 1721.
ALEXANDER BURRELL or Barrell.
(Page 76.) 58 acres, 0.. 2.. 4. "The Pick Ax," surveyed for
Thomas Hillary 22d of February 1740. Poss. 58 acres 0.. 2.. 4,
Thomas Hillary.
(Page 77.) 80, 0.. 3.. 2% "Sugar Loaf," surveyed for
THOMAS HILLARY, April 7th, 1741. Possr. 80 a. 0.. 3.. 2, WIL-
LIAM HILLARY.
(0pp. page.) 80, 0.. 3.. 2%, Resurveyed into "The Resurvey
on the Sugar Loaf." (Lib. No. 3, folio 139.) This land not entered
in the Revenue Office books.
iMARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 317
(Page 81), 50 0.. 20.. 0: "Burrells Bower," surveyed 24th
Marche, 1741, for FRANCIS BURRELL. Beg. at a bounded white
Oak standing by the Head of Anteatum and within a quarter of a
Mile of the said Creek. Pat. 20th Augt, 1742. Possr. 50 a,
0.. 2.. 0, FRANCIS BURRELL, SENR.
(0pp. page.) 50 a. 10.. 2.. 0, Andrew Booker from FRANCIS
BURRELL, 20th January, 1764.
(Page 118.) 100 a. 0.. 4.. 0, "The Sink Spring," surveyed for
DANIEL SLEAGLE, 21 Aug. 1744. Beg. at a bounded white Oak
standing on the South Side of Dickinson's Branch, being a draught
of little Hunting Creek. Pat. 21 Aug. 1744. Possr. 100 a.. 0..
4 . . 0, Daniel Sleagle.
(Page 131.) 108 a., 0.. 4.. 4. "The Half Moon," surveyed for
STOSIL (Christopher) SLEAGLE 13 of .July 1744. Beg. at a
bounded Hickory Tree, standing at the East Side of Pipe Creek
just above the Mouth of the Meadow Branch, pat. 13 July 1744. Poss.
108, 0.. 4.. 4, STEFFEL (Christopher) SHAUGHLE.
(Opp. page.) 108 a., 0.. 4.. 4, Jacob Slagel from Stophel
Slagel. 15 June 1762.
(Page 168.) 50 a., 0. . 2.. 0, "Burrell's Choice," surveyed for
FRANCIS BURRELL JUNR., 3d of Aug. 1747. beg. at a bounded
white Oak standing on the West side of Anteatum. pat. 3d Aug.
1747. Poss. 50 a., 0. . 2. . 0. ., Francis Burrell, Junr.
(Opp. page.) 50 a., 0.. 2.. 0, Joseph Robinett from FRANCIS
BURRELL, 19th January 1756. Several transfers finally to Jacob
Hofman, Catharine Hofman.
(Vol. 2, p. 21.) 470 a., 18.. 9%. "The Deer Park," Surveyed
19th April 1722 for RALPH CRABB beg: at a bounded White Oak
standing in a glade. JEREMIAH CRABB, Possr.
(Vol. 2, p. 23.) 1000 a., 2. . 0. . 0. .. "W^oodstock." Surveyed 3d
Jany., 1722 for THOMAS SPRIGG JUNR., on the North side of a
Branch that falls into the Mouth of Monococy. Thomas Sprigg,
(Page 45.) 517 a., 1.. 0.. 8i^, "Gittingshah," had Surveyed
27th July 1724 for Thomas Gittings and THOMAS SPRIGG and
Patented THOMAS SPRIGG, son of the aforesaid THOMAS
SPRIGG, and Richard Simmons.
(Vol. W. R. C. 1676-1699.)
This present Deed made 2 July, 1696, Between THOMAS
SPRIGG, GENT., and ELLINOR, his wife, of Prince George's
County, Md., of the one part, and JOHN NUTTHALL of St. Mary's
Co., Md., of the other part. For Divisions causes to my moving and
for 5500 lbs. good sound Tobacco paid by John Nuthall sells land
purchased by THOMAS SPRIGG of Capt. Thomas Cirmoby, lying
on the south side of Rich Creek and Calvin Creek, 250 acres.
THOS. SPRIGG.
John Sprigg. ELINOR SPRIGG.
Clay Sprigg.
(Chancery Record No. 1, 1668-1671, p. 1.)
This Indenture made 20 March. A. D. 1668, Second and Thirtieth
vear of Caecilius, Lord and Proprietor of Maryland, Between
.JOHN NUTTHALL of Saint Marys County, Maryland, Gent., of one
part and Monsieur Mark Cordea of Saint John's, in said County
of St. Mary's, freeholder, of the other part. Witness that JOHN
NUTTHALL in consideration of Five pounds lawful money of
England, paid by Mark Cordea, sells land named "St. Elizabeth
318 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Manor," lately purchased by JOHN NUTTHALL, deceased father of
the said John Nutthall, who purchased from Capt. Thomas Corn-
wallis. and now In occupation of the said JOHN NUTTHALL for
the quantity of Three Score Thousand Pounds of good and mer-
chantable tobacco in Cask at two entire payments, say 30,000 lbs.
10 Oct. next, one 30,000 lbs. 10 Oct. 1670, at some place in St. Marys.
Acknowledged the 23d day of March, 1668.
Phillip Calvert.
(St. Mary's Co., Md., Rent Rolls, No. 1, p. 15.)
2000 acres, yearly rent, £2, "Cornwallis Cross." Surveyed 9
Sept. 1639. For this Cornwallis reserved rent at 400 lbs. wheat, &c.
Poss., William Herbert.
(Page 15, St. Mary's Rent Roll.)
1000 acres of this land, JAMES NUTHALL from JOHN NUT-
HALL, 4 April, 1670. 2000 acres Walter Hall from JOHN NUT-
HALL, 1 April 1670, 1200 acres Walter Hall from JOHN NUTHALL,
30 Feb. 1672.
The rent of this land is reserved in grain.
(Page 15.) 2000 acres, yearly rent 2 pounds, "St. Elizabeths
Manor." Surveyed 9 Sept. 1639 for Thomas Cornwallis, reserved
rent is 400 lbs. wheat, &c.
1500 acres Mary Van Swearinger, 500 acres by Wm Bladen.
457 acres William Thompson from Vitris Herbert 12 Feb. 1724.
700 acres John Hicks from Matth. Herbert 18 April 1728, and John
Dossey, Jr., from F. Herbert 27 Nov., 1750, John Carmichael from
Philip Merrill & wife, 11 May 1730.
2000 acres Walter Hall from JOHN NUTHALL, 1 April 1670.
457 John Beall from William Thompson 10 April 1729.
The rent of the same is reserved in grain.
Records of the Provincial Court, for this Province of Maryland.
Beginning the five and twentieth day of March, 1663.
(Liber BB, 1663-1665.) Indenture, 9 August 1661 in 13th year
of the Ryn of Charles by the Grace of God King of England, Scot-
land, France & Ireland. Between .JOHN NUTTHALL of Northamp-
ton County in Virginia, merchant of one part, and Thomas Corn-
wallis of Maryland in America, Esqr., Penelope his wife the other
part.
WHEREAS Thomas Cornwallis and Penelope, his wife. By
Indenture here sold all his Md. Manors. One is called "Corn-
wallis Cross," containing 2000 acres, and the other manor named
"St. Elizabeth." containing 2000 acres being on ye north side of
ye Creek called St. Juigos Creek, in Maryland. JOHN NUTTHALL
paid 2000 lbs. of lawful money of England to Thomas Cornwallis,
of ye house of Thomas Folsom, merchant att ye White Horse,
situated Catucton Street in London, in manner paying last of
Aug. 1662 lbs. and 300, 1st Aug. 1663. 300. 1st Aug. 1664, and 300
Aug. 1st, 1665. That ye said JOHN NUTTHALL shall send and
deliver goods and commodities from Virginia & Maryland and pay
the 1200 pounds.
JOHN NUTTHALL, with his seal.
Thomas Folsom,
Garvin Corbin,
Leonard Bates, Sen.
(Vol. JJ, 1669 to 1672, p. 101.)
Maryland SS Memorandum. That on the One and Twentieth
Day of July in the 38th year of the Dominion of Cacilius In Anno
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 319
Dom. One Thousand six Hundred and Sixty Nine, Livery Seizin
possession of the Cross Manor house to be all the members Lands
& appurtainances, and also Elizabeth Manor, with all the members,
Land & appurtainances to ye same Manor Belonging or appertain-
ing, was by John Nuthall Delivered (by Turf and Twigg & Pos-
session) to Walter Hall, to the wife of him the Said Walter, his
heirs and assigns forever. In the presence of Blomfield, Richard
May.
John Blomfield and Richard May made Oath yt they Saw Livery
of Seizin made by the above named John Nutthall to the above
named Walter Hall, in form as aforesaid. Before me this 7th
Day of October 1670. Philip Calvert."
(Annapolis Deeds, Liber J J, p. 131.)
Indenture 4 April in the 39th year of the Dom. of Cecilius,
Absolute Lord and Proprietor of the Province of Maryland, Avalon,
Lord Baron of Baltimore 1670. Between JOHN NUTTHALL of
the County of St. Mary's, in the Province of Maryland, Gent, of
one part and JAMES NUTTHALL of same County and Province
of the other part.
Witnesseth, that JOHN NUTTHALL in consideration of twelve
Thousand pounds of good Tobacco paid by James Nutthall sell
all that tract of land which James Nuthall liveth on being part of
land called "Cornwallis Cross Manor," lying in St. Marys County.
Being at Quarter Creek bounding on George Wrights land.
JOHN NUTTHALL, seal.
Witness: Richard Moy,
Jno. Kelee.
(Liber M. M. 1 672-1675, p. 20.)
Indenture made 13 February in 40th year of the Dominion of
Cecillius Anno Domino, 1672. Between James Nutthall of Calvert
Co., Md., of the one part and Walter Hall of St. Marys Co., Md.
Witnesseth, that James Nutthall (16,000) sixteen thousand
pounds of Tobacco; Paid James Nutthall by Walter Hall, sells land
late in the tenure or occupation of James Nutthall in St. Mary's
County called "Cornwallis Cross Manor." Beginning at Quarter
Creek. James (his X mark) Nutthall, seal.
Witnesses, Thos. Funel,
Jno. Bloomfield.
(Liber W. R. C. 1676-1699, p. 524.)
Indenture made 15 Nov. 1688. Between Elias Nutthall &
Elizabeth, his wife, of the one part and Richard Ridgell of Calvert
Co., Witness, that Elias & Elizabeth Nutthall for 6000 lbs. of To-
bacco, paid by Richard Ridgell, sells land part of "Reserection
Manor," lying on Patuxent River and an Arm called Back River
formerly called Watts Neck bounded North Reeds Creek, 250 acres.
Elias Nutthall, seal.
Elizabeth Nutthall, seal.
Witness Robert Smith,
P. Sallinns.
(Liber W. R. C. 1676-1699, p. 482.)
Indenture made 15 Nov. 1688, Between JOHN NUTHALL of
Calvert County, Maryland Sonne of JOHN NUTHALL late of St.
Mary's Co., deceased and Barbara the wife of the said JOHN
NUTTHALL the Sonne of the one part and Elizabeth Baker of St.
Mary's, widow, of the other part, witnesses that for 1600 lbs. of
Tobacco paid to Nutthall by Elizabeth Baker sells land near the
city of St. Maries, in St. Maries County, North side of St. Magos
320 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Creek formerly called Towne land being near land granted to Lieut.
William Senis, Beg. at a marked oak, in length 320 feet 100 poles.
John (X, his mark) Nuthall.
Wit: P. Deyzer,
Tho. Grunnir.
ARCHIVES Of MARYLAND, 1636-1667.
(Page 348) Proceedings of the Council of Maryland, 1657-1660. At
a Council held at Annarundell the 12th July. Among the
commissioners for the County is the name of Robert Burle.
(Page 424) Proceedings of the council of Maryland, 1660-61. Indem
Comon and oathe to Robert Burle, etc.
(Page 456) At a county court held at Severne for the county of
Annarundell, Nov. 11, 1661, present Robert Burle, etc.
(Page 517) Robert Burle, nominated for sheriffe. At court held
Mch. 14, 1664-5. Archives of Maryland, Vol. 5, 1667-89.
(Page 43) List of Lands surveyed and entered in the office of Vir-
ginia and Pattented that now fall in Maryland. John Wil-
liams. 400 acres. These have their Pattents. Charles Calvert,
June 11, 1668.
(Page 101) At a council held at the City of Saint Marys, Dec. 6,
1671. Patents of John Williams and others.
ARCHIVES OF MARYLAND, 1666-1676.
(Page 229) An act for the paying of the Publieke charge of this
Province. Bee it Enacted by the Rt. Honorable the Lord Pro-
prietors by and with the advice and consent of the upper and
lower houses of this present general assembly. That whereas
there are several Sumes of Tobacco due from the public to the
several inhabitants of the Respective Counties hereafter men-
tioned to be levied by an equal assessment this present year
& to be paid as followeth to William Young of Talbut Co.,
0444, also John Williams, 00791.
Annapolis Wills (Liber 5, Folio 150.)
I Robert Burle of Anne Arundel Co., wills son Stephen Burle,
plantation I now dwell on, called in the Patent "Buries Hill," byt
commonly called "Buries Banks." Also my great Wainscot, my
yellow guilded bason, marked "R. B." on the bottom. That he is
to have without being brought in the Inventory & appraisement,
because the said chest was my grandfather's, the said bason was
his as forfeit to him, being sealed after Goldsmith Hall in London.
Wills daughter Rebecca Burle, my house & land in Broad Creek,
called by Patent "Buries Town," also all female cattel marked
both ears, crop and a half, under cut in each ear, and two slits and
a crop on the left ear, the original were given her by Gueltzian
Hollman.
Wills daughter Susanna Burle, all female cattle marked with
my son John Burle, deceased, his proper mark, an ear crop, a half-
moone small cut & slit in left ear, which was given him by Guel-
thian Hollman.
Wills daughter Mary Burle, all female cattel as marked with
proper marke viz: the right ear cropped, and a half-moone, under
cut and a hole in left ear. The original mark was given my son
Robert Burle, deceased, before he left England.
Wills daughter, Elizabeth Burle, all female cattel marked with
her proper mark, viz: cropped on left ear, & a half-moone under it
& half in right ear.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 321
All the rest of my estate, I give to my children Stephen;
Rebecca; Susannah; Mary and Elizabeth. Appoints son Stephen
Burle, executor, 25th Aug. 1672.
Robert Burle, seal.
Witnesses. John Norwood,
Thomas Marsh,
Jacob Neale,
Josiah Hall.
(Liber 22. Folio 516.)
I, John Burle, of Anne Arundel Co., Wills son John Burle, tract
of land I now dwell on, also negro Hager, negro Toney, negro
Hester, and furniture.
Wills son Stephen Burle land at the head of Rock Creek, near
Patapsco River in Anne Arundel Co. Also negro Dick, mulatto
James; negro Phillis & 50 pounds furniture and my Gun.
The rest of my estate I give to my sons John Burle, Stephen
Burle, and my daughter Mary Boon, and my grandchildren Charles
Tod, Margaret Tod, and Ann Tod. Appoints sons Stephen and John
Burle, executoi-s. 2nd, June 1742.
John Burle. seal.
Witnesses, Alex. Cummings,
Sterling Adiar,
William Marsh. Probated Sept. 11th, 1742.
(Liber 4, Folio 30.)
I, Stephen Burle, of Anne Arundel Co., wills plantation I now
live on to my son Stephen Burle.
I will the land I bought of George Yates, lying in Patapsco
River, at ye head of Rock Creek, 200 acres to my son John Burle.
Wills son Stephen Burle large Wainscote chest, my great Gun,
my bell mettal morter & Pistel, and ye yellow bason made of Lattin.
Wills son John Burle, my Musskett, my Mill and chest, usually
called my chest.
Wills daughter Mary large Table, Looking Glass, and box that
was my mothers.
Wills daughter Blanch two year old mate, and a little Wains-
cot chest called ye linen chest.
The remainder of my estate I give to my wife Blanch Burle,
during life.
Desire friend John Pittybone, and Thomas Pittybone shall
assist wife Blanch Burle whom he appoints executrix. Dated 1st
Jan. 1683.
Stephen (his mark) Burle, seal.
Witnesses, George Storton,
Edward Duncalfe. Probated 31 March, 1684.
(Liber 14, Folio.)
I, Stephen Burle, of Anne Arundel Co., wills son John Burle,
land bought of Thomas Pittibone. called "Pittibone's Rest," also
negro man Skinner.
Wills son Stephen Burle, plantation I now live upon called
"Burle's Hill," and negro Stephen.
Wills daughter Mary Burle, negro woman. Nan.
Wills daughter Richel Burle, negro woman. Sail.
Wills brother .John Burle. gelding called "Kent." Appoints wife.
Sarah Burle. executrix. Dated 8th, Aug. 1716.
Stephen Burle. seal.
Witnesses, Robert Juob,
Jno. Bucknoll,
Nath. Stinchcumb. Probated 27th Aug. 1716.
322 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Liber 23, Folio 161.)
I, Stephen Burle, of Anne Arundel Co., wills wife Ann Burle,
negro Dick; mulatto, James; negro Philis; furniture, and 50 pounds
sterling, my Gun called "Shaw"; Riding Horse, and appoints her
executrix. She is now afflicted and should she die I give the estate
to my brother John Burle, and my sister Mary Boone. Dated 4th
July, 1742.
Stephen Burle, seal.
Witnesses, Robert Boone,
William Daveson,
Samuel Wright. Probated, no date given.
(Liber 25. Folio 319.)
I, Mary Burley, of Anne Arundel Co., wills brother-in-law, Na-
thaniel Stinchcomb, all my lands. In case of his death to fall to my
sister Hammutale Stinchomb and my brother Thomas Stinchomb.
Appoints Nathaniel Stinchomb Ext. Dated 9th Nov. 1747.
Mary Burley, seal.
Witnesses, Philip Pittibone,
John Merican,
Samuel Fowler. Probated Dec. 29. 1747.
ANNAPOLIS ADMINISTRATIONS.
(Liber 1, Book 6, Folio 14.)
Feb. 13th, 1663. An Inventory of the goods of John Sisson,
Amt. 1800 lbs.
(Liber 1, Book 6, Folio 50.)
28th Dec. 1663, According to the Computation of the Church
of England, Robert Burley, my brother-in-law, Baltimore Co.,
wills land called "Burrwood," 150 acres to Robert Burley, my
brother-in-law.
Abm. Ellman,
Witnesses, John Olliver,
James Philips,
Robert Lemington. Probated 2nd Dec. 1664.
(Liber 5, Folio 32.)
I, Robert Slye, of Bushwood of St. Marys Co., and St. Thomas
Manor, merchant, Wills that my body be returned to the Earth and
decently buried beyond the Creek at Mataponey, near my children,
already gone before me, and I make the following disposition of
my estate that it hath pleased God to possess me of as follows:
I give my Little daughter, Elizabeth, and ffrances my land called
"Bush Neck," lying between Mataponey and Bushwood, supposed to
be five hundred acres. If either hapens to die then the survivor.
But if both dye without issue it is my will that 30,000 lbs. of Tobacco
of my estate be shipped to England, assigned to Hollowell, Gromey
Moore, and my kinsman Mr. Strangwair Mudd, of London for the
use of said children of such issue.
Wills youngest son Robert Slye my plantation called "Lap-
north," "Northwood," & "Lapnorth Lodge."
Wills wife Susannah Slye in consideration of her Dower, one
moiety of one half the stock of cattle, swine, mares, sheep, and
other things, except the estate of "Lapnorth," which I gave to mj'
son Robert Slye, also one-half of my negroes that belong to "Bush-
wood," with one-half the white servents belonging thereto, one-half
my household goods, and 30,000 lbs. Tobacco out of my property
in two years.
Wills eldest son Gerard Slye the rest of the estate, and appoints
him executor, and to have the full Laws of the Kingdom of Eng-
land in this province.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 323
I request my loving friend Thomas Eotley, my brother Fus-
tiniiah Blackiston and my loving friend Beninianiam (possibly Ben-
jamin) Solly, or any two of them as overseers to bring up my chil-
dren in the fear of God, and a guarded education untill 21 years
of age.
Wills land called "Bushwood," to my brothers-in-law, Thomas
Gerrard and John Gerrard or the survivors of them. But in case
all my children and wife die I give said property to my sister Mrs.
Elizabeth Russell of London, the land called "Lapnorth," I give to
my nephew Timothy Cooper, and "Northwood Lodge," to Thomas
Cooper, both of Springfield in New England. Dated 18th Jan. 1670.
Robt. Slye, seal.
Witnesses, John Brarbiston,
Eleanor Brariston,
John Butler,
Mary Gerard. Probated 30th March, 1670.
(Liber 20, Folio 833.)
23rd July 1733, 1, Gerard Slye, of Bushwood in St. Mary's Co.,
wills wife, Mary Slye, shall be executrix.
Wills to children, viz: Henriette; George, and Elizabeth, half
of personal.
Wills daughter Susannah Key, 20 s. to purchase a Ring.
Wills daughter Mary Heal 20 s. to purchase a Ring.
Wills daughter Ann Boarman 20 s. to purchase a Ring.
Wills daughter Susannah Craycroft 20 s. to purchase a Ring.
Wills daughter Jane Slye 20 s. to purchase a Ring, also negro
Ann in the possession of Philip Key.
I being under obligation to Henry Neale about 40 pounds,
I desire he shall have land I possess called "Wee Bit," 62 acres;
also "Bushwood Lodge," 140 acres in order to discharge the debt.
Wills daughter Henrietta part of land called "Pipers Hill,"
in possession of Philip Syllavin, 100 acres, and daughter, Elizabeth
land adjoining Philip Syllavin, in possession of Richard Paper,
100 acres.
Wills son George Slye one-half of land called "Bushwood," except
that given to my wife with all other lands in Maryland or Virginia.
Rest of estate I give to my wife, who I appoint executrix.
Gerard Slye, seal.
Witnesses, Thos. McWilliams,
Philip Dorsey,
Ann Gardner. Probated Nov. 23rd, 1733.
(Liber 24, Folio 163.)
I, Mary Slye, wills Mr. Lewis, 3000 lbs. Tobacco, and 200 lbs.
of Tobacco to the Society that assists in Burying me, and 3000 lbs.
Tobacco to the poor.
Wills daughter Mary Lancaster, mulatto Jane, and Oval Table.
Wills daughter Henrietta Plowden 8 negroes, Peter, Suck, Black,
Sarah, James, Abigail, Little James and Sucks two children.
Wills daughter Mary Neale, bed and granddaughter Mary Neale
5 cattle.
Wills Mary Miles cow and calf, and the residue of estate to
son George Slye, and appoints him Exs. Dated 10th Dec. 1744.
Mary Slye, seal.
Witnesses. Arnold Lewis, Jr.
Philip Key.
Ann Carroll. Probated 7th May 1744.
(Liber 6. Folio 207.)
I, Robert Slye, wills wife Priscilla Sly, during life plantation in
Charles Co., named "Lapland," or "Lapwood," and 1-3 of personal,
at her death to my children. .John Sly; Judith Sly; Susanna Sly;
and Sarah Sly.
324 AIONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Wills land in Charles Co., called "Norwood," left me by my
father to daughter Judith Sly; Susanna Sly and Sarah Sly.
Appoints wife Priscilla Sly, and brother Luke Gardner to assist
her as executrix. Dated ISth April 1698.
Robert Sly, seal.
Witnesses, G. Marshamp,
Samuel Queen,
Rich. Cordery. Probated 12th Oct. 1698.
(Liber 30, Folio 144.)
I, Samuel Sly, of Calvert Co., wills son William Sly, all my lands
and the rest of my estate to my children (not naming them.) No
executor named. Dated 9th Jan. 1753.
Samuel Slye, seal.
Witnesses, Aaron Williams,
Thomas Cassey,
Francis Williams. Probated Sept. 23rd, 1758 (1).
Annapolis Wills (Liber 37, Folio 45.)
1. Blanor Sly of Calvert Co., wills daughter Mary Wood all wear-
ing apparel.
Wills daughter Mary Cox, 1 shilling.
Wills grandson Benjamin Wood black heifer. Wills grand-
daughter Margaret Wood, calf. Wills the remainder of estate to her
three sons (not named), and daughter Mary Wood. Appoints son
Edward, Exec. Dated 24th May, 1768.
Elinor (her mark) Sly, seal.
Witnesses, John Gray,
William Wood. Probated Nov. 9th, 1758.
(Liber 39. Folio 350.)
I, George Sly, of St. Marys Co., appoints wife, Clave Sly, Exec.
I give unto my poor Relations that my Executrix thinks stands
in most need. One Hundred pounds.
Wills Rev. Mr. Lewes, for the benefit of their Mission 100
pounds.
Wills niece Miss Jean Craycroft, negro Beck.
Wills nephew Mr. Wilfred Neale, all the money he owes me.
Wills nephews Mr. Henry Neale, Mr. Nicholas Craycroft, and
Nancy Craycroft 25 pounds each.
Wills sister Plowden all the money she owes me.
Wills wife 2 acres of land whereon a small Chapell stands, I
desire that the Church stuff &c. that is now used in the Chapell
may be kept for the use of the same said Chapell.
Wills that if John Shileck of Frederick Co., pays his bond
of 140 Bis. 6s. 8d., that my executor make over the land he pur-
chased.
Wills that if John Milfond and Christopher Hiders pay their
bond of 145 Lbs., that my executor make over the land bought of me.
Wills that if Nicholas Stull of Frederick Co., pays his bond 500
Lbs., that executor give him a deed.
Wills wife two tracts of land called "Stones Rest" and "Lincey,"
purchased of Samuel Green.
Wills to child or children of my wife now goes with the re-
mainder of estate. Should this child or children not become heir,
I then give its portion to Edward Plowden. Dated 21st May, 1773.
George Sly. seal.
Witnesses. Wm. Hammersly,
John Diggs,
Francis Hammersly. Probated 20th June, 1773.
Stephen Burle exhibits the will of Robert Burle, 25th Aug. 1672.
(1) The index to wills gives will, 1670, of Robinson Slye. of St. Marys Co.;
Liber 1, Folio 422.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 325
(Liber 13, Folio 102.)
18th March 1683, Capt. Richard Hall of Anne Arundel Co.,
produced the will of Stephen Burle, with Blanch Burle executrix.
(Liber 17, Folio 220.)
Came Priscilla Sly, executrix of Robert Sly, her husband, proved
will with Luke Gardwice and Richard Cloud securities in 150
pounds, Oct. 12th, 1698.
(Liber 17, Folio 275.)
St. Marys Co., March Court 1699, Robert Sly his will with wife
Priscilla Sly his executor returned.
(Liber 29, Folio 6.)
Aug. 1st, 1730, Calvert Co., Samuel Sly his account, by Elizabeth
Sly, his administrator.
(Liber 29, Folio 116.)
On petition of William Brinkley and Elizabeth, his wife, Adm.,
of Samuel Sly, late of Calvert Co., deceased, commission issued to
Joseph Hall to pass the account, 1st Sept., 1731.
(Liber 29, Folio 186.)
16th June. 1732, Petition and Prayers of William Sinkler, and
Ann, his wife. Adm., of Michael Catterton; also William Brinkley
and Elizabeth, his wife.
(Liber 29, Folio 356.)
17th Jan., 1733, Gerard Sly, his will, and widow, Mary Ext, con-
firmed.
(Liber 29, Folio 411.)
10th June 1732, Gerard Sly, his Inventory Amt. 674 pounds
8s. Id.
(Liber 30, Folio 117.)
19th Dec. 1735, John Whips, His Inventory, 36 lbs. 14s. 2d.
John Burle, Jr., the security.
(Liber 29, Folio 75.)
25th July 1735, John Burley, Jr., his bond by Nathaniel Stinch-
comb, and Anna his wife, with William Lewis, & Godfrey Waters
securities, of Anne Arundel Co.
(Liber 29, Folio 301.)
John Burley, his account, with Nathaniel Stinchcomb, security,
9th Aug. 1737.
(Liber 30, Folio 61.)
14th June 1735, William Slay (Sly), his bond in common by
Micah Slay (Sly), his Adm., with James Baley & William Bishop
securities.
(Liber 30, Folio 125.)
William Slay (Sly), his Act. by Micah Slay, his Adm., Dec.
13th, 1735.
(Liber 30, Folio 147.)
Richard Stevens his Adm., bond by Doctor George Buchanan,
Adm., with Thomas Sleigh (Sly), & Robert Clayman securities,
2nd March 1736, Baltimore County.
Christ's Church Parish, Calvert Co. (Page 79, of records) at Md.
Historical Soc.
John Slye of Samuel & Anne Born May 1778, married to Martha
Buckingham of John and Sarah, Dec. 24th, 1801.
326 MOKNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Calvert County Rent Rolls, in Historical Society (p. 51.)
200 acres, yearly rent 4s., "Morocco," surveyed 21st April 1652
for Thos. Hatton, on ye East side Patuxent River, near ye land of
Jno. Ashsoni, Poss. Wm. Bond for Slyes Orphants. 150 acres, Nich.
Catterton, 50 acres.
Annapolis Wills:
Burrell, Province, a Legatee 1698 (Liber 6, Folio 225.)
Testamentary Proceedings:
Burle, Robert, Letters (Liber 1-6, Folio 14), 1672.
(Liber 11, Folio 234.)
John Fishers will of Calvert Co., dated 4th Oct., 1702, Probated
Dec. 6th, 1702, appoints Capt. ffrincis Moalden. George Young and
his wife Elizabeth ffisher executors.
(Liber HH. Folio 427.)
Robert Owens of Calvert Co., will dated Jan. 1st, 1741, Probated
Feb. 2nd, 1741; Witnesses, Aaron Williams, and Wm. Deavor.
(Liber L. L, Folio 414.)
James Leech of Calvert Co. will dated 3rd May, 1700. Probated
Feb. 5th, 1703; Witnesses, Jno. Wilson, Thos. Hillary, Mary Ford,
Daniel St. Thomas Jennifer.
(Liber 11, Folio 391.)
Elizabeth Irelands will of Calvert Co., dated Sept. 30th, 1703,
Probated Oct. 11th, 1703, appoints William Williams, Jun., ex-
ecutor.
(Liber N., Folio 347.)
Frincis Freemans will of Calvert Co., dated Feb. 7th, 1697,
Probated March 21st, 1698, Witnesses, George Young, John Ham-
erton, John Borner, Humphrey Smith.
(Liber 13, Folio 201.)
William Wadsworth of Calvert Co., will dated 17th Dec. 1710,
Probated Dec. 17th, 1710. Witness Thos. Cockshutt, Richard Stall-
ing, Thos. Hillary.
(Liber 11, Folio 392.)
William Chittan, of Calvert Co. will dated Sept. 25th, 1703,
Probated Oct. 23rd, 1703, mentions son-in-law, and daughter Joseph
and Rebecca Williams.
WILL OF THOMAS HTLLERY.
Annapolis Wills (copy in full) (Liber 7, Folio 321.)
In the Name of God Amen, I Thomas Hillery of Calvert County,
being sick and Weake of Body But of sound & perfect mind and
memory praise therefore I give to Almighty God, Doe make &
ordain this my present sade Will & Testament in manner & form
following, that is to say first & Priecapally I commend my Soule
in to the Hands of Almighty God, hoping through the merits &
Death & passions of my Savior Jesus Christ to have full ffree
pardon & forgiveness of all my Sins and to Inherit Ever Lasting
Life, and my body I Committ to the Earth to be decently hurried
att the discretion of my Exs. hereafter named, and as touching the
Disposition of all Such Temporal Estate as it hath pleased Almighty
God to bestow upon me. I give and Dispose thereof as followeth,
ffirst I Will that all my Debts and ffuneral Charges be paid & Dis-
charged.
1. Item I Give and bequeath to my Loving Wife Ellenor Hil-
lery two hundred & Fifty acres of Land called & Known by the
name of the "Three Sisters." the which two hundred & fifty acres
of Land I give to her her heirs or assigns forever. Also, I give &
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 327
bequeath to my Loving wife Ellinor Hillery two negro Women Kind
named ffloorow & Sarah to her & her heirs or assigns forever.
2. Item I give and bequeath to my Loving son Jno. Hillery
and his heirs or assigns forever part of a parcel of Land called
& Commonly Known by the name of the "Three Sisters." Begin-
ning at the first bounded tree of the said Land being an Oak and
Running with ye sd. first line till a Direct Course across ye said
Land shall Contain ffour hundred acres, the which ffour hundred
acres of Land I give to him the said John Hillery, him & his heirs
or assigns forever.
3. Item I give and bequeath unto my two grand sons Bai'rech
& Thomas Williams Each of them one hundred acres of Land out
of the Tract of Land commonly Called three Sisters, the which
Two hundred acres of Land I give to them & their heirs or assigns
forever.
4. Item I give & bequeath to my two Loving Daughters Mary
Eery & Elizabeth Lyfoot all the personal Estate yt formerly Baruch
Williams, and is now in the Possession of Benj. Bery, and at my
Disposal, the which I give to them and their heirs.
5. Item I give and bequeath to my Loving Daughter ffrincis
Willson five pounds Sterling.
6. Item I give and bequeath to my Loving Daughter Valinda
Hillery one feather bead & furniture, or Ten pounds Sterling & one
Negro when ?he arrives to the age of Sixteen years, or the Day of
Marriage wch. shall first hapen.
7. Item I give and bequeath to my Loving Daughter Tabitha
Hillery one ffeather bead & furniture or Ten pounds sterling &
one negro when she arrives to the age of Sixteen years or the
Day of Marriage, which shall first hapen.
8. Farther my Will & Meaning is that my son John Hillery
hath one third part of my psonal Estate that yt after my Debts
& Legacies are paid & Discharged.
9. All the Rest & Residue of my Reyal & personal Estate goods
& Chatties whatsoever I doe give & bequeath unto my Loving son
Thomas hillary to him & his heirs or assigns ferever, and also
I Doe appoint him the said Thomas Hillery my full & Sole Ext. to
this my said Will & Testament, and further my Will is by Reason
of my sone Thomas Hillery Is of tender age that he Take the
Advice and Direction of Mr. Walter Smith whom I Leave In Charge
& care to see my Will ffulfiled. And I Doe hereby Revoke Disannul
& make Void all former Wills & Testaments by me heretofore made.
In Witness whereof I the said Thomas Hillery do this my Last
Will & Testament & being contained in one Sheet of paper. Set my
hand & Seal This Second Day of feb. 1697.
The words or assigned in the first Second & Third Articles In-
terlined before Signed.
Signed Sealed & Del. In the psend of
Thomas Hillery, seal.
John Bowley,
Robert Booth,
Richard (His mark) Evins.
On the back of the said Will was this Indorsement:
March 15th, 1697 Came Richard Evans and John Bowley &
made oath upon the holy Evangelist that they saw thomas Hillery
Sign Seal and Deliver the within Will as his Act & Deed.
WILL OF THOMAS HILLARY.
(Liber 19, Folio 683.)
In the Name of God Amen, I Thomas Hillary of Prince Georges
County, being sick and weak in body but of sound & perfect mind
and memory thanks be to Almighty God for the same do make &
328 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
ordain this my Last Will & Testament, in manner & form following
Viz:
Imprens. I Recommend my soul to God my Creator, my body I
direct to be Decently buried according to the Discretion of my
Executors hereinafter named and my Estate I Dispose of as fol-
loweth Viz:
Item I Give to my four sons Thomas Hillery, John, William and
Henry Hillary all that part of a Tract of Land which 1 now Enjoy
Called three Sisters Containing 640 acres to be divided between
them at the Discretion of my Nephew Mr. Thos. Williams, and do
hereby Impower my said Nephew to make good their title they to
Enjoy it when they Come to the age of Twenty one years.
Item I give to my Daughter Sarah Hillary one Negro Girl
Called Hannah with her Increase to her and her heirs forever.
Item I give to my daughter Elizabeth Hillary one Negro girl
Called Mary with her Increase, to her & her heirs forever.
Item I give to my Daughter Elinor Hillary one negro Girl
called Grace, with her Increase to her & her heirs forever.
Item I give to my son Henry Hillery one negro Boy called
Samuel, to him and his heirs forever.
Item, I give to my son Thomas Hillary my owne Riding saddle.
Item, It is my Desire that if any my sons should Dye before
they arrive to the age of twenty one years, that what I have
bequeathed to them be equally dived amongst the Rest of em,
and if any my Daughters should dye, then their part to be divided
amongst their surviving sisters. And I do hereby Impower my
Deare and beloved wife Elinor Hillary to keep Each Childs part
four years after they Come of age if she be so minded.
Item, I give to my six Children John Hillary, Sarah Williams,
Elizabeth, Elinor, and Henry Hillary all the Rest of my Estate
to be Equally Divided between them.
Item, I do hereby leave my sons of age at Eighteen years old.
Lastly I do hereby make my Dear and Loving wife Elinor Hil-
lary my whole and sole Executrix of this my Last Will & Testament,
and doe hereby make void all former Wills by me made or Directed
to be made.
In Testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal
this Day of Anno Domini 1728.
Syned, Sealed published & delivered in psence of,
Thomas Hilleary, seal.
Jan. Pacetta,
R. Morton,
A. Omeilion.
Probated 14th Feb. 1728.
WILL OF THOMAS SPRIGG.
(Liber 3, Folio 443.) (Note— almost illegible.)
In the name of God Amen. This 9th Day of May 1704, I Thomas
Sprigg, Late of prince George County in the province of Maryland,
being in perfect health and Memory praise be God for the same
and Knowing the uncertainty of my life and health and Knowing
that it Is appointed for all men once to Die and being willing for
to order and Dispose of my affairs that it hath pleased God to bless
me with all in this world that there may be noe Difference between
my children after my Decease. I make this my last will and Tes-
tament in manner following first I render my Soul into the hands
of God hoping through the merits of Jesus Christ, I shall receive
the same in the Resurrection to be remited to my body both to-
gether to Enter the Kingdom of heaven and my body to be buried
by my wife and children in a Christian burial as shall think fit
by my Executors or Executor, hereafter named, first I give and
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 329
bequeath unto my Daughter Sarah have one Gold Ring of Ten
shillings piece.
Item I give my son Thomas Sprigg my Dwelling house and all
the houses and land of Northampton and Rolling that I have not dis-
posed of and one jiart of the five hundred acres of the land I had
patented for me the Manor of Collington to have his third part in
the Middle of the land five hundred acres to him and his heirs for
ever and also I give him my Silver Ladle and Great bible and my
Silver Tankard.
Item I Give unto my Daughter Martha prather one part of the
land abovemeiitioned at that end next to Mr. prathers which to her
and her heirs for ever and further I give unto my Daughter Olive
Nutthall the other third part at the end of the land that near unto
Jonathan Simons unto her and her heirs for Ever.
Item I Give unto my Daughter Elizabeth wade and my Daughter
Ann Gittons and my Daughter Olive Nutthall and my
Daughter Martha prather all my moveables within Doors
and without Doors to be Divided between them and my
Daughter Wade to have her first Chance it is my will and
Desire that after it is appraised it twill some Doth require it
then my Exr. or Exrs. with what hast Come to be have it Equally
Divided between Eliz. wade, Ann Gittins, Olive Nuttal, and Martha
prather as it is appraised and that they may have their part in
Goods and Chatties in (word imperfect) as they are insies
and not Converted into money nor presed them in other way and
if they Doe not agree then 1 Doe Desire my loving friends Samuel
Magruder, Sen. Edward Willett, & John Smith at Mattaponey or
any two of them to make an Equal Division between them and in
case of this obliged to change in either of them to Direct my
Daughter Elizabeth wade to have her first Chance, ffurther I give
unto Thomas Stockett five shillings, and to my Dradn son Thomas
Stockett five shillings, and my horse called preston and to Olive
Stockett five shillings and to my son Thomas Sprigg ten Shillings
for a ring and all his children five shillings to each of them and
my daughter Wade ten shillings and all her children five shillings
and to Ann Gittins ten shillings and to her children five shillings
and to Martha prather ten shillings and her children five shillings
and to my loving friend Samuel Magruder, Edward Willett and
John Smith or others that are at the Trouble in (one word
illegible) between them ten shillings. Each person to buy them
rings and my will is that my Mulatto Cabby be let free after
four years and to have what is due to white servants.
Item, And of this my last Will and Testament I Doe Constitute
and apprint my loving son Thomas Sprigg my sole Executor making
all others and in Case of Mortality or absence out of the Country
I Doe hereby appoint my son-in-law wade Philips Gittings and
Thomas prather or any one of or two of them with same power
and authority as I Exprs. & Give unto my son Thomas Sprigg.
In witnes whereof I have sett my hand and seal this ninth
Day of May one thousand seven hundred four.
Witnesed and Syned and sealed before us.
Thos. Sprigg, seal.
Thomas Lunns, Sen.
Thomas Lunns, Jun.
Dorothy Funns. Probated Dec. 29th. 1704.
WILL OF RALPH CRABB.
(Liber 20. Polio 923.)
In the name of God Amen, this fourteenth day of December in
the year of our Lord One thousand seven hundred and Thirty Three,
I Ralph Crabb of Prince George's County, in the Province of Mary-
land being sick and weak in body but of sound and perfect mind
330 MONxVET FAMILY GENEALOGY
and memory thanks be to God for the same and calling to mind
the uncertainty of Estate in this Mortal Life and that all Flesh
must Yield unto Death when it shall please God to call. Do name
and appoint this my last Will and Testament in manner and form
following Revoking and making void all other Wills or Testamonies
by me heretofore made and this to be my last Will and Testament
and none other, and first being truly sorry for my sins past most
humbly crave God forgiveness for the same and unto his hands
I recommend my soul hoping through the merits of my blessed
Savior to be Eternally saved and my Body I commit to the Earth to
be Decently buried by my Ext. hereafter named and as for what
Temporal Estate it hath pleased God to bestow upon me I give
and bequeath the same in manner following Viz: I give to my
three daughters Sarah, Margaret, and Elizabeth Crabb, One hundred
pounds sterling money to each of them to be paid by my Ext.
hereafter named when thej' arrive at the age of Sixteen or at the
day of marriage which shall first happen.
Item I give to my son Thomas Crabb all that Tract or parcel
of Land called Dear Park, containing about four hundred and
seventy acres to him his heirs and assigns forever.
Item, I give and bequeath to my sons Henry Right, Ralph,
Jeremiah, and John Crabb, all those Three Tracts of Land, Viz:
Valentines Garden, Enlarged, containing about nine Hundred and
Fifty acres, the Boling Green containing about One Hundred and
Twenty acres of land which my Brother Edward Crabb is to
make over to me out of his Land next adjoining to mine the whole
amounting to about Eleven Hundred and Seventy acres, the three
Tracts to be equally Divided as near as may be into four parts
and Each Child to make choice of his part as soon as he shall come
to the age of Twenty one years or before if their Mother shall
think proper to them and their heirs forever.
Item, I give and bequeath unto my Beloved wife Priscilla
Crabb all my Right to a parcel of Land being part of a Tract called
Essington which I bought of Absolam Clarke and James Williams
the whole containing about four hundred acres during her Natural
Life in consideration of her Right of Dower in all my other Lands,
and Whereas I believe my wife to be now with child I give and
bequeath the said four hundred acres of land called Essington after
my wife's Decease to the said child if it should be a boy to him
and his heirs forever, but if it should be a girl then I give her
only one hundred pounds sterling to be paid her at the age of
sixteen or day of marriage by my Ext. hereafter named.
Item I give and bequeath to my Dear loving wife Priscilla
Crabb, and my five sons Thomas, Henry Right, Ralph and John
Crabb and the child unborn, which my wife now goes with if it
should be a boy, all the remaining part of my estate to be equally
divided among them.
And Lastly I do hereby appoint and constitute my said Dear
wife Priscilla Crabb Ext. of this my last Will & Testament. In
Witness where of I have hereunto set my hand and aflBxed my
seal the aforesaid fifteenth Day of December in the year of our
Lord God One Thousand seven Hundred and Thirty Three.
Signed Sealed and Published & Declared by the within named
Testator to be in the Presence of us,
Ralph Crabb, seal.
Ninian Mariartee.
John Smith Prather,
William Goe.
Eliz. Wilson.
Edw. Sprigg. Probated 8th March, 1733-4.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 331
WILL OF EDWARD MARRIARTE.
(Liber 6, Folio 16.)
In the name of God Amen, November ye Thenty Sixth Anno Dom.
1687. I Edward Meryartee of Annearundel County in the province
of Maryland, planter being sick & weak in body but of perfect mind
and memory revoking & Disannuling all former Wills and Testa-
ments by me formerly made doe make Constitute order and apprint
this to be my last Will and Testament in manner & form followeth,
Viz:
Item I Give and bequeath & my Intent & meaning. That all
that Tract of Land Called Friends Choice, Containing by Esti-
mation one hundred and seventy acres be ye same more or less to
Equally Divide between my two sons Daniel Meryartee & Edward
Maryartee & his heirs forever which is yt southward part unto
my aforesaid son Daniel & his heirs for ever, when he shall attain
to ye full age of one & twenty years, & ye other part where I now
Dwell on to be and remain unto my said son Edward after ye
Decease of my now Loving wife Honor Meryartee. I give and
bequeath unto my son Daniel one horse called perry & a two year
old mare and their Increase to Delivered within one month after
my Decease.
Item I give and bequeath unto my said Edward ye aforesaid
parcel of Land after ye Decease of my aforesaid loving wife.
Item my will and mind is yt if any of my aforesaid sons shall
decease before they arrive to ye aforesaid of one & Twenty years
or with issue Lawfully begotten of Their bodys then my will &
meaning is yt ye whole one hundred & Seventy acres of Land
shall Redoun be & ennure unto ye Survivor of them & his heirs
forever, but if it shall happen both of my sons to decease without
issue then all ye aforesaid one hundred & seventy acres to be
Equally Divided Between me three daughters, Margaret, Elizabeth
& Rachel.
Item I give and bequeath unto my Eldest Daughter Margaret
one black mare called Bonney & her Bncrease forever to be Delivered
to her within one monthe after my decease.
Item I Give unto my Daughter Elizabeth one pyed Heifer
called Gentel Heifer & her increase forever to be delivered unto
her within a month after my Decease.
Item I Give unto my Daughter Rachel one Black Heifer called
Nannyp.
Item I give and bequeath unto my aforesaid Loving wife all
ye rest & remainder of my Goods Chatties & utensils which of
right belongs to me wheresoever it shall or may be found, whom
I make my sole Executrix of this my last Will & Testament whom
I ordain to pay all such Debts Which Lawfully owe unto any pson.
Item I give and bequeath unto my son Daniel one Mill and fur-
niture when he shall attain on one & twenty years.
Item my will & meaning is that my son Daniel at the age
of work for himself at Sixteen years of age, but not to Enjoy his
Land till ye age of one & Twenty years.
Item I authorize and appoint Edward Sergnett, Solemon Spar-
row, Richard Tiding, & John Belt to be ye overseers of this my
Last Will & Testament. Desiring them to be assistance to my
wife & children.
In Witnes whereof I have hereunto sett my hand & Seal ye
Day & year above written. Signed.
Edward Mariaite, seal.
Signed & Delivered in ye psence of us.
Joseph Owen,
William (his mark) White,
Mary (her mark) White,
Mary (her mark) Williams,
John Elsey. Probated June 4th, 1688.
332 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
WILL OF HONOR MARRIARTE.
(Liber 11, Folio 21.)
I, Honor Marriatee being in perfect and sound mind and
memory do make and ordain this my last Will and Testament in
manner and form following.
Imprimis, I commit my soule into the hands of Almighty God
that gave it and my body to the Earth to be decently buried at the
discretion of my Executors hereafter named.
Item I give unto my son Haniel ten pounds sterling and to
my Daughter Margaret ten pounds sterling and to my Daughter
Elizabeth ten pounds sterling.
Item I give to my son Edward after my Legacies and debts
are paid and funeral charges discharged one half of my Estate
real and personal.
Item I give to my Daughter Rachel the other half of my Estate
real & personal after my legacies and Debts are paid, as also
my feather Bedd and furniture and Glass chafing dish on the day
of marriage or at the age of sixteen.
Item I give unto Honor Stafford one Heifer.
Lastly I make and ordain Daniel Marriatee sole Executor of
this my last Will and Testament, willing and requiring him to see
it performed according to the true intent without and meaning
hereof as Witness my hand and seal this Twenty-fifth day of
March Anno Domini One Thousand Seven Hundred and one.
Signed, Sealed & Delivered in ye presence of us.
(her mark) Honor Merriate, seal.
Chas. Burgess,
Mahitiball Holland
Nich. Humphrey Moore. Probated April 25th, 1701.
Will of James Monat,
1763, Anna Arundel Co. (31 S. S. 1, 161.)
Wills 1764— Money, Benjamin, Cecil, (31, D. D. L. 1180.)
1773, .John Sr., (39, W. D. 4, 564.)
1756, Margaret, (30, B. T. 2, 219.)
1749, Robert, (26, D. D. 5, 46.)
(Vol. 4, p. 139.) 310 a., 0.. 12.. 5.
"The Resurvey on the Sugar Loaf," originally called the "Sugar
Loaf," and contained 80 acres, Resurveyed for WILLIAM HIL-
LIARY 20th of June 1762. Patented 25th March 1763.
William Money, 71-102
73-127
70- 82
John Money. 66- 81
"Hogtail," Frederick Co., 66 A -R - 1. . 6. . 2 Vg
"Hogg Hall," 71 - 102.
Annapolis Wills (Liber 14, p. 458.)
I, Thomas Williams of Dorchester Co., Md., will mentions son
Nicholas Millman, wife Mary Millman, daughter Elizabeth Pain
Bordgett Saylor, Chenty Nancock, dated 16 May 1717.
Thomas Williams.
Wit: Isaac Nichols,
JOS. MONATT,
Rosanna Haley. Probated Nov. 12, 1717.
Note — "Joseph Monatt" which is comparable with the frequent Joseph
Monnetts of the Family, another indication that both Monatt and Monett are
the same family.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 333
(Liber 30, p. 228.)
John Mason, his bond by Francis Mason Ext, with Thomas
Sleigh (Sly), & John Roberts of Balto. Co., securities. 5th Oct., 1736.
(Liber 30, Folio 384.)
Edward Cox, his Adm. by Thomas Sleigh, Adm. with George
Buchanan & George Harryman of Balto. Co. securities, 2nd Dec. 1737.
(Liber 30, Folio 185.)
St. Marys Co., CharJes Sly his Adm. bond by Philip Key, Adm.,
with Thomas Brooks & Peter Mugg securities, 2nd June, 1736.
(Liber 30, Folio 356.)
17th Oct. 1737, Charles Sly his Inventory, amt. 67 pounds 9 s.
(Liber 31, Folio 160.)
March 23rd, 1740, Calvert Co., Jeremiah Pattison his will, by
Elizabeth Hambleton. his Exr.
(Liber 31, Folio 164.)
Calvert Co., March 31st, 1741, Jeremiah Pattison, his bond in
common, by Jane and Jacob Pattison Exr. with Benjamin Mackall,
Jr., and John Gray sec.
Page 174 Be it Remembered that on 19th, March 1740 came
Mrs. Jane Pattison, widow & one of the Exr. of last will dated
29th, Sept. 1723, and made request for some negroes goods chatties,
and her third of the estate.
(Liber 31, Folio 215.)
Calvert Co., Aug. 29th, 1741, citation against John Parran,
to account for goods, and effects of Margaret Banks, late of Calvert
Co., instituted by Request of Margaret Hellen, her Adm. is continued
in as much as the said Margaret Hellen being since dead the
proces is therefore abated.
(Liber 31, Polio 291.)
12th May 1742, Calvert Co., citation against .John Parran, of
Calvert Co., to show cause why he conseales the effects of Mar-
garet Banks, late of said Co., at the request of John Hellen, the
father of Margaret Hellen, deceased, who was Adm. of the estate of
Margaret Banks.
(Liber 31, Folio 302.)
Calvert Co., 12th Sept. 1742, Citation against John Purran, to
show cause for consealing the effects of Margaret Banks, deceased,
at the request of John Hellen, the father of Margaret Hellen, To
which William Gumming, Esqr., his Procorator appeared. Court
ordered John Hellen to make his charge.
(Liber 31, Polio 523.)
Calvert Co., 6th Sept. 1744, Jeremiah Pattison, Adm. account by
James and Jacob Pattison.
(Liber 31, Folio 651.)
Calvert Co., 21 June 1746, was exhibited Elizabeth Young, her
will and bond in common, by William Williams, and John Hanerton.
her Exr., with Philip Darsey, and James Bowen, securities. Amt.
300 Lbs. 10th May, 1746.
(Liber 31, Folio 631.)
Calvert Co. April 7th, 1745, Susannah Hellen, her will with bond
in common form, by Peter Hellen. with Moses Parren & Samuel
Parren, security Amt. 300 pounds 20th March 1745.
(Liber 32, Folio 67.)
23rd March 1746, Calvert Co., Abraham Card, Adm. Mary
Card, Adm. with William Williams, & William Wilmott securities
19th March 1746.
334 ' MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Liber 32. Folio 69.)
9th April 1747, John Pattison, his estate Moses Lecompt, and
Mary his wife Exr. St. Leger Pattison his Petition.
(Liber 32, Folio 114.)
17th Aug. 1747, Petition of Peter Hellen, Jr. and Pennelope his
wife Exr. of Ann Dawkins, late of Calvert Co., commission ordered.
(Liber 32, Folio 136.)
Calvert Co., 8th Dec. 1747, Susannah Hellen, her account by
Peter Hellen, Jr., her executor.
(Liber 32, Folio 157.)
Calvert Co., 21st March, 1747, Jane Pattison, her will by George
Gray, her Exr. with John Bond & William Sharpless securities,
2nd Feb. 1747.
(Liber 32, Folio 214.)
Calvert Co., Nov. 16th 1748, Richard Hellen, Jr., his will by
Elizabeth Hellen, his Exr. with John Hellen & John Greeves, Jr.,
securities, in 300 pounds dated 22nd Oct. 1748.
(Liber 32, Folio 240.)
Prince George Co., 1st April 1749, Ninian Mariarte his will
by Osborne Sprigg his Adm. with Edward Sprigg, Coll. & Thomas
Owens, securities dated Feb. 3rd 1749, amount 50 pounds.
(Liber 32, Folio 252.)
Calvert Co., May 10th, 1749, John Hellen, his Adm. by Walter
Hellen, his Adm. with Samuel Parren & John Dorrample securities
6th May 1749.
(Liber 32, Folio 277.)
July 28th 1749, John Burle of Anne Arundel Co., his Adm.
by William Govane Adm. with William Gumming & George Heuart
securities.
Margaret the widow of John Burle renounces right of Adm. and
favors Capt. William Govane, as Adm. 16th March 1749.
(Liber 33, Folio 14.)
Calvert Co., Nov. 31st 1749, John Hellen, his Inventory, Amt.
432 Bis. Also John Young his administration.
(Liber 33, Folio 22.)
Sept. 4th, 1749, Citation against Jacob & Richard Pattison, of
Dorchester Co. to show the effects of James Pattison, at the request
of his Adm. John Pattison.
(Liber 33, Folio 40.)
21st Oct. 1749, Frederick Co., Peter Burrell, his Adm. by John
Canniday, Adm. with John Moore, & Francis Burrell his securities
in 100 pounds Dated 16th Aug. 1749.
(Liber 33, Folio 57.)
Anne Arundel Co., Nov. Court 1749, John Boone, citation against
William Govane, Adm. of John Burrell, suit about Dun Horse Be-
longing to Estate of John Burrell, valued at 20 pounds.
(Liber 33, Folio 87.)
Prince George Co., 5th March 1749, Thomas Williams, his will,
his widow Elects by Elinor Williams his Exr. with Osborn Sprigg
& Richard Ducket, securities 200 Lbs. 7th Dec. 1749.
Also Osborne Sprigg Esqr. his will, his widow Elects to be
his Exr. by Rachel Sprigg his Exr. with Col. Edward Sprigg &
Capt. Tobias Belt securities in 5000 Lbs. Dated 9th Feb. 1749.
(Liber 33. Folio 114.)
Frederick Co.. 10th April 1749, Peter Burrell his Inventory.
99 Lbs. 19 s.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 335
(Liber 33, Folio 78.)
2nd April 1752, Petition of Mary Sprigg, Exr. of Coll. Edward
Sprigg, Also Elinor Williams, Exr. of Thomas Williams, of Prince
George Co.
(Liber 34, Folio 173.)
Calvert Co., Peter Hellen his Inventory, 30th March, 1751.
(Liber 34, Folio 15.)
Frederick Co., 29th Sept. 1750, Godfrey Money, his will by
Jacob Rorar & Frederick Rorar, Ext. with James Dickson and John
Charlton of Frederick Co., securities, 10th May 1750.
(Liber 35, Folio 150.)
DEC. 29TH, 1751, CALVERT CO., ELIZABETH MONNETT,
HER LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT PRESENTED TO COURT.
(Liber 35, Folio 276.)
Calvert Co., 13th Aug. 1752. James Grooves his Adm. by Ben-
jamin Hungerford, Adm. with John Rigby, and Alexander Hellen
of Calvert Co. securities.
(Same page) John Hellen his Act. by Walter Hellen, Adm.
Peter Hellen his Act. by Alexander Hellen Ext.
(Liber 36, Folio 328.)
Calvert Co.. Oct. 16th 1756, Samuel Slye his will by Sarah
Slye his Ext. with William Slye and Thomas Williams of Calvert
Co. securities, 23rd Sept. 1756.
(Liber 37, Folio 8.)
CALVERT CO., FEB. 8TH 1758, THOMAS MONNETT, HIS
ADMINISTRATION BOND IN COMMON FORM BY THOMAS
REYNOLDS HIS ADM. WITH THOMAS BLAKE AND JONATHAN
SLATER SECURITIES, 30 DEC. 1758.
(Liber 42, Folio 110.)
11th May 1767, James Monatt. his Inventory filed in Court.
(Liber 42, Folio 339.)
Calvert Co., 6th March 1768, William Sly his Adm. by Mary
Sly, his Adm. with John Sly and William Wood securities, 24th
Feb. 1768.
(Liber 44, Folio 311.)
Anne Arundel Co., Dec. 31st, 1771, William Sly his Adm. by
Edward Wood, his Adm. with Parker Bowen & John Denton Se-
curity, 15th Jan. 1771.
(Liber 44, Folio 312.)
Calvert Co., 31st Dec. 1771, Jane Hellen, Adm. by .Tames Somer-
ville, with Edward Clark & Richard Smith securities, 27th May 1771.
(Liber 45, Folio 59.)
Prince George Co., May 22nd, 1773, Robert Osborne, his Adm.
by William Osborne with James Moore, Sen., and John Darry
securities, 26th March, 1773.
(Liber 46, Folio 63.)
Calvert Co., 16th Sept., 1774, David Hellen, adm. by Daniel Raw-
lings, his Adm. with Benjamin Hance & Richard Parvon securities,
18th Aug. 1774.
(Liber 47, Folio 157.)
Anne Arundel Co., Jeremiah Crabb his will by Lucy Crabb,
his Ext. with Thos. Harwood & Joseph Sprigg Belt securities, 5th
Sept. 1777.
(Liber 47, Folio 158.)
Anne Arundel Co., 9th June, 1777, Stockett Williams, his Adm.
by Mary Williams his Adm. with John Williams, and Joseph Wil-
liams, securities 6th Feb. 1777.
336 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Liber 47, Folio 161.)
Frederick Co., June 9th, 1777, John Wright, his will, by Eleanor
Wright, his Ext. with Charles Webb and Rohn Evans securities, 21
Aug., 1777.
Annapolis Administrations. (Liber 9, Folio 66.)
Dec. 24th, 1677, Major Wells of Baltimore Co., returned warrent
issued March last, to him directed so as to swear William Hollis and
William Osborne to appraise estate of Anthony Bishop, late of
said Co.
(Liber 9, Folio 69.)
2nd April 1677, Dorchester Co., Came Anne Avery, widow, John
Avery, deceased, and exhibited a warrent to appraise estate of
Thomas Pattison.
(Liber 9, Folio 387.)
22nd Oct. 1677, appeared William Kent of Calvert Co., adminis-
tering goods & chatties of Richard Williams, late of said Co., de-
ceased.
(Liber 9, Folio 352.)
13th Oct. 1677, appeared George Young of Calvert Co., admin-
istrator of the goods and chatties of William Young, deceased of
said Co.
(Liber 10, Folio 26.)
2nd April 1678, came Maxwell Tauney of Calvert Co., Gen't and
shewed to the Judge Jeremiah Williams of said Co., deceased, did
before his death make some writen or verbal disposition of his
effects, that by said will be named Robert Taylor of said Co., his
Landlord to be his executor.
(Liber 10, Folio 80.)
7th May 1678, appeared Robert Taillor of Calvert Co., and Max-
well Tauney of said Co. Also appeared with him and said that
said Taylor on 18th April to cause the verbal will of Jeremiah Wil-
liams, and desired to be the sole executor in common form to Jere-
miah Williams.
(Liber 10, Folio 138.)
12th July 1678, came Maxwell Tauney of Calvert Co., adminis-
trator of the goods and chatties of Jeremiah Williams of said Co.,
with account.
(Liber 11, Folio 139.)
28th July 1679, I have reed, ye Acts of Thomas Bankee, admin-
istrator of George Beckwith, and Ellas Nuthall, who married one
of ye daughters of ye deceased, in full for ye childs portion and to
his wife ye amount of Tobacco at ye current price.
(Liber 11, Folio 195.)
20th Sept. 1679, The humble petition of Ellas Nutthall, who
married Elizabeth Beckwith one of ye daughters of George and
ffrinces Beckwith. After ye decease of George and Frances Beck-
with, no person administered upon in a long time upon the estate
to look after ye children. Rt. Hon. ye Lord Proprietor put in John
Hall, of Calvert Co., who was employed with Thomas Bankee, admin-
istrator, and that a childrens portion belongs to said petitioner in
right of his wife.
(Liber 11, Folio 243.) '
29th Oct. 1679. Citation issued of this Court to Ellas Nutthall
of said County of Calvert to cite and summons Thomas Bankee,
executor, of George and ffrances Beckwith to appear in Court 4
Nov. next.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 337
(Liber 11, Folio 247.)
Nov. 27, 1679, Thomas Bankee executor of George and ffrances
Beckwith, appeared in Court, ordered by Court to pay 24428 lbs.
Tobacco as childs part of estate, to the wife of Nutthall.
(Liber 11, Folio 254.)
Nov. 1679. Came Thomas Bankee of Calvert Co., administrator
of George and ffrances Beckwith, and shewed the Court, he had
delivered to Nutthall, the amount directed by Court.
(Liber 12, Folio 188.)
8th Sept. 1682, was returned bond of administration of .John
Rowland of Calvert Co., administrator of James Williams, estate,
with Francis Smith, and .James Nutthall securities, in sum of 42800
lbs. Tobacco.
(Liber 13, Folio 240.)
30th May 1685, James Nutthall late of Calvert Co.,' made a will
and granted to Maigaret Nuthal, his widow, and John Nuthall, his
half guardians to the issue of the said deceased Thomas Brooke,
and Robert Doe, with Richard Charlton appointed appraiser.
(Liber 13, Folio 250.)
4th Sept. 1685, ordered that an Inventory of the goods and chat-
ties of James Nuthall be granted to Margaret Bigger, executrix,
in Trust for James Nuthall, and to give good security.
(Liber 13. Folio 330.)
28th April 1686. Returned James Bigger's bond as executor of
estate of James Nutthall of Calvert Co., with John Bigger, and
Richard Jadwin, of Talbott Co., as security in sum of 393 pounds. 2d.
(Liber 13, Folio 490.)
6th .Tan. 1687, citation issued to the sheriff of Calvert Co., to
cite James Bigger, in Court to put in his answer to a Libell entered
against him on the behalf of the orphan of James Nutthall. de-
ceased, 12th Aug. next.
(Liber 13. Folio 509.)
4th Aug. 1687, James Bigger, having been cited to put in his
answer to ye orphan of James Nuthall, deceased, not appearing,
ordered he again be cited.
(Liber 13, Folio 241.)
2nd July 1685, Citation issued to the sheriff of Calvert Co., to
cite and summons John Nuthall, security, to answer contempt of
Margaret Nutthall, widow, of James Nuthall, and James Nutthall,
Jun., named in the will of James Nutthall, late of said county.
(Liber 13, Folio 381.)
2nd July 1686, was exhibited John Chittans bond as adminis-
trator of Joseph Williams of Calvert Co., estate, Thomas Robinson
and Thomas Tucker, as the securities.
(Liber 13, Folio 321.)
22nd March 1686, was exhibited John Buttenner bond as admin-
istrator of estate of Nicholas Buttenner, deceased, with GEORGE
YOUNG and WILLIAM WILLIAMS, of Calvert Co., securities.
(Liber 13, Folio 277.)
29th Jan. 1675, Henry Kent, late of Calvert Co., will, John Kent,
ffrances ffreeman, ffrances Maulden and George Young, executors.
(Liber 13, Folio 482.)
7th April 1687. William Young that was late of Kent Co.. made
will and appointed Hannah Young relict executrix.
(Liber 14, Folio 67.)
11th April 1688 commission issued to prove will of Edward
Marlarte late of Anna Arundel Co., issued to Capt. Henry Hanslap.
338 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Liber 14,. Folio 95.)
24th Aug. 1688, Capt. Henry Hanslap proves will of Edward
Mariarte.
(Liber 14, Folio 142.)
5th April 1689, Will of Edward Mariarte, late of Anne Arundel
Co., being exhibited in this office, Judges named Honor Mariarte,
his wife executrix.
(Liber 14, Folio 152.)
4th June 1689 Last Will of John MufEett, of Calvert Co., by
George Lingan, Gent., 16th March. The said George made returns
that he hath sworn Thomas Hilliary, and Timothy Sewell appraisers.
(Liber 14, Folio 45.)
11th Feb. 1687 Robert Carville, attorney for Ellinor Sprigg, in
behalf of the orphans of James Nuthall, late of Calvert Co., prays
an attachment against James Bigger, to answer a libell of the said
orphans.
(Liber 14, Folio 47.)
17th Dec. 1687, At the request of James Bigger, citations issued
directed to Thomas Lawson, John Nelson, Michael Catterton, to
make their appearance in court, on behalf of said Bigger in the
cause pending by Ellinor Sprigg, on behalf of orphans of James
Nuthall.
(Liber 14, Folio 49.)
6th March 1687, James Bigger appears the hearing of the
complaint against him exhibited before this court by Ellinor Sprigg
in behalf of orphans of James Nuthall, Robert Carvil, her attorney,
her representative. Court orders James Bigger to produce before
their Honors the account from Wm. Hiccoks, of London, of the dis-
posal of 27 hhd. Tobacco shipped home by said Nuthall. Also to
complete his account of said estate. Likewise that the said Bigger
bring a particular account of 8514 lbs. Tobacco. Also so that
suit of Clothes of said Nuthall, and hat sold for 900 lbs. Tobacco
be charged to said Bigger. But Bigger should be released from the
charge of 40 hogsheads Tobacco, to be made after Nuthall death.
(Liber 15, Folio 46.)
April 10th, 1694, Barrick Williams, estate, administration bond
with Thomas Hillary security 500 pounds.
(Liber 16, Folio 86.)
Aug. 9th, 1695, Thomas Hillary, administration bond of Barrick
Williams, of Calvert Co., exhibited.
(Liber 16, Folio 73.)
Aug. 6th, 1695, The humble Petition of James Nuthorn (Nut-
hall), a poor orphan, of Calvert Co., sheweth that about 10 years
since it pleased God to take away my father, out of this world,
who left me Joint Executor of his will with my mother, and soon
after my mother maryed one Capt. James Bigger, against whom
and his Barbatous usuage your poor petitioner desires redres. I
have made complaint by my Aunt, the only relation I have left me
to fly to for Succor, having found no redress. I present my Miser-
able condition to him. I am abused in my person, as also in my
estate, which is in the hands of said Bigger.
This Petition was referred to the Commissary General.
(Liber 16, Folio 131.)
Feb. 27th, 1695, William Parker, High Sheriff of Calvert County,
brought into Court James Bigger, who was ordered to take him in
his custody.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 339
Taken from letter, presented to Court by John Bigger:
"These are to Inform you that I am security for the estate of
Mr. James Nutwell, of Calvert Co., deceased, my brother James
having marryd his widow. I become security for the estate. I
desire you would give an order that citation be issued against my
brother to make him put up his account for the child now coming
of age. Dated Jan. 23rd, 1695. John Bigger."
(Liber 16, Folio 198.)
Oct. 7th, 1796, Came Capt. James Bigger, of Charles County,
and exhibited the following accounts upon his oath upon his admin-
istrations of estate of John Howson, deceased; estate of Thomas
Kooney, deceased; estate of James Nutwall. deceased.
(Liber 17. Folio 230.)
Oct. 20th, 1698, Thomas Hillary, administrator of estate of
George Hutchins estate passed Oct. 25th, 1698.
(Liber 17, Folio 74.)
March IGth, 1698. was exhibited last will of Thomas Hillary,
proved before Richard Koon.
(Liber 17, Folio 217.) •
Sept. 1st, 1698, Inventory of estate of Thomas Hillary, proved.
(Liber 17, Folio 192.)
William Hinning estate Inventory as appraised by John Nuthall,
son of John Nuthall, Junior. Dated 25th June, 1698.
(Liber 17, Folio 46.)
Oct. 11th, 1697, Came Issaack Williams, of Calvert Co., with
last will of Ruth Hide, and exhibited his account.
(Liber 17, Book B, Folio 69.)
John Watson, administration bond for 50 pounds, with Thomas
Crabb, adm., Wm. Smith and Jos. Lewis securities. Dated 11th
Dec. 1700.
(Liber 20, Folio 74.)
Dec. 20th, 1701, William Smith and Jos. Lewis bond for Thomas
Crabb accounting for ye goods of John Watson, deceased, I know
not whether Thomas Crabb be bonded with Smith & Lewis. (This
addition is made.)
(Liber 18, Book B, Folio 38.)
26th April 1701, Daniel Marriartee, executor, of Honor Mar-
riartee, letters granted to Daniel.
(Liber 19, Folio 123.)
March 17th, 1702, Daniel Marraratera, executor of Honor cited
by Court.
(Liber 19, Folio 158.)
Aug. 6th, 1703, Daniel Marararte, executor of Honor, cited to
produce Act.
(Liber 22, Folio 351.)
June 23rd, 1714, Prince George Co., Edward Brocks, adminis-
trator bond by Wm. Nichols, and Mary, his wife, securities, Ben.
Belt, and Ralph Crabb, 23 June.
(Liber 23, Folio 69.)
2nd Oct. 1716, James Chambers, Adm. bond by James Hadock,
his Adm. with Ralph Crabb & W. Beans security, 700 pounds, 27th
Sept. 1716.
(Liber 21, Folio 33.)
Citation issued July 5th, 1708, to Thomas Crabb, Adm. of John
Hasling of Calvert Co., Commission issued Aug. 27th. Account Nov.
29th, 1708.
340 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Liber 21, Polio 269.)
Ann Barker Adm. of Wm. Barker, held in bond in common
form, with Thomas Crabb, security, 21st July 1710, of Charles Co.
(Liber 22, Folio 478.)
Mary Gray, Adm. of George Gray, bond in common form, with
Thomas Crabb & Wm. Smith, securities, of Calvert Co., 1000 pounds
16th March 1714.
(Liber 23, Folio 78.)
William Smith Test bond by Priscilla Smith, Adm. Thomas
Crabb & John Anderson, securities, 300 pounds. Dated 12th, 1717,
Calvert Co.
(Liber 21, Folio 29.)
Thomas Hillary executor pr. Wonnall Hunt, his guardian,
against Col. Walter Smith, the effects of Thomas Hillary, deceased,
until further orders. 5th July 1708.
(Liber 21, Folio 15.)
April 6th, 1708, Col. Walter Smith additional account of Thomas
Hillary, late of Calvert Co.
(Liber 21, Folio 206.)
Warents returned for swearing Joseph Wolpsham & John Walls
appraisers of estate of Daniel Morrarte, July 14th, 1709, of Calvert
Co.
(Liber 21, Folio 202.)
Nov. 17th, 1709 Warrents issued to Samuel Chambers to swear
James Monate, and William Wheeler, appraisers of Anne Arundel Co.
(Liber 22, Folio 45.)
25th July 1711, warrents issued directed to Thomas Larkins, to
swear James Monate, and William Brown, appraisers of Anne
Arundel Co.
(Liber 22, Folio 298.)
Henry Henarix Adm. of John Woolinger, bond with William
Freeman and Robert Money, securities, of Cecil Co., dated July 25th,
1713.
(Liber 23, Folio 311.)
Jonathan Beck, Adm. bond Mary Beck, his Adm. with Robert
Money, and Peter Mumbers securities, 8th Sept. 1718, of Cecil Co.
(Liber 23, Folio 187.)
Mr. James Monatt of South River, Anne Arundel Co., merchant,
attorney for Sarah Sampson, of Robert. 7th Feb. 1717.
(Liber 22, Folio 9.)
CALVERT CO. PROCEEDINGS OF COURT RELATING TO
GEORGE PASCHALL, WILL JAMES BEECHAM, EXECUTOR,
WITH ISAAC MONET AND JOHN GARWICK SECURITIES, 25TH
APRIL, 1711.
(Liber 22, Folio 375.)
John Nutthall, Jr., Adm. bond by Eleanor Nutthall, Adm. with
Wm. Coomes and John Miles, securities, 400 pounds, 2nd. Nov. 1714.
St. Marys Co.
(Liber 22, Folio 323.)
John Nutthall, Sen. and John Read, Sen. securities on bond of
Edward Plowden, Adm. of Geo. Plowden, 3rd, Jan. 1713, of St.
Marys Co.
(Liber 22, Folio 376.)
Dec. 6th 1714, John Nutthall Testamentary bond John Nutthall,
Jun., his executor, with Jno. Michell, Jr. and John Sewell securities,
28th, Sept. 1714, of St. Marys Co.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 341
(Liber 22, Folio 460.)
Proceedings of St. Marys Co., John Nutthall, Jan., Inventory of
John Nutthail, Inventory, 1715, — — — St. Marys Co.
(Liber 23, Folio 126.)
James Xuttivell Adm. Gabriel Burkman, his Adm. with William
Head security 40 pounds March 23rd, 1716, Prince George Co.
Citation issued for Gabriel Burkman, with James Nuttwell security.
(Liber 23, Folio 160.)
JOHN CASHLEY. BOND JOSEPH BELT, HIS EXECUTOR,
WITH THOMAS SPRIGG, SEN. AND THOMAS SPRIGG, JUN.,
SECURITIES, 200 POUNDS IITH APRIL 1717.
(Liber 21, Folio 319.)
Calvert Co., Joseph Williams, his will Esther Williams, Ext.,
with William Creed & Thomas Tucker, securities, 21st, March 1710.
(Liber 22, Folio 490.)
Calvert Co. Esther Williams, Adm. of Joseph Williams, Act.
Sept. 1715.
(Liber 22, Folio 176.)
Calvert Co., Sept. 3rd, 1707, James Mackall. Adm. Mossis
Williams, Act.
(Liber 21, Folio 206.)
EXHIBITS FROM CALVERT CO., SARAH WILLIAMS,
ADM. OF WILLIAM WILLIAMS, HIS BOND WITH JOSEPH
VETCHAM AND ISAAC MONYOTT HIS SECURITY, lOO POUNDS,
9th DEC. 1709.
(Liber 21, Folio 247.)
WILLIAM WILLIAMS, INVENTORY, BY SARAH WILLIAMS,
ADM. 19TH, JUNE 1710.
(Liber 23, Polio 208.)
George Young, Jun., his Adm., by William Young, Adm., with
Henry Young, and ffrinces Young securities, 300 pounds, 7th June
1718.
(Liber 22, Folio 29.)
May 5th, 1720, Thomas Crabb, Testamentory bond in common
form, by Eliza. Crabb, his executrix, with Ralph Crabb, and Henrv
Wright her securities, for 1200 pounds. March 22nd, 1719.
(Liber 26, Folio 232.)
Abraham Clark his Adm. bond by Robert Tyler, Adm., with
Edward Tyler, and Ralph Crabb. securities, Dec. 10th, 1723.
(Liber 26, Folio 37.)
Edward Nutter, Adm. bond with Frances Nutter, Adm., with
Thomas Hillary, and Thomas Wilson, securities, 100 pounds, 22nd,
Sept., 1722.
(Liber 24, Folio 85.)
Anne Arundel Co.. Court 1719, Daniel Marrarte, Adm., of
Edward Marrarte, Inventory.
(Liber 24, Folio 394.)
Hugh Williams, Adm. bond Elizabeth Williams, Adm.. with
Samuel Peacock and Joseph Owens, securities, 50 pounds, 15th April
1721, Calvert Co.
(Liber 24, Folio 94.)
Calvert Co. ffrinces Young, Adm. bond by William Young,
Adm. with John Brown, security, 200 pounds, 15th Nov., 1719.
(Liber 24, Folio 7.)
Calvert Co., 4th July 1719. Then was heard Edward Young,
Adm., of George Young, exhibited his act.
342 ■ MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Liber 24, Folio 348.)
Calvert Co., May 22nd, 1721, "At the Instance of the prayers of
William Young, the Act of George Young, Jr.," a commission
ordered.
(Liber 27, Folio 43.)
At the Instance and prayers of James Patterson, and Jane, his
wife, Adm., of Sarah Abbott of Calvert Co. Act passed 20th
June, 1724.
(Liber 27, Folio 277.)
May , 1726, the deposition of Jeremiah Patterson, of Calvert
Co., age 30 years, on Elinor Mannings account.
(Liber 27, Folio 232.)
Calvert Co., 4th Nov. 1725, Thomas Sprigg, his Adm., bond by
Margery Sprigg, his Adm. with Thomas Gant, Edward Sprigg
& John Wright, securities, for 4000 pounds, 15th Nov. 1725.
(Liber 28. Folio 347.)
Prince George Co., Thomas Hillary his will, and bond by Eminor
Hillary, his Ext., with Thomas Wilson & thomas Hillary securities,
in sum of 450 pounds, 14th Feb. 1728-9.
(Liber 28, Folio 398.)
Prince George Co., Thomas Hillary, his Inventory, 917 lbs.
17s. 6d. and his account by Elinor Hillary, Ext, Aug. 5th, 1729.
(Liber 28, Folio 484.)
Exhibits of Anne Arundel Co. Jan. 9th, 1730, I was appointed
one of the executors of the last will of John Brewer, deceased, I
send this to acquaint you that I relinquish the same.
Jas. Monat.
(Liber 28, Folio 32.)
Prince George Co., June 24th, 1727. Major Thomas Sprigg, his
adm. Act., by Mrs. Margaret Sprigg, his Adm.
(Liber 28, Folio 352.)
18th March, 1728, Calvert Co., Patience Sly, Adm. bond by
Priscilla Slye, with Stephen Dickinson & Aaron Williams security,
200 pounds.
(Liber 29, Folio 385.)
Prince George Co., Ralph Crabb, his will and release bond by
Priscilla Crabb, Ext. with Major Edward Sprigg and Henry Wright,
securities, 2000 Lbs. 8th March 1734.
(Liber 29, Folio 114.)
Prince George Co., 10th July 1731, Doctor Richard Pile, his
will, bond by Edward Sprigg, executor, with Osborn Sprigg, and
George Buchanan securities, 3000 lbs. 10th July 1731.
This will states that Doctor Richard Pile, gift to his wife of
200 acres of land to his wife Mary Pile, untill my grandson Richard
Sprigg son of Edward Sprigg shall be 21 years of age, then she
is to deliver the land to him.
(Liber 29, Folio 400.)
Francis Williams, his Adm. bond by Ann Williams with William
Whittinton & John Wood securities 100 lbs. Calvert Co., 21st
Jan. 1734.
(Liber 35, Folio 150.)
CALVERT COUNTY RETURNS, ELIZABETH MONNETT.
HER LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT, APPROVED AT COURT
HELD 1752.
(Liber 39, Folio 251.)
Was Exhibited from Anne Arundel Co., James Monat by Doctor
James Alexander, Court 1767.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 343
(Liber 42, Folio 107.)
May 11th 1767, was returned from Anne Arundel Co., the final
account of James Monatt estate.
(Liber 1, Book B, Folio 51.)
John Wade, Chiuriugion, (sergeon) Will dated 9th ?ept. 1658,
mentions Tobacco consigned to one Mr. Collett, and to Mr. James
Nuttall. Collett, being at the m. S. m. Katharine Dock. Nuttall in
Saint Katharine Lane. The proceeds of the Tobacco to be paid to
his daughter Ann Smith. John Wade, seal.
Witneses, William Backhouse,
Bdmond Brent.
(Liber 1, Book B. Folio 72.)
I Owen James make my last will 18th- Sept., 1659, Wills that
debts be paid. Viz. 300 lbs. Tobacco to William Palmer, by bill and
some Tobacco by bill to Mr. John Nuttall, and 300 lbs. Tobacco
to Robert Cager.
Witnesses, Alex, ffrissell, his
Sarah ffrissell Owen James, seal
William Wilkinson. mark
Richard Lloyd.
(Liber 1, Book D, Folio 68.)
Mr. John Nutthall, Releases his writ, dated 18th ffeb. 1662, to
administer oath unto William Cole, & George Willson ye appraisei's
of ye estate of George Mee, deceased, whose will proved 28th Feb.
1662, by me. John Nutthall.
(Liber 1, Book B, Folio 107.)
July 27th, 1668, Complaint laid to Mr. .John Nutthall, to admin-
ister Oath to John Reynolds, & Edward West, to appraise the estate
of Hugh Lee, late of Prince George's Co. deceased.
(Liber 1, Book B, Folio 48.)
Nov. 6th, 1662, This day came John Nuttwell, and Entered
Warrent against the Estate of James Hai^e, deceased, Henry Sewell
and Senerfe Andrews, Administrators. Court ordered 60 pounds
paid.
(Liber 1, Book E, Folio 34.)
June 4th, 1664, Then came John Nuttal, Com. Returned his
Warrent as having sworn John Reynolds, & Edward West, ye ap-
praisers of estate of Hugh Lee.
(Liber 1, Book B, Folio 110.)
Henry Osborn will dated 26th. 6 Mo. 1664. Wills wife Kath-
arine Osborn shall be my full Executrix, and all estate to her and
the children, (not named).
Witneses, Hen. Phipp, Henry Osborne, seal.
Robt. Day,
Thos. Purnell.
(Liber 1, Book F, Folio 124.)
Commission issued to Morgan Williams, and Thomas Osborne
to appraise the estate of John Debs, deceased. Dated 9th Sept. 1666.
(Liber 1, Book D, Folio 40.)
Aug. 29th, 1661, Two Warrents issued. One for Thomas Sprigg,
the one to Impower John Reed and George Reed to appraise the
estate of Thomas Coughing, the other to Impower Wm. Johnes to
take the oath of said Reed's.
(Liber 1, Book D, Folio 55.)
Richard Smile, will dated 25th Nov. 1G62. wills WILLIAM
WILLIAMS, son of EDWARD WILLIAMS, lately deceased, two
young cows, to be taken from my stock of cattel, with calves b>-
their side, also 50 acres of land lying on the north side of the Run.
344 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Liber 1, Book D, Folio 18.)
Thomas Williams, will dated 20th April 1662, of Lancaster
County, on the Rappahannock River, in Virginia, brother of John
Williams, appoints Joseph Harrison, of Nansemith in Charles Co.
executor. Wills all his estate to his brother John Williams.
his
Witneses, Thos. Robinson, Thomas Williams, seal.
Luke Given mark
(Liber 1, Book F, Folio 2.)
Feb. 16th, 1661, Warrent issued to Morgan Williams, to sware
John Biccoreidge, and Thomas Brooks, to appraise estate of William
Richards.
(Liber 1, Book F, Folio B.)
28th Oct. 1665, The will of William Head, was produced by
Morgan Williams for probate.
(Liber 2, Folio 284.)
10th Sept. 1667, Came Daniel Jennifer, administrator of John
Nuthall, late of St. Marys county, deceased, and requests longer
time for the Inventory of said estate of John Nuthall, by reason
that hogs, and some other parts of the estate cannot be brought to
a close by the time limit.
(Liber 2, Folio 136.)
16th Dec. 1666, I William Burke, of Patuxent plantation in Cal-
vert county "I doe give to my servent John Nuthale, one whole
year of his tyme."
(Liber 2, Folio 124.)
Inventory of the goods, chatties and debts of Mary Bateman, of
Calvert County, 12th Feb. 1666-7, made by Richard Smith, and
Thomas Sprigg.
(Liber 2, Folio 137.)
Return for goods of estate of Mrs. Bateman, 1666-7,
Signed Ri Smith,
Thos. Sprigg
(Liber 2, Folio 228.)
Oct. 18th, 1667, Warrent issued to Mr. Thomas Sprigg, and
Richard Seeds to appraise goods of Gay White.
(Liber 2, Folio 315.)
John Boague estate appraised Feb. 20th, 1667, by Thomas
Sprigg, and John Bigger.
(Liber 2, Folio 350.)
Thomas Sprigg and Elizabeth Bronder securities for Elizabeth
Bronder administratrix of the estate of Thomas Bronder, Dated
Aug. 10th, 1668.
(Liber 2, Folio 262.)
May 27th, 1667, Nicholas Young, Gent, administrator of goods,
chattels, and debts of Thomas Wilson.
(Liber 3, Folio 3.)
There and then before ye Rt. Hon. Charles Caluert. Esqr. Gov-
ernor and Judge for this provance, for power to gi'ant &c. Came
Daniel Jennifer Administrator of the goods & Chatties of John
Nutthall, late of St. Cross Manor in ye County of St. Maries,
Gent, and exhibited inventory of all the goods chatties and credits
of said estate. Also amounts being allowed paid by Judge unto
Thomas Sprigg, Gent., who married the daughter of the deceased
and to John Nutthall the said deceased sonn. Whereupon ordered
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 345
that said administrator to ye said John Nutthall, that the said
Thomas Sprigg, and Nicholas Young, Gents. Joyntly are appointed
Guardians to said John Nutthall, to administer the estate on ye
behalf of John Nutthall, and my daughter Ellinor now the wife of
Thomas Sprigg, and ye daughter to said John Nutthall.
Dated at Mattapany the 1st July 1668.
(Liber 3, Folio 12.)
July 4th, 1668,
Administration of all the goods rights & chatties of John
Nutthall late of ye Cross Manor, in ye County of St. Marys, power
was granted to administer the estate to heirs John Nutthall, Thomas
Sprigg, and Nicholas Young, Gents, having paid John Nuthall son
of ye deceased. Also Ellinor now wife of ye said Thomas Sprigg,
and daughter of ye said deceased their portion. The said John
Nutthall, Thomas Sprigg, and Nicholas Young, did issue their bond
(or receipt) for 310 lbs. Tobacco.
(Liber 3, Folio 309.)
Nov. 4th, 1669, Warrent issued to Thomas Osborne, Gent, to
administer the oath to the appraisers of the estate of Richard
Blunt.
(Liber 3, Folio 325.)
An Inventory of the goods debts and chatties of Capt. John
Harris, taken and arranged by John Wright, and Thomas Osborne,
Gents, this X.X. day Dec. 1669. Page 327, These goods and accounts
before specified were praysed and returned by us. Dated XX.
day Dec. 1669. John Wright,
Thomas Osborne.
(Liber 3, Folio 221.)
Feb. 3rd, 1668, Warrents issued to Morgan Wm's (Williams)
Tobias Wells, and Arthur Wright, to appraise the estate of Robert
Vaughan.
(Liber 3, Folio 301.)
Inventory of the estate of Winchester, of Kent Co. made
by Morgan Williams, and Tobias Wells. Dated 12th Nov. 1669.
his
Morgan Williams,
mark
Tobias Wells.
(Liber 3, Folio 309.)
Nov. 26th, 1669, Warrents issued to John Wright, and Thomas
Osborne, impowering them to appraise the estate of John Vincent,
of Kent Co.
(Liber 3, Folio 319.)
I Nicholas Young, of St. Marys County, Gent wills wife Eliza-
beth Young, all goods, chatties, moveables and immoveables and all
other my personal estate whatsoever. Wills all right & Title to Real
estate to wife Elizabeth Young, and her heirs. Also the land situated
at Cedar Point in Charles County, taken up by Patent.
Whereas Edward Parker, my sonne in Law deceased did by
his last will did bequaeth his right to land called ffish Pond Neck
in St. Maries Hundred St. Maries County to me. My will is that
the same go to my wife. Apprints wife Elizabeth Young Adminis-
tratrix, Dated 11th Jan. 1669.
Witneses, H. Warner. Nich. Young, seal.
Rob. Carvill.
(Liber 4, Book C, Folio 29.)
20TH SEPT. 1677, GEORGE YOUNG, ADMINISTRATOR OF
HIS BROTHER WILLIAM YOUNG DECEASED OF CALVERT
COUNTY. DUE UNTO YE STATE.
346 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Liber 5, Folio 207.)
Warrents issued unto James Pattison, and Henry Heald to ap-
praise the estate of Mordecai Hamond. Dated 6th Feb. 1661.
(Liber 5, Folio 381.)
Warrents issued 22nd Jan. 1672, to James Pattison, and Edward
Clarke, to administer estate of Henry Neall, on his noncupative will.
(Liber 5, Folio 208.)
8th Feb. 1671, Warrents issued to Thomas Sprigg Gent, to
swear the administrators of Henry Keen, of Calvert County.
(Liber 5, Folio 289.)
At a Calvert County Court held ye 15th Sept. in the 39 year
of the Dominion of ye right Hon. Cecilius, Anno Domini 1668.
Thomas Sprigg,
Omarley Brooke,
Present George Peake Gents.
William Godwin,
Tobias Norton.
(Liber 5, Folio 290.)
At a Calvert County Court, held March 1st, 1666-7,
Thomas Sprigg,
Thos. Manning
Pres. Hugh Hansley Gents.
William Godwin,
Tobias Norton.
(Liber 5, Folio 544.)
30th Dec. 1673, Thomas Sprigg is issued warrent to swear re-
turns of the Inventory of Barbara Priest.
(Liber 5, Folio 303.)
Jacob Neall of Anne Arundel Co. will dated 11th July 1672,
Witneses, Robert Burke, Ralph Williams, and John Birknall.
(Liber 5, Folio 325.)
Nov. 2nd 1672, Ralph Williams proves the will of Jacob Neall.
(Liber 6, Folio 68.)
Warent issued to James Pattison to administer the oath to
James Jourdain. Dated 7th April 1673.
(Liber 6, Folio 23.)
Nov. 1st, 1673, Thomas Sprigg commission to swear adminis-
trator of Richard Kooper.
(Liber 6, Folio 193.)
Noncupative will of Robert Tyler, 11th Sept. 1674, Thomas
Spriggs is one of the witnesses to testify.
(Liber 6, Folio 153.)
Inventory of estate of Ralph Williams, of Anne Arundel Co.
made by Richard Moss, & William Hopkins, on 21, 22, 23 and 24th
Jan. 1673.
(This is a long inventory covering 8 pages of the records.)
(Liber 6, Folio 273.)
Feb. 21, 1673, Robert Burle of Anne Arundel Co. executor of
last will of Ralph Williams, late of said county, but formerly of
Bristol, in the Kingdom of England, prays for longer time to settle
the estate.
(Liber 7, Polio 31.)
23rd July 1675, Thomas Osborne and John Curver, appraise
estate of Tobias Wells.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 347
200- 8—
(Liber 7, Folio 15.)
15th July 1675, Joane Tyler did make deed of chatties &c. to
Thomas Sprigg of Calvert County.
(Liber 7, Folio 22.)
Thomas Clarke of Calvert Co. will dated 19th July 1G75, Wit-
nesses were Thomas Sprigg, and John Haller.
(Liber 7, Folio 35.)
1675 Thomas Sprigg of Calvert County, being a good
friend of Joane Tyler widow, makes deed to John Beall, for land
called Tylers Commons.
(Liber 7, Folio 83.)
1675 May 1st. Thomas Sprigg and Jno. Hales, appraise goods
of Thomas Clare.
(Liber 7, Folio 351.)
13th March 1675, Came Thomas Sprigg, of Calvert county, and
Returned the will of John Fittings of said county.
(Liber 7, Folio 195.)
3rd Jan. 1675, Came William Kent of Calvert County, and
shewed to the Judge how that Richard Williams, late of said county,
deceased, Intestate, that the said Williams died childless, and unmar-
ried for ought now appears, and that administration be granted him.
(Liber 7, Folio 254.)
Rodman Philip Howard, of Calvert Co., will dated Jan. 30th,
1675. Richard Ramsey, and Joseph Williams Witnesses.
(Liber 7, Folio 192.)
24th Dec. 1675, Came George Young of Calvert County, Pro-
duced the will of Thamson Kent, and prayes to be appointed admin-
istrator.
(Liber 8, Folio 16.)
June 8th, 1676, Came William Kent of Calvert County, and
administered on estate of Richard Williams, late of said county.
Intestate.
Referring again to the original Rent Rolls of Lord Baltimore, to be
found in the Collections of the Maryland Historical Society at Baltimore,
as has been completely presented heretofore, the owners or possessors of
lands which were part of the division "Upper Hundreds of the Cliffts"
at the period during which ISAAC^ MONNETT lived there, it is
important to note that the same Rent Rolls for Calvert and Prince George
Counties show the possessorships of the following families, in whom
Monnett descendants are genealogically interested.
Lower Hundred of the Cliffts.
"Miles End" —
400 Acres — 1663 — (surveyed at this date, and idem, with seq.)
Tobias Miles: above the Clifts near the head of Parker's Creek.
George Young. Junr. (Possessor, and idem, with seq.)
"Mill Run"—
150 Acres — 1663 — Nicho. Carr; adjoining "Miles End."
George Young, Junr.
348 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"Brantry" —
100 Acres— 1672— Tobias Miles.
George Young, Junr.
"Freland's Hope" —
50 Acres — 1678 — Joseph Freland.
George Young, Junr.
"Hooper's Neck" —
550 Acres— 1651.
Arthur Young.
Leonard's Creek Hundred.
"Briskey" —
75 Acres— 1651 — Edward Briskey; adjoining Thorn. Baltimore.
David Hellin.
"Ye Warring."
525 Acres— 1674— William Turner.
David Hellin.
"Meltons Lott" —
110 Acres— 1682— Wm. Melton.
David Hellin.
110 Acres— 1682— William Chitwell.
David Hellin.
"Readby" —
1652— Henry Pope.
Relict of Morris Williams.
"Perry Neck" —
100 Acres— 1664— Thomas Perry.
Relict of Morris Williams.
"Truswell" —
300 Acres— 1665— Robert Phillips.
David Hellin.
"Harrow the Hill" —
SO Acres — 1666 — Edward Armstrong.
David Hellin.
"Busseys Lott" —
75 Acres — 1658 — George Bussee.
David Hellin.
"Hellens Lott"—
12 Acres— 1706— David Hellin.
David Hellin.
Hunting Creek Hundred.
"Friendship" —
300 Acres — 1680 — George Young: in the woods.
100 Acres — George Young, Senr.
100 Acres— William Billingsly.
150 Acres — William Williams, Junr.
"Young's Desire" —
110 Acres— 1680— for George Young.
"Young's Mount" —
159 Acres— 1704— Geo. Young, Juner; adjoining George Young,
Senr.
Called "Young's Fortune."
Abra. Johns.
"Batson's Desire" —
100 Acres— 1703.
William Williams.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 349
"Chance" —
108 Acres— 1702— Wm. Williams, Senr.
"Littlefielcl"-
25 Acres— 1667.
Wm. Williams, Senr.
"Williams Purchase" —
206 Acres — Wm. Williams, .lunr.
"Williams' Rest"—
50 Acres — 1703 — William Williams: in the Branches of Parker's
creek beginning att ye E. most bounds of ye land yt. William Wil-
liams, senr, lives on.
Possessed by Frances (? prob. Francis) Williams.
"Young's Attempt" —
262 Acres— 1694— Geo. Young.
Geo. Young, Senr.
Lyon's Creek Hundred.
"Branford" —
150 Acres — Sur'd 22-1-1665 for Gabriel Barkley, assigned to
George Hardesty on ye E. side of Patuxent River — yearly rent
is S. 3/0.
Possessed by Thomas Hillory.
"Farme" —
235 Acres— f. surveyed 25th Aug. 1678 for Thomas Hillory.
at a bound popler standing in a branch of Hardesty's Creek. Rent
is 9.. 5—1.. 7.. 01/2.
Possessed by Thomas Hillory.
Contents of the Severall Hundreds in Calvert County:
Upper Hundred of ye
Cliffts £24.. 11..
iiy*
Lower " " "
"
12.. 6..
1%
Eltonhead Hund.
14.. 1..
7%
St. Leonard's Hund.
18.. 18..
4y2
Hunting Creek Hund.
33..
9%
Lyons Creek Hund.
30.. 11..
7 ¥4
£133.. 10..
5%
"Littlefield," Sur. 24th
July
1667 for Edward Keen
in the wood
on the south side of Hunting Creek.
Possessed by William Williams, Senr.
Prince Georges County Rent Roll.
1707.
Patuxent Hundred.
Acres 1050. Yearly Rent 2 . . 2.
"The Three Sisters," Sur. Jan'ry, 1683, for Thos. Hillary, Possrs.
250 Acres, Walter Smith 600 Acres, Hillary's Orphs. 200 Acres,
Baruch Williams Orphans .
205-8-2/ 2.
"The figure of 8," Sur. 25 June 1723 for Barrugh Williams on
Hynsons branch att a bound wt. Cake.
470-18: 9-1/2.
"The Deer Park," Sur'd April 19, 1722 for Ralph Crabb, lying
in P. G. Co. beginning at a bound & wht. Oake standing in a Glade
of y muddy branch a little to ye eastward of the Indian path.
350 ' MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"Nuthalls branch," Sur. July 25, 1679 for Jas. Nuthall in ye
Woods at ye head of Fordsham Creek at a white Oak in ye line
of the land of the S'd Nuthall called "Trumans Place." Ignattius
Craycroft, Poss'r.
300- 12—
"The Hatchett," Sur. 13th Aug. 1679 for Jas. Nuthall on the
West side of Patuxt River at ye southermost bounded tree of the
land of John Green. Poss'rs. 189 Acres Ignatius Craycroft, 111 Clark
Skinner of Calien County.
900- 18—
"Thorpland," Sur. 1670— Richard Perry; 450 A. Thos. Sprigg.
54- 2:2.
"Bacon hall." Surv'd. May 8th, 1703 for Thos. Sprigg, Jr., begin-
ning at a bound white Oak, Standing at ye South side of a Marsh.
Poss.
137- 5- 6—
"Bear Garden," Sur. June 17th, 1703 for Thos. Sprigg beginning
at a bound white Oak standing on ye South side and near the head
of a small branch of ye falls into Rocky Branch. Poss'rs.
1000- 1- 11—
"Northampton," surv'd May 26th, 1673, for Thos. Sprigg lying in
Prince George County, Thos. Brook 50 Acres, Poss'r Tho. Sprigg,
850 Acres.
Collington Hundred.
500: 1: :
"Spriggs request," Sur. 20th July 1695 for Thos. Sprigg being
part of his Ld'sp Manor of 300 Acres beginning at a bound hiccory
at ye N. West corner of the surveyed manor: thence East, Poss'r.
Thos. Prathur.
New Scotland Hundred.
284: 11: 5—
"Black Wallnutt levell," Sur. May 8th 1703 for Thos. Sprigg,
Junr. beginning at a small bound white Oak standing on ye N. W.
side of the N. East branch of Polomoch River, Poss'r.
100: 2—
"Woodstock," Sur. 3rd Jan. 1722 for Thos. Sprigg Junr. on ye
north side of a branch ye falls into ye mouth of mannocasy begin-
ning at a bound white Oak.
Index to Chancery Notes, Chancery Depositions and Testamentary Proceedings
From Cards made by William F. Crega.
Joseph Monat. A. A. Co. 1755.
James Pattison, Dec. heir to the children of Wm. Pagett of
A. A. Co. dec'd 1679.
James Pattison, Constable of Newton Hundred, St. Mary's
Co., 1665.
Jeremiah Pattison, Calvert Co., married Jane, widow of Samuel
Abbot, prior to 1737.
Margaret Pattison, wife of James of St. Mary's Co. and widow
of Walter Hall, 1681.
Mary Patteson, wife of Thomas of Dor. Co., & Sister to Berkeley
Codd of Del. & St. Ledger Codd of Md. 1733.
James Pattison Dor. Co. Def. in 1712— also Aet, 65 years in 1723.
Nephew to wife of Jacob Jenfer.
Mary Pattison, Dor. Co. widow, Aet. 77 years in 1748.
Burrell, Provice, Legatee 1698—6, f. 225.
Hillary, John, Living in York, Eng. Legatee 1680. 2, f. 149.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 351
In the search for the ancestry of the wives of the early MONNETT5
of Calvert County, Maryland, in connection with the foregoing general
items the following should be particularly noted :
(A) OSRORNE.
Elizabeth, wife of Isaac"' Monnett. of Calvert County.
(Liber 1, 1726-1730, Folio 86.)
Thomas Osborn, wills Elizabeth Hoskins, daughter of William
Hoskins, negro. Wills Mary Hoskins, daughter of William Hoskins.
negro.
Wills son Joseph Osborn. negro.
Wills that William Hoskins, and Richard Harrison, shall see this
will fully performed. Appoints wife Elizabeth Osborn, executrix.
Dated lOtb Nov. 1726.
Witneses. Richd. Price, Thomas Osborn, seal.
Robert Minion. Probated Feb. 20th 1726.
(Liber A. B. M., Folio 273.)
Henry Osburn, Demands 300 acres of land for Transporting him-
self, Catharine his wife, and Rebecca their child unto this Province
1651. Demand made Oct. 12th, 1852.
(Liber 6. Folio 217.)
Warrent renewed to Henry Osborne, for 200 acres of land on
the Eastern Shore, and for 400 acres the former Warrent bearing
date 7th April 1663, returned 7th of 7ber following, now returned
10th Aug. next.
(Liber 10, Folio 469.)
April 12th. 1667, William Morgan, and Alice his wife, William
Mossett, and Thomas Osborne, proved these rights by .John Nevill in
usual form, and due to Thomas Boyston, who demands 200 acres
of land.
(Liber 9, Folio 487.)
April 26th, 1666. Granted Warrent unto William York, for 200
acres of land as by assignment from William Osborne, Thomas O.
Daniel, Hugh Williams, and Robert Cole.
(Liber 15, Folio 503.)
15th May 1678, John Richings, of Dorchester county (Maryland)
proved his right to 250 acres of land for transporting himself, George
Hoops, Thomas Hartley, John Fort, Edward Osborne, into this
province to inhabit.
(Liber 15. Folio 390.)
Sept. 26th, 1676. Charles Howell, proved 7 rights to land for
Transporting himself, Deborah Bunce, Overton Kemp, James Os-
borne, John Hodgkinson, William Wilson, & Thomas Willford, into
this province to inhabit.
(Liber 15, Folio 376.)
Jan. 20th, 1676, Came John Abington, of Calvert Co., merchant,
and proved his right to 2200 acres of land, for Transporting 44
persons (names all given), one of whom was John Osborne.
(Liber 15, Folio 452.)
April 3rd 1677, Came John Warner, and proved his right to
1450 acres of land for Transporting 29 persons (names all given)
into this Province to inhabit. One of whom was Richard Osborne.
(Liber 4, Folio 70.)
Thomas Osborne, demands land as per assignment, and 50 acres
more on the assignment made by Richard Smith, &c.
Warrent issued 23rd July 1658. for 200 acres, returned 25th
Jan. 1659.
352 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Liber 13, Folio 113.)
23rd May 1671, Came John Pawson of Anna Arundell Co. Md.
merchant, and proved his right unto 800 acres of land due him
for transporting 17 persons (named) into this province, one of whom
was Thomas Osborne.
(Liber 20, Folio 46.)
Petition of Anthony Donager, The Humble Petitioner sheweth
that Henry Osborne, late of Calvert Co. was possessed and dyed
siezed of one parcel of land called Alexanders Place, lying on Trans-
quaking river, on the east side of Chesapeake Bay, containing 650
acres and said Henry dying without a will, the said land descended
to said Rebecca and Sarah, daughters and Coheirs of the said Henry
Osborne, and whereas the said Anthony hath since married said
Rebecca, and thereof in right of his wife Copartners with said
Sarah Osborne, in the said tract of land petitions for a commission
to Rebound said land, &c.
(Liber 4, 1682-1686, Folio 312.)
Samuel Osborn, wills land to sonnes, Thomas Osborn & Samuel
Osborn.
Wills all my female cattle to my wife and 4 children (not
named).
Wills two guns, one to sonne Thomas Osborn, the other to sonne
Samuel Osborn.
Wills wife Elizabeth Osborn, the white horse, for the use of the
plantation. That sonnes shall be of age at 18 years.
Appoints wife Elizabeth executrix. Desires that Mrs. Fosett,
shall be satisfied. Dated May 2nd, 1688.
Witneses, John Oker, Thomas Osborn, seal.
Jonathan Towers.
Probated June 9th, 1688, at Snow Hill, Worcester Co., Md.
(Liber 3, 1704-1706, Folio 433.)
Jan. 1st, 1704, William Osborne of Baltimore Co., Md. wills son
James Osborne, carpenter Tools.
Wills son Benjamin Osborne, cow and heifer.
Wills residue of estate to wife (not named) and appoints her
executrix.
Witneses, Edward Johnson, William Osborne, seal.
Richard Mills,
John Wall. Probated March — th, 1704-5.
(Liber 4, 1682-1688, Folio 266.)
23rd Feb. 1686, John Osborne, of Somersett Co. Md. appoints his
wife Attalanta Osborne, executrix. Wills personal estate to wife
Attalanta, and daughter Martha Osborne. That wife is big with
child, that if born alive, and lives it is to have one third of estate.
Wills land called Water Mellon, to daughter Martha Osborne.
Wills that deed for land sold to James Duncan be confirmed.
Wills that Michael Hannah & Adam Spence, bargain for 100
acres be deeded.
Wills that John Swaine shall have good title to land sold him.
Wills that Sylas Chapman have good title to 850 acres of land.
Dated 4th May 1687.
Witneses, Bryan Parfe, Jno. Osborne, seal.
Hannah Hopkins,
Alexander Williams.
Probated June 16th, 1687.
(Liber 13. 1710-1714, Folio 695.)
William Osborne of Sommersett Co., Md. wills friend Henry
Smith, one Eighth part of the ship called Michael & William, also
one eighth part of a barge.
iMARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 353
Wills God-son John Hall, upon ship 5 shillings.
Appoints Henry Smith executor. Dated 23rd Feb. 1711.
Witneses, Marcy Fountain, his
Nicholas Fountain, William Osborne,
John Fountain. mark
Probated Nov 25th, 1713.
(Liber 27, 1749-1750, Folio 480.)
Thomas Orsbin, of Charles Co. wills wife Francis Orsbin, all
property, and ai)points her executrix. Dated 13th Oct. 1748.
Witneses, William Hagan, Thomas Orsbin, seal.
Thos. Jas. Boarman. Probated 14th Nov. 1750.
(Liber 25, 1746-1748, Folio 42.)
21st Jan. 1746-7. John Osburn of Kent Island, Queen Anns Co.
Md. wills all his estate to wife Rachel Osburn, after her decease
to nephews, Rebecca Dorockburn, Samuel Osburn, Susanna Legg,
& William Osburn, son of my brother Samuel Osburn.
My will is that if Marmaduke Goodhand lets my wife live on the
plantation until her death then he is to have an equal share of said
plantation with my nephews.
Appoints wife Rachel Osburn executrix.
Witneses, Alex. Waters, John Osburn, seal.
Richard Goodhand. Probated 19th March, 1746.
(Liber 27, Folio 540.)
John Osborn, of Prince George County, wills son William Osborn
1/^ of land called "Buckhold," and the other y2 to son John Osborn.
Dated Aug. 26th, 1745, Probated April 6th, 1751.
(Liber 37, Folio 278.)
Will of Robert Osborn, wife, Elizabeth, same County, witnessed
by William Osborn, dated Nov. 25th, 1768 and probated Feb. 19th,
1769.
(Liber 22, Folio 267.)
Will of William Osborn of Queen Anns County, Kent Island,
names sons, William, Samuel, John and daughters, Susan and Re-
becca, brother John, and wife Sarah. Dated Oct. 5th, 1740, and
probated Nov. 6th, 1740.
(Liber 11, Folio 314.)
Verbal Will of William Osborn of Calvert County, Jan. 23rd,
1702, as testified to by Jacob Williams, Thomas Everat and Ann
Farson of Calvert County. All estate willed to Mary Brasher, wife
of Christopher Ellis of Prince George County.
(Liber 25, Folio 42.)
Will of John Osbourne of Kent Island, Queen Ann County, nam-
ing wife Rachel and four nephews, "Rebecca Dickburn, Sarah Os-
bourne, Susanna Legg and William Osborne, son of my brother
Samuel, Dated Jan. 21st, 1746-7 and probated Mar. 19th, 1747.
(Liber 36, Folio 138.)
Will of Samuel Osbourne of Kent Island, names son William,
Samuel, John and daughters, Hannah, Sarah and Susannah and wife,
but not named. Dated Sept. 4th, 1767, and probated Oct. 29th, 1767.
(Liber 19, Folio 86.)
Thomas Osborne of Charles County, will, dated Nov. 10th, 1726,
names Elizabeth and Mary Haskins, daughter of William Haskins,
son Joseph Osborne, and rest of estate to wife Elizabeth Osborne.
Will probated Feb. 20th, 1727.
(Liber 23, Folio 48.)
Joseph Osbourne of Charles County, wills his mother, Elizabeth
Thorne (widow of father Thomas Osborne, had married a Thorne)
dated June 21st, 1735 and probated Jan. 16, 1742.
354 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
The following birth and marriage records appear in parish records
on file among the collections of the Maryland Historical Society :
Avarilla Osborn dau. of Wm. and Varilla born Oct. 6th, 1718.
Avarilla Osborn wife of William died March 26th, 1724.
William Osborn married Avarilla Hollis Jan. 24th, 1710.
Feb. 28th, 1737, Thomas Little married Avarilla Osborn.
Avarilla Osborn, daughter William and Catharine, born Feb.
8th, 1741.
June 11th, 1751, William Mitchell, married Sarah Osborn, dau.
Benjamin.
Sept. 3rd, 1751, William Osborn, son of Thomas and Elizabeth
born.
Nov. 11th, 1752, Sarah, dau. of above, born.
June 29th, 1755, Mary, dau. of above, born.
March 15th, 1757, Benjamin, son of above, born.
Feb. 2nd, 1759, Francis, son of above, born.
Feb. 8th, 1761, Bennett, son of above, born.
Benjamin Osborn, son of Wm. and Jane, born June 17th, 1695.
Benjamin Osborn, son of Benjamin and Sarah, born June 10th,
1726.
Benjamin Osborn, son of William and Catharine, born June 13th,
1729.
March 3rd, 1761, John Treadway, married Catharine Osborn.
Frances Osborn, dau. of Wm. and Catharine, born Dec. 10th, 1731.
Hannah Osborn, dau. Benjamin and Sarah, born Oct. 14th, 1721.
Susan Osborn, dau. of above, born Jan. 6th, 1716.
Margaret Osborn, dau. of Benjamin and Sarah, born Mar. 10th,
1717.
Sept. 3rd, 1736, Jacob Osborn, son of Benjamin and Sarah, born.
James Osborn died Nov. 15th, 1705.
James Osborn, son of Wm. and Avarilla, born Jan. 6th, 1711.
James Osborn, son of Wm. and Avarilla, born Oct. 6th, 1713.
Mary Osborn, dau. of above, born Aug. 6th, 1721.
William Osborn, son of above, born March 26th, 1724.
Avarilla Osborn, wife of William, died March 26th, 1724.
James Osborn, son of Benjamin and Sarah, born March 25th,
1730.
James Osborn, married Jane Hughs Sept. 17th, 1743.
July 15th, 1739, John Osborn, son of Benjamin and Sarah, born.
Josias Osborn, son of James and Jane, born Sept. 17th, 1743.
Margaret Osborn, dau. of Benjamin and Sarah, born March
15th, 1727.
July 11th, 1737, Martha Osborn, dau. Wm. and Catharine, born.
Aug. 1st, 1734, Sarah Osborn, dau. of Benjamin and Sarah, born.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 355
Mary and Thomas Osborn, children of William, born Aug. 13th,
1698.
Thomas Osborn, son of Benjamin and Sarah, born April 10th,
1732.
Aug. 3rd, 1751, Thomas Osborn married Elizabeth Simpson.
William Osborn, son or Wm. and Avarilla, born March 26th, 1724.
William Osborn, son of Benjamin and Sarah, born July 17th,
1719.
Aug. 3rd. 1762, William Osborn, married Ann Bissell.
The following Osborn items appear in The Maryland Calendar of
Wills. (By Jane Baldwin, 3 Volumes, for period 1635 to 1713.)
Henry Osborn, Leonards Creek, St. Mary's County: Will dated
Aug. 26, 1664, and probated Apr. 22, 1665; names wife, Catharine,
and devises estate, real and personal, in trust for "my" children.
William Osburn, executor and residuary legatee of Will of
Thomas Ti'oute, Baltimore County, dated May 4th, 1680, and pro-
bated July 6th, 1680.
John Osburn, witness of will of Robert Richardson, Somerset
County, dated Dec. 7th, 1680, and probated Nov. 29th, 1682.
Idem, witness to will of William Innis, Sr.. Somerset County,
dated July 7th, 1681, and probated Oct. 28th, 1684.
William Osborne, witness to will of William Bisse, Back River,
Baltimore County, dated Apr. 4th, 1675, and probated Dec. 9th,
1676.
Capt. John Osborne, Somerset County; Will dated Feb. 25, 1686,
and probated June 16th, 1687. Names wife Atlanta, daughter
Martha, unborn child and brother Thomas Wesburne (Osborne).
Thomas Osborne, Snow-Hill, Somerset County: Will dated Dec.
28th, 1687, and probated June 9th. 1688, names wife, Eliza, sons
Thomas and Samuel, four children (unmarried) and three sons to
be of age at 18 years.
John Osborne, witness to will of Thomas Cary, Somerset County,
dated May 20th, 1681. and probated June 17th, 1687.
John and Rebecca Osborne mentioned as "son" and "daughter"
in will of John Hill, Baltimore County, dated Mar. 17th, 1691, and
probated May 6th, 1692, to which William Osborne was also a wit-
ness.
Thomas Osbourne, witness to will of John Cropper, Somerset
County, dated Sept. 25th, 1686, and probated Dec. 14th, 1688.
Ann Osborne, her son Robbin Osborne, mentioned in will of
Eliza Smith, Charles County, dated Mar. 11th, 1697, and probated
Mar. 26th, 1698. She is also a witness to the will.
James Osborne, witness to will of Thomas Fenick, of Baltimore
County, dated Nov. 17th, 1701, and probated Sept. 15th, 1702.
William Osborne, Bush River, Baltimore County: Will dated
Jan. 1st, 1704, and probated March 7th, 1704-5. Names sons James
and William (of age), daughter Rebecca and sons Benjamin and
Thomas, (of age).
William Osborne, executor and residuary legatee under will of
Hannah Southerne. Talbot County, dated Oct. 20th, 1704, and pro-
bated June 10th, 1705. Susannah Osborne is also a legatee. John
Osbourn, "unless he die without issue," are devisees under will of
Richard Marsham, Prince George County, dated April 14th, 1713,
and probated May 7th. 1713.
356 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(B.) THE DARUMPLE, TUCKER AND KENT FAMILIES.
To the Monnett descendants of WILLI AM^ MONNETT and wife,
Elizabeth Kent (or Tucker) belong, by some ancestral connection, the
three families named in the title of this sub-division.
So some deductions and records explain the ancestry of ELIZA-
BETH MONNETT, who appears as the daughter of Jeanette Kent in
the latter's will of 1751.
Jeanette Darumple-Tucker-Kent. The following is clear : Jeanette
Kent of 1751 was a Darumple. In the will of Christian Scott of 1711
she is named as her cousin, Jeanette Tucker, and in the same class were
cousins, Henry, John and Ann Darumple, which, in connection with the
fact that John Darumple appears as a creditor of the estate of John
Tucker in 1723, of which John Tucker and Jeanette, his wife, were ad-
ministrators, is strong circumstantial evidence that the maiden name of
Jeanette was Darumple.
John Tucker died in 1721 and Jeanette Tucker appears as his ad-
ministratrix, which proves that Jeanette was his wife at least from 1711
to 1721, and must have been at least eighteen if she married him before
1711, which would give her birth about 1690.
She became the wife of John Kent between 1721 and 1723, for they
both appear as administrators of the estate of John Tucker about that
time.
In the settlement of the estate of John Kent in 1734, "the nearest kin
were Absolom Kent, Elizabeth Stennett." Clearly, these were brother
and sister of John Kent, for none of his children was named.
Christ's Church Parish records show that John and Jeanette Kent
had Thamason Kent, born 1722, and Jane Kent, born 1724. From this
same Church records it appears that John and Mary Kent had a daughter,
Thamason Kent, born in 1705, from which it appears that John Kent,
who married Widow Jeanette Tucker, was a son of this John and Mary
Kent and named his own daughter Thamason from his sister Thamason.
Elizabeth, a daughter of Jeanette-Darumple-Tucker-Kent, married Wil-
liam^ Monnett. It is difficult to determine whether the maiden name of
Elizabeth Monnett, daughter of Jeanette Kent of the will of 1751, was
Tucker or Kent.
As to the Kent line, it is clearly the line of Henry Kent of "The
Clififts," who is called Henry Kent, Sen., Calvert County, in his will of
1677, and names son Henry, and Baldwin shows in a foot-note that he had
three sons, John, Henry and Richard. Henry Kent died in 1686 leaving
no sons. Of Richard Kent there is no account. This leaves the son
John Kent and wife, Mary, of the Christ's Church Parish records of 1705,
and their son John married about 1722, Jeanette Darumple-Tucker (widow
of John).
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 357
Further evidence that Jeanette's maiden name was Darumple was in
the fact that in her will of 1751 it wills to a son of "Darumple Tucker,"
deceased, which shows that she had a son named Darumple Tucker,
evidently for her own maiden name.
The following Darumple-Tucker-Kent records will substantiate the
foregoing deductions :
WILL OF JEANETTE KENT.
(Taken from Wills recorded in Land Commissioners Office,
Annapolis, Md.)
"I Jannett Kent wills my son John Tucker feather bed,
bolsters, etc.
Wills son John Kent feather bed. bolsters, one negro be-
tween him and my son John Tucker.
Wills daughter Jannette Kent and Thamzen Kent one
negro Sarah, my short black Cloak to Jannette Kent, and
to Thamsen Kent 5 lbs. Tobacco.
Wills daughter Rebecca Kent all my wearing apparel.
"Item I give and bequeath to my daughter ELIZA-
BETH MONETT, one shilling."
Wills John Tucker son of James Tucker one shilling.
Wills Thomas Tucker son of Deremple Tucker deceased
one shilling.
Wills William Williams son of John Williams, deceased,
one shilling.
Wills grand daughter Jennette Askew one yew lamb.
Wills residue of estate unto the sons and daughters as
follows : John Tucker, John Kent, Jennette Kent, and Tham-
sen Kent. Appoints son John Tucker and John Kent execu-
tors. Dated 2nd. Feb. 1757.
Jennette Kent, seal
Witness, Thomas Freeman, Sen.
Jno. Stalling,
Jas. Marshall, Probated Feb. 25th, 1757.
(Annapolis Wills Liber 33, 1764-65, Folio 42.)
I Ann Dorrumple, of Calvert Co. Inn holder, wills my children
Rebecca Dorrumple & John Dorrumple, all my estate.
Appoints Rousby Miller & .John Gray, executors.
Dated 4th Dec. 1764. Anne Dorrumple, seal.
Witnesses. Joseph Vanswearinger,
Rebecca Wood. Probated 11th Dec, 1764.
(Annapolis Wills, Liber ID, 1760-64, Folio 95.)
I William Dorrumple of Calvert Co., planter, wills son John
Dorrumple, plantation where I now dwell except 50 acres, at the
head of said land, I give to my son William Dorrumple.
358 AlONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Wills second son Henry Dorrumple land called "Norwood",
excepting 50 acres at the head of said land I give to my son
William Dorrumple.
Wills sons John & Henry and William, my Water Mill.
Wills youngest son Jesse Dorrumple, land that I have laid a
War rent for.
Wills children John, Henry, William, Alexander, Jesse, and
Rebecca the residue of estate.
Appoints wife Elizabeth Dorrumple, and son John, executors.
Dated 19th, Nov. 1762.
William (his mark) Dorrumple, seal.
Witness, James Ward.
John Cornell. Probated 21st, March 1763.
(Annapolis Wills, Liber A, Folio 151.)
I Thomas Stalling, of the "Cliffs" in Calvert Co., (extracts of
will). Item, I give and bequeath to my daughter Elizabeth, 1000
acres of land in Baltimore Co., Md., being part of a tract of 1500
acres of land called "Nova Scotia," I also give to my daughter,
after the death of my wife two negroes, William & Richard.
Item, I give to my brother Derumple, 500 acres of land in Balti-
more Co., called "Nova Scotia." Will dated 24th Jan. 1684-5.
John Stalling, Seal.
Probated June 27th, 1685.
(Annapolis Wills, Liber 7, Folio 224.)
I John Brassur, of Calvert Co., Aid. Wills wife Ann Brassur, all
my dwelling, plantation, during life, at her death to William
Derumple, Eldest son of William Derumple, 50 acres of land being
part of my dwelling plantation.
I also give to Martha Kent, daughter of Henry Kent, 50 acres of
land part of the said tract.
It is also my desire that if either William Dorumple or
Martha Kent should dye without issue that the 100 acres of land
shall fall unto Henru Derumple, son of William Dorumple.
Wills that William Derumple and William Nicols shall see that
the will is fulfilled. Dated 15th Sept. 1692.
John Brassur.
Probated 7th Nov. 1692.
(Annapolis Wills, Liber 7, Folio 348.)
I Francis Freeman, of the Cliffs in Calvert Co. Md. appoint
William Dorumple, James Heigh, John Taney, guardians to take care
of my daughters Ann, Priscilla, and Mary Sterling, part of my
estate. Dated Feb. 2nd. 1698.
Francis Freeman.
Probated 21st, March 1698.
TAKEN FROM EARLY SETTLERS IN MARYLAND:
Ann Tucker, Liber 12, Folio 497, Transported 1670.
Aymye Tucker, Liber 11, Folio 167, Transported 1667.
Grace Tucker, Liber 18, Folio 84, Transported 1674.
Jacob Tucker, Liber 6, Folio 120 or 420, Transported 1650.
John Tucker, Liber Q. Folio 316-204, Imigrated 1658.
John Tucker, Liber Q, Folio 204, son of John, Imigrated 1658.
John Tucker, Liber 16, Folio 60, Transported 1670.
John Tucker, Liber 15, Folio 453-398. Transported 1676.
Richard Tucker, Liber 11, Folio 16, Transported 1667.
Richard Tucker, Liber 15, Folio 318. Transported 1674.
Richard Tucker, Liber 15, Folio 388, Transported 1675.
Sarah Tucker, Liber 18. Folio 550, Transported 1669.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 359
Thomas Tucker, Liber 16, Polio 17, Transported 1669.
Thomas Tucker, Liber 6, Folio 540, Transported 1671.
Walter Tucker, Liber 6, Folio 307, Transported 1664.
Walter Tucker, Liber 15, Folio 338, Transported 1676.
(Annapolis Wills, Liber 1, 1635-1651, Folio 382.)
I John Tucker, of Calvert Co. Md. upon the Cliffts, planter,
wills that my friends and neighbors to be invited to my burial and
meat & drink sufficient be provided for them.
Appoints Amey Tucker executrix, and gives to her all estate that
is my house and Lands, cattle & servants. Dated 25th Feb. 1669.
Witnesses, Henry Harris, John (his mark) Tucker, seal.
Mary Davis,
Ben. Bennett. Probated April 14th, 1670.
(Annapolis Wills, Liber 1, 1636-1651, Folio 93.)
I Thomas Tucker, merchant, wills John Sicons, bed pillow,
Rugg, and wearing apparel I have in the Great Cabbin, except
Shags Caster, which I give to Amos Hanilton.
Wills Doctor John Price, my close boddyed shagg Coate, 1 hhd.
Tobacco to be paid after the arrival of the ship called "Constant
Friendship," in Virginia, or 4 pounds lawfull money of England.
I give the seaman of ship "Constant Friendship" equally 100
lbs Tobacco.
Wills Nathaniel Hyles, merchant. Gray Suit and coat, with
silver Buttons, and what else is in Chest and other Goods I have in
this ship, or shall come after me in any other ship, I do give to my
mother Frances Tucker, and do appoint her my executrix. Dated
4th., Nov. 1659.
Witness, Thomas Munai, Thomas (his mark) Tucker, seal.
Robert Kittell.
But, the Witnesses, being dead and the Executrix, in the said
will named, not being present. It is thought fitt and so ordered that
administration be granted to the said Nhta. Hyles, meichant.
(Annapolis Wills, Liber 4, 1682-1688, Folio 42.)
9th, Dec. 1681, I Thomas Tucker, of Ann Arundel Co. wills my
son John Tucker, land called "Bowers," being upon the plantation
of his grand father. Also feather bed, I had with his mother.
Wills wife Sarah Tucker, my plantation, and appoints her
executrix.
Witnesses. William Gibbs. Thomas (his mark) Tucker, seal.
Edward Gibbs. Probated Jan. 25th, 1684.
(Annapolis Wills, Liber 12, Part 3, 1706-1709, Folio 137.)
12th March 1708, I John Tucker of Kent Co., Md., Blacksmith,
wills my son John Tucker plantation I now live on with one just
half of the land belonging to said plantation.
Wills daughter Armarall Tucker, the other half of said planta-
tion land mentioned. Appoints wife Sarah Tucker, and son John
Tucker, executors.
Witnesses, John Nichols, John (his mark) Tucker, seal.
H. Barcley. Probated June 7th, 1709
(Annapolis Wills, Liber 28, Folio 482.)
John Tucker, of Calvert Co., Md. Will probated 1752. This
Liber is out of the Office being recopied.
(Annapolis Wills, Liber 30, 1757-1760, Folio 495.)
I John Tucker, of Calvert Co.. Md., wills my sister Jennett Kent,
should possess all my sheep, and their increase to her and her heirs.
My will is that my sister Thomozzon Kent should possess my Ridin
Mare, called "Kate," and her increase.
Wills that my sisters Jennett and Thomozzon, should have all
my white shirts, and my will is my brother John Kent should have
all the rest of my wearing apparell and my Cyder Casques.
360 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Wills that John Stalling Jr., should have my saddle and all my
working tools, and all the debts due me for work in Partnership
and that he discharge my debts. Dated 25th April, 1757.
John (his mark) Tucker, seal.
Witnesses, John Barber,
Walter Sellers. Probated Jan. 10, 1758.
(Annapolis Patents, Liber Q, Folio 204.)
John Tucker, demands Land upon the Eastern Shore for Trans-
porting himself into this Province in Oct. last, together with his
wife Aymye, John, his son, Mary Foote his servant, and the said
John Tucker took the oath of Fidelity. Dated Nov. 1657.
(Annapolis Patents, Liber Q, Folio 205.)
John Tucker demands 100 acres of land according to the assign-
ment from Francis Armstrong. Dated April 3rd, 1657.
(Annapolis Patents, Liber Q, Folio 453.)
Warrent to survey and lay out for John Tucker, 400 acres of
land on the Eastern Shore, according to his demand. Returned 30th
Nov. next, 1657.
(Annapolis Patents, Liber 4, Folio 71.)
John Tucker, demands a warrant dated 24th March, last, to
be returned for 400 acres of land on the Eastern Shore. Warrent
returned if on the Eastern Shore, 400 acres, if in any other part
of the Province, 200 acres. Dated 21st March 1659.
(Annapolis Patents, Liber 12, Folio 280.)
Granted Walter Tucker & Co., Merchants, land Warrent granted
Mr. Joseph Gundry, lodged in this office the 10th Aug. 1661. for
250 acres, with an addition of 38 acres. Given Roger Roberts, in
right of his servant to the said Tucker & Co., for his transportation.
Also by assignment William Daukerton, his right and by him
assigned from Capt. Thomas Howell, his sirvent named Samuel
Bowen, for his transportation in all 400 acres of land. Dated
, 1669.
(Annapolis Patents, Liber 12, Folio 283.)
These may Certify that I William Dunkerton, transfer all my
right of land due me from and for my services in this Province
unto Walter Tucker & Co., merchants. Witness my hand 2nd Sept.
1669. William Dunkerton.
(Annapolis Patents, Liber 12, Folio 279.)
Oct. 28th, 1669, Laid out for Walter Tucker & Co., merchants,
lands on West side of Chesapeak Bay, and Rush River, in Baltimore
Co., 400 acres.
(Annapolis Patents, Liber H D, Folio 299.)
May 10th, 1681, By virtue of warrant to Charles Botler for 550
acres, being assigned to Thomas Tucker, of Calvert Co., 10th Feb.
last. Witness that Ninian Beall surveyor of Calvert Co.. under
Vincent Lowe, Surveyor General, We have laid out for Thomas
Tucker, land called Broad Point, in Calvert Co., at the head of
Battle Creek, Beg. at white oak. Adjoining land of Joseph Leach-
worth, Joseph Williams, & Peter Sharp, laid out for 150 acres of land.
Taken from the Vestry Proceedings of All Saints Parish Episcopal
Church, 1702 to 1753 (1):
"William Derrumple, Edward Boteler, and Joseph Hall, Do
Declare that I doe Believe that there is not any Transsubstantiation
(1) The following is not dated. It appears to be about 1703, from the next
entry, immediately following, on the same page.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 3t)l
in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, or in the Elements of Bread
and Wine, at or after the consecration thereof by any Person or
Persons wt. so ever.
Wm. Dorrumple, E. Boteler and Joseph Hall.
Church Wardens, Joseph Smit, Charles (his mark) Lansley.
(Then follows on the same page.)
The Vestry adjourned till next meeting April 19th, 1703.
Thursday Vestry met being Present: Mr. Thomas Cockshutt,
Mr. Edwd. Boteler. Mr. William Smoot, Mr. James Heigh, Mr. James
Leach, Mr. Joseph Hall, and Mr. William Dorrumple.
April the 5th, 1708. This day the Vestry meet. Present as
follows: Mr. Thomas Cockshutt, Mr. James Heigh, Mr. William
Dorrumple, Mr. Richard Stalling.
Mr. Gilbert Scott & Church Warden.
Then they choose Gilbert Scott, and Jacob Stalling, in the room
of William Dorrumple, and Richard Stalling, to be Vestrymen for
the ensuing year.
William Dorrumple appears to have been a Vestryman from
1703 to 1708. After this date I do not find his name on the Vestry
proceedings.
Taken from Lord Baltimore's Rent Rolls, at Maryland Historical
Society:
(Page 69.)
100 acres yearly rent 4s. "Derrumples Hazard," surveyed the
17th April 1703, for William Derrumple, lying in Calvert County
on the East side Patuxent River & between ye branches of Fishing
Creek. Beg. att a bounded white oak of a parcel of land formerly
laid out for one Kemp, and now in possession of Mr. George Lingan.
(Page 3.)
1138 acres, yearly rent 1.. 9.. 3, "St. James," (now called St.
James Enlarged) surveyed 8th Aug., 1666, for Arthur Thompson, in
the branches of Fishing Creek. This tract was resurveyed for Coll.
William Holland, ye 3rd Oct. 1703, and the overplusage found to
be 313 acres, as also vacant land adjoining to be 325 acres. In all
1138 acres all included in the one patent of Confirmation. Possessed
by Coll. William Holland, 954 acres, and William Dorrumple 184
acres.
(Page 4.)
200 acres, yearly rent 4s., "Alexanders Hope." surveyed 2nd
Feb. 1666, for Alex. Magruder, lying on the Branch of Fishing Creek,
adjoining to the land of Arthur Thompson, Possessed by Wm. Der-
rumple.
(Page 9.)
110 acres (rent not given), "Neglect," (date of Survey not
given), 42 & i/^ acres possessed by William Holland, 25 acres pos-
sessed by William Nichols, ^2 & ^ acres possessed by William De-
rumple.
(Page 11.)
160 acres, yearly rent 6s. 5d. "Fellowship," surveyed 28th Feb.
1701 for William Derumple, about a mile from the Bay, at the head
of a tract of land called Grays Chance, Possessed by William De-
lumple.
362 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Page 64.)
300 acres, yearly rent 12s., "Lourys Chance," surveyed 26th
Nov. 1679, for William Loury, at a marked Red Oak, Possessed by
William Derumple.
Calvert County Rent Rolls. — (Page 4.)
250 acres, yearly rent 5s., "Kemps Freehold," surveyed 10th July
1663, for William Kemp, in the Woods, in the branch of Fishing
Creek. Possessed by widow Dinah Ford, 150 acres, John Ball 50
acres, Seaborn Tucker & William Mead 50 acres.
(Page 29.)
50 acres, yearly rent Is., "Neighborhood," surveyed 15th April
1666 for David Boughs, on north side Patuxent River, in the woods,
adjoining the land of Philip Harwood, Possessed by Thomas Tucker.
(Page 70.)
23 acres, yearly rent 1 & i^d., "Adventure," surveyed 25th June
1703, for Thomas Tucker, lying in Calvert County, on ye East side
of Patuxent River, and the north side of yt branch of Battle Creek,
adjoining the land of one Joseph Williams. Beg. at a bounded white
oak, belonging to one Thomas Robinson, land now in possession of
yt said Tucker.
Taken from Annapolis, Md., Patents, Dating from 1636:
(Liber C. D., 1698-1707, Folio 93.)
William Derrumple, his Patent for 160 acres of land called
"Fellowship," Charles County. Know that in consideration that
William Derumple, of Calvert County, Maryland, hath due unto him
160 acres of land in our Province, being due to him by virtue of
Warrent for 200 acres of land granted unto him 24th Feb. 1701, as
appears in our Land Office on conditions of Plantation of our records
bearing date 15th April, 1684, as upon Record, as made in our Land
Office. We therefore grant unto him William Derumple, all that
tract of land called "Fellowship," in Calvert Co., west side of
Chesapeak Bay, a little to the southward of Parkers Creek, in the
woods. Beg. at the south west bounds of Georges Chance, formerly
laid out for John Gray, now in possession of Mr. Richard Jones,
being also in the line of land called "Lower Bennett," now in pos-
session of Capt. Francis Mauldon, &c., (Bounds here given.) Cer-
tificate of survey taken out and returned into Land Office 28th
Feb. 1701 &c.
To have and to hold unto William Derrumple &c., as of our
Manor of Calverton, in common Scossage, by feealty only, for all
manner of services. Yielding & paying a yearly rent at the Cittie of
St. Marries, at the two usual feasts. Viz., of Annunciation of the
Blessed Virgin Mary, and of St. Michael the Archangel, in equal
payments with interest of 6s. 5d. in silver or gold. Witness our
hand 10th Nov. 1703.
Certificate of Survey (Liber DD No. 5, Folio 228).
William Derumple Certificate of for 100 acres, called "Derum-
ples Hazard." Anril 4th, 1703. By Warrent for 100 acres of land
granted William Derumple, of Calvert Co., 14th inst. I have laid out
for said Derumple, all that tract of land called "Derumples Hazard."
in Calvert County on East side of Patuxent River, between the
Branches of Fishing Creek, from the Bay westward of creek, from
the river in the woods. Beg. at the North East bi'anches and a
bounded white oak of the land laid out for one Kemp, and now in
possession of George Lingan &c.. by "Swinsins Rest," in possession
of Richard Rake, and the land of Robert Cover, called Govers Expe-
dition as also the land o*' Richard Hall, called "Aldermanson." and
land of Thomas Cox, called "Coxes Chance," Said land I have laid
out for 100 acres.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RLCORDS 3bi
(Annapolis Patents, Liber P. L. No. 2, Folio 13.)
William Derumple Patent for 100 acres of land.
Charles &c. Know ye that for and in Consideration that William
Derumple of Calvert County, hath due him 100 acres of land by
virtue of Warrent granted 14th April 1703, as expressed in our Con-
ditions of Planting, dated 5th April 1684, with such alterations made
4th Dec. 1696.
We doe grant unto said William tract of land called "Derumple
Hazard," in Calvert County on East side Patuxent River, between
branches of Fishing Creek, from ye Bay and Wadsworth Creek, from
the river in ye woods. Beg. at ye East bound tree of land laid out
for one Kemp, now in possession of George Lingan (bounds here
given), bounding on "Swinsons Rest," possessed by Richard Rake,
and land of Robert Cover, Jr., called Covers expedition and Richard
Hall land called "Aldermanson," and the land of Thomas Cox. called
"Coxes Chance."
As by Certificate of survey 17th April 1703, &c.
To have and to hold to said William &c., in common and free
soccage, by feealty. Yielding and paying unto our agent at the
cittie of St. Micaals ye archangel in two equal payments 4s. in
silver or gold.
Witness our hand of our trusty and well beloved Coll. Henrv
Darnell, 1st Aug. 1706.
(Annapolis Wills, Liber HI, Folio 470, 1743-44.)
29th March, 1744, I .lohn Dorrumple, of Calvert Co., wills my
body shall be Buried at my plantation on St. Leonards Creek, near
my former wife.
-Wills daughter Betty negroes Bess, and Hannah.
Wills daughter Rebecca negroes Moll and Nansey.
Wills wife and daughters Betty and Rebecca, tract of land I
now dwell on called "Foxes Road," lying on East side of Borrow
Cliffts Mill branch, containing 150 acres, during their or either of
their natural life, and after their decease to my son John.
Wills son John and William land lying on St. Leonards Creek,
on west side called "Borrows Cliffts," Mill Branch, Tract of land
called "Hop at a Venture," containing 150 acres, equally. But in
case John recovers tract of land I have in Baltimore and Calvert
Counties, — then my will is that son William shall have the land I
will to my son John.
My father William Dorrumple, in his life time was lawfully
seized of several tracts of land in Calvert & Baltimore Counties, of
a good size. One of which tracts lying in Baltimore Co., called
"Novascotia." One in Calvert County, whereon my father dwelt
called Magruder. with other tracts in Calvert Co., whereof at this
time is to me unknown, and being in debt to John Brown, of London,
merchant, a considerable sum of money, my father left the same
to Brown, to Better security, and did make a mortgage of all said
lands for the term of 99 vears. as by deed of Mortgage recorded in
Liber L, Calvert Co. As the said deed of Mortgage was not recorded
in Baltimore Co., it is the opinion of the Learned at Law, that the
said land called "Novascotia" is in no way Bound by said Mortgage.
Wills that wife shall have care of daughter Rebecca untill she
is 16.
Wills rest of estate to children John, William, Betty & Rebecca.
Appoints wife Eleanor Dorrimiple and son John executors.
John Dorrumple. seal.
Witnesses, Gideon Turner,
Edmond Hungerford. Probated April 28th, 1744.
(Annapolis Wills, Liber 29, 1754-1765, Folio 525.)
I Eleanor Dorrumple, of Calvert Co.. Simstres, wills my grand
dau.ghter Eleanor Eltt. negroes Paee & Patt. two cows and calves. &c.
Wills grand daughter Mary Eltt. negroes Jane & Dobbin.
364 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Wills grand daughter Ann Eltt, negro Sue.
Wills rest of my estate after my son Benjamin Eltt death
to my grand children Rebeckah & Benjamin Eltt, Jr., Appoints
son Benjamin Eltt executor.
Eleanor Dorrumple, seal.
Dated 30th Aug. 1755.
Witnesses, Jacob Bourne,
Eliza. Breeden. Probated Sept. 15th, 1755.
(Taken from Early Settlers in Maryland, dating from 1636.)
(Liber 2, Folio 199.)
William Kent Demands 50 acres of land for Transporting Ann
Kent his wife, Anno 1653, and 100 acres more being assigned him
by James More, and William Simpson.
Warrent issued to lay out for William Kent 150 acres of land
Returned 30th April.
(Liber 2, Folio 200.)
Henry Kent Demands 50 acres of land for his own Trans-
portation, hither to inhabit.
Warrent issued to lay out for Henry Kent 50 acres of land
Returned 30th April 1658.
(Liber 2, Folio 203.)
George Whittle, Demands for himself, James Verlin, Francis
Wood, & Henry Kent, for transporting into this province to inhabit.
The Warrent for Henry Kent for 50 acres of land dated 5th
Oct. 1658, Returned 30th April following.
(Liber 2, Folio 197.)
James Humbles and William Kent Demands each of them 50
acres of land according to his Lordship's Instruction, 12th Nov.
1656.
(Liber A. B. H., Folio 357.)
Tobias Norton, having now bearing by the prepix, brought into
this province persons to inhabit, his title to 300 acres of land which
should be surveyed near the mouth of Patuxent river, for trans-
porting himself, last June, and Francis Kent his servant this
month, 100 acres of land, and 150 acres assigned him from William
Howes, & Ann his wife, 15th Dec. 1653.
(Liber 6, Folio 10.)
Henry Mitchell Enters these rights for land, Viz. Charles
Adders, Elizabeth Kent, Moses Witt, John Wall, Philip Purges,
Francis Wast, John Boone, & Elizabeth Sparrow, to inhabit.
Warrent issued to survey and lay out 250 acres of land April,
1663.
(Liber 7, Folio 563.)
Know all men by these presents, that I Henry Kent, of the
Clifts (in Calvert County, Md.) assign over unto John Boundson,
all my right for land of these ten persons as Witnes my hand 7th
Dec. 1664, as following, Henry Kent, Thomesin Kent, William
Young, George Young, John Kent, Henry Kent, Thomas Kent, Wil-
liam James, John Protnaer, and Mary Clark.
his
Witneses, P. Blackwood, Henry Kent, seal.
John Ecloud. mark
(Liber 15, Folio 322.)
3rd April 1675, Francis Hopkins, proved his right to land for
Transporting 27 persons, (names given) into this province to
inhabit. One of whom was named George Kent.
iVlARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 365
(Liber 7, Folio 560.)
March 19th, 1678, Capt. Francis Partis, commander of the ship,
Merchants Consent, of London, made oath that the 36 named
persons were transported in said ship of this date (names all
given) one of whom was Mary Kent. Capt. Partis assigned his
right to land to John Lewellen.
(Liber 11, Folio 265.)
March 9th, 1667, Thomas Harwood, master of the ship Thomas
& Mary, do assign unto Jerome Whits, of St. Marys Co., Maryland,
all my right & title due me for transporting the following persons.
Viz. Elizabeth Johnson, John Tills & Richard Dawson, John Rich-
ardson, William Farbuson, and Francis Kent.
Thomas Harwood.
(Liber 12, Folio 332.)
Oct. 2nd, 1669, Came Robert Kent, of Kent County Maryland,
and proved his right to 100 acres of land for his time & service
performed, and for transporting Jane Kent his wife into this
province.
Warrent issued for 100 acres to be returned Jan. next.
(Liber 12, Folio 189.)
John Allen, of London, merchant, proved March 1st, 1668, in
common form in Charles Co. his right to land for transporting
19 persons (names of all given), into this province to inhabit.
One of whom was Robert Kent.
(Liber 10, Folio 558.)
William Elliott of Kent, in Maryland, demands land for trans-
porting Thomas Kent, John Brown, and Robert Apostle, in the year
1666. Date of this demand May 25th, 1667.
(Liber 5, Folio 411.)
Francis Rigg, demands land according to the assignment for
transporting 16 persons (names of all given) into this province
to inhabit, one of whom was Walter Kent.
Warrent issued to Francis Rigg, for 800 acres of land 14th
Jan. 1663.
(Taken from Annapolis Wills, Liber 14, Folio 629.)
I Absolam Kent of Calvert County, Md. planter, wills my
daughter Priscilla Wilson, two Ewes.
Wills my daughter Mary Kent, my negro called Charles.
Wills my son William Kent, negro man, furniture and stock
named.
Wills my daughter Grace Kent, negro Mingoe, & stock named
at 16 years of age, or on the day of marriage, which shall hapen
first.
Wills my son Henry Kent, negro Man Sam, furniture, and
stock named. Also 5 pounds, when he is 18 years of age.
Wills residue of estate to wife Mary Kent, and appoints her
executrix. Dated 3rd June, 1718.
Witnesses, Richard Hailing, Absolam Kent, seal.
George Lawrence. Probated 28th July, 1718.
(Liber 30. Folio 606.)
I Elizabeth Kent, of galvert County Md. wills my daughter
Eleanor Nanswearinger, one shilling.
Wills grand son James Beyn one heifer when he is 21 years
of age.
Wills daughter Elizabeth Byn, one shilling.
Wills my son Absolam Kent, all the rest of my estate, and
appoints him executor. Dated 26th Jan. 1758.
Witnesses, James Henshaw, her
John Henshaw, Elizabeth Kent, seal.
Probated Dec. 16th. 1758. mark
366 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Liber 11, 1701-1703, Folio 226.)
Know all men that I Henry Kent of Calvert Co. Md. planter,
wills son Henry Kent, 70 acres of land, which lyeth to the side of
John Grays land, and called Rockhould. No administrator named.
Dated 1st May 1677.
Witnesses, Henry Baronet, his
John Bowen, Henry Kent, seal.
Cornelius Johnson. mark
Probated Aug. 22nd, 1677.
(Liber 4, 1682-1686, Folio 176.)
Henry Kent of Calvert Co. Md. wills daughter Elizabeth a man
servent, when she is 16 years of age.
Wills daughter Mary Kent, man servent when at age of 16
years.
Wills stock to three daughters (the last one not named), when
at the age of 16 years, or day of marriage.
Wills land goods & chatties, to wife (not named) as she may
think fit to use them.
Appoints John Kent, Francis Freeman, Francis Maulding &
George Young as executors, and to look after my daughters.
Dated 2nd April 1685. his
Witnesses, John Hance. Henry Kent, seal.
Robert Freeman. mark
Probated March 6th, 1685.
(Liber 11, 1701-1703, Folio 361.)
The Verball will of William Osburne. Then came Jacob
Thomas, Thomas Evratty & Ann Fears, and made oath to the will
of William Osbourne, late of Calvert Co. Md. of Jan. 2nd.
Wills Mary Brashier, of Prince Georges Co. Md. the wife of
Xpher Ellis, all personal estate. No Probate entered. Date Nov.
4th 1702.
(Liber 20, 1730-1734, Folio 712.)
John Kent, of Calvert Co. wills son John Kent, all land I possess
in the world. Also 3 negroes, he to pay to Rev. Johnathn Cay,
the mortgage I owe.
Wills that Robert Young, Ellis Slater, Absolam Kent, and my
brother take care of the estate of son John Kent, until of age.
No executor named. Dated 24th April, 1733.
Witnesses, Isaac Freeman, his
Francis Stalling, John Kent, seal.
John Grimes. mark
Probated Aug. 1st, 1733.
(Liber 33, 1764-1765. Folio 243.)
I John Kent, of Ann Arundell Co. Md. will dated 6th June
1759, wills son John Kent 112 acres of land in Frederick Co. Md.
called Chance.
Wills youngest son Daniel Kent, land called Kents Chance,
70 acres, also 30 acres, which adjoins Kents Chance, called Chance.
Wills daughter Elizabeth 50 acres upon Severn river, Ann
Arundell Co. Appoints son John Kent executor. Dated April 6th,
1765.
Witnesses, John Chisholm, • John Kent, seal.
William Scott,
John Elson. Probated 14th May, 1765.
(Liber 34, 1766, Folio 254.)
I John Kent, of Annapolis, Ann Arundel Co. wills Henry Caton,
of Annapolis, all my estate, and appoints him executor.
Dated 17th Sept. 1766.
Witness, Jane Meluny, John Kent, seal.
Probated Nov. 5th, 1766.
MxARYLANl) COLONIAL RECORDS 367
(Liber 41, 1776-1777, Folio 231.)
I Joseph Kent of Calvert Co. Md. wills lands called Spittle,
and addition to Spittle, be sold to pay my debts.
Wills son Daniel Kent land called Timberwell, if Daniel should
die, then half the land to go to grand son Joseph Hickman, and
the other half to my daughter Margarett. She to have negro and
furniture.
Wills daughter Ann, negro and furniture.
Wills daughter Elizabeth Asque, negro.
Wills son Daniel Kent negro and furniture.
Wills residue of estate to son Daniel, and daughters Mar-
garett, Elizabeth & Ann. Appoints son Daniel Kent executor.
Dated Sept. 2nd, 1776.
Witnesses, James Gibson, Joseph Kent, seal.
Daniel Filbons,
Newman Stalling. Probated Nov. 7th, 1776.
(Liber 2, 1674-1704, Polio 130.)
I William Kent, of Calvert Co., Md. Wills mother all personal
estate in this province, and in Old England.
Wills that eldest daughter, which is now possessed with a
Husband, shall have my dwelling plantation, and that my daughter
Martha shall have 100 acres of land adjoining .John Jervis, &
Richard Stalling.
Wills Thomas Crowder one heifer.
Wills that Capt. John Cobreath, John Hunt, & Richard Stalling,
be my Trustees to see that my will is executed.
Dated 9th Dec. 1680.
Witnesses, John Sunderland, William Kent, seal
Peter Brown. Probated 26th Jan. 1681.
(Liber 19, 1726-1730, Folio 80.)
William Kent, of Calvert Co. planter, wills son Joseph Kent,
part of land called Timber Well, that was granted unto me by my
Grand father William Wadsworth. It being plantation where John
Dally now dwells. Also negro.
Wills Richard Deale, who married Martha Bowling, daughter
of John Bowling, part of land called Timber Well.
My wife Elizabeth Kent, is now big with child, that said child
shall have property named. That should wife Elizabeth die then
my mother-in-law Francis Wilson, should care for the child.
Appoints brother in-law John Veach Guardian for son John
Kent.
Wills residue to wife Elizabeth Kent, and appoints her exe-
cutrix. Dated 28th Dec. 1726.
Witnesses, Sam. Galloway, William Kent, seal.
Richard Stalling. Probated 27th Feb. 1726-7.
(Liber 24, 1719-1721, Folio 395.)
John Tucker, Administration Bond, in common form, by Jan-
nett Tucker, his Administratrix, with John Dorrumple, and Wil-
liam Smith, her securities, in the sum of sixty pounds sterling.
Dated 21st June 1721.
(Annapolis Accounts, Liber 4, 1721-1723, Folio 71.)
Calvert County, Md. This accountant Jannett Tucker, admin-
istrator of John Tucker late of Calvert County, deceased.
This accountant charges herself with all the Goods & Chatties
of her deceased husband's estate as it aiipeared in an Inventory
Exhibited into this office, of Probate. Amounting to 34. . 16. . 0.
And hereby prays allowances for debts paid, amounting to
22. . 01. . 3. Balance due the estate, 10. . 11. . 5.
18th March 1722, Then came Jennette Tucker, and made oath
that this account was correct just and true.
Wm. Smith, Dep. Corns.
368 ' MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Annapolis Inventories, Liber 25, 1721-1722, Folio 94. (Should have
been the second entry.)
Nov. 26th, 1722. The following Proceedings from Calvert
County, by William Smith, Dep. Comys.
John Tuckers Administration by Jannette Tucker, his admin-
istratrix. Which proceedings Bond is admitted to be filed with
other proceedings.
(Annapolis Accounts, Liber 4, 1721-1723, Folio 220.)
The additional account of John Kent and Jennette his wife
administrators of John Tucker, late of Calvert County Maryland.
These accountants charges themselves with 10.. 11.. 5.
They crave allowinces for payments made, one oi which was
the note of John Dorrumple. of 550 lbs. Tobacco.
Another charge was to Richard Tucker, for funeral expences,
3. . 9. . 9, with other charges amount to 10. . 18. . 0.
This estate over paid 1 pound 8s.
■ 20th Aug. 1722, Then came the above accountants John Kent
and Jannette Kent, his wife and prayed the account should be
passed, which was passed by Court.
Wm. Smith, Dep. Comys.
(Annapolis Inventories, Liber 18, 1734, Folio 31.)
Calvert County, An Inventory of the goods and chatties of
John Kent, deceased, appraised in current money, 5th Nov. 1733,
consisting of stock, furniture R., amounting to 140. . 12. . 8.
The principal Creditors were Benjamin Johns, Richard and
Samuel Johns.
The nearest Kin were Absolom (his mark) Kent, and Eliza-
beth (her mark) Stennett.
Came Jannette Kent administratrix of John Kent, and made
oath &c. that this was a true and correct Inventory of the estate
of John Kent, of all goods and chatties that come into her hands.
Gabriel Parker, Dep. Comys.
(Liber 12, 1733-1734, Folio 513.)
The account of Jannett Kent administratrix of John Kent, late
of Calvert County, deceased.
This accountant charges herself with the inventory of goods
and chatties, amounting to 140.. 12.. 8...
She craves allowances for sundry disbursements, amounting to
54.. 2.. 5.., leaving a balance due the estate of 86.. 10.. 3.
June 24th. 1734. Came the within accountant Jannett Kent, and
made oath on the holy evangelist that the account is true as pro-
duced in the Prerogative Court.
Gabriel Parker, Com.
(Taken from Christ Church Parish Records, Calvert County, Mary-
land.)
John Kent was married to Elizabeth Dare, July 6th, 1758.
Isaac Kent, son of the above was born July 19th, 1759.
Kesah Kent, daughter of the above was born Dec. 18th, 1760.
John Kent, son of the above was born Sept. 6th, 1762.
Richard Kent, son of the above was born Oct. 15th, 1764.
Joseph Kent, son of the above was born Oct. 30th. 1766.
Jennett Kent, daughter of the above was born Nov. 27th, 1768.
Gideon Dare Kent, son of the above was born Sept. 16th, 1770.
Isaac Kent and Rebecca Kent, son and daughter, John Kent and
Jannett Kent was born Dec. 22nd, 1731.
Thamasin Kent, daughter of John and Mary Kent was born Oct.
17th, 1705.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 369
Thamason Kent, daughter of John Kent and Jannett Kent was
born Dec. 30th, 1722.
Jane Kent, daughter of John Kent and Jane Kent, born July
30th, 1724.
Grace Tucker, daughter of Thomas Tucker and Rebeckah
Tucker, born Feb. 12th, 1714.
John Tucker, son of James Tucker and Sarah Tucker, born
July 18th, 1735.
Priscilla Tucker, daughter of Thomas and Rebeckah Tucker,
born Marth 8th, 1711.
John Derrumple and Grace Constable were married July 10th,
1718.
John Derrumple and Ellinor Allen were married Feb
1734.
(C). RALPH^ CRABB. as son of Henry^ Crabb.
Frederick County Debt Book at Annapolis, Maryland, shows "Mr.
Crabb" to have had tract of land "Deer Park," 470 acres and others in
1753, but in 1755 and later this was in the name of "Jeremiah Crabb."
Priscilla Crabb (widow of Ralph-) owned "Eslington," 390 acres in
years 1754 to 1766. Names of HENRY Crabb, Edward and Thomas
Crabb appear in the same ownership during" same year.
(D.) WILLIAMS.
The following- Williams items appear in The Maryland Calendar of
Wills, (By Jane Baldwin. Volume III. for period 1635 to 1713.)
William Williams, son of Edward Williams, devisee under will of
Richard Smith of Charles County, dated Nov. 25th, 1662 and probated
Jan. 2nd. 1662.
William Williams, witness to will of William Boss, dated Dec. 14th,
1684 and probated Jan. 13th, 1684.
Edward Williams, witness to will of William Pinner, Charles County,
dated Nov. 10th, 1684, and probated June 17th, 1685.
Idem, witness to will of John Morgan, Cecil County, dated Feb. 23rd,
1675, and probated June 20th, 1676.
William Williams, witness to will of Michael Cranley, Calvert County,
dated Sept. 8th, 1691, and probated June 10th, 1693.
Edward Williams, mentioned in Will of Robert Simson, Somerset
County, dated Nov. 22nd. 1700, and probated Dec. 18th, 1700. as having
received patent to 100 acres, "Betty's Nest," therein devised by testator.
William Williams, Jr., witness to Will of John Jenkins. Calvert
County, dated May 24th, 1703, and probated January 4th. 1703. Eliza-
beth Ireland also a witness.
Idem, executor and residuary legatee under will of Elizabeth Ire-
land. Calvert County, dated Sept. 30. 1703. and probated Oct. 11th, 1703.
370 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Edward Williams, witness to will of John Taylor. Dorchester County,
dated Nov. 17th, 1705, and probated Feb. 4th, 1705-6.
Idem, planter, Talbot County, will dated Dec. 24th, 1708, and pro-
bated March 15th, 1708. Names wife Elizabeth, sons, Edward, James,
Samuel and daughters, Sarah and child unnamed.
John Ireland, witness to will of Margaret Penroy, Cecil County, dated
March 12th, 1695, and probated Nov. 29th, 1676.
( E ) BCRRELL
The following Eurrell items appear in The Maryland Calendar of
Wills, (By Jane Baldwin, V^olume III. for period 1635 to 1713.)
Robert Burle, Anne Arundel County ; will dated Aprtl 25, 1672, and
probated June 27th. 1676. Mentions son John, (deceased) Stephen.
Robert (deceased) and daughters Rebecca. Susanne, Mary and Eliza,
wife Mary, deceased.
Stephen Burle, Anne Arundel County: will, dated Jan. 1st, 1683 and
probated March 31st, 1684. Mentions sons Stephen "and heirs," John,
"and heirs," daughters, Sarah, Mary and Blanche, and wife, Blanche.
Richard Burlcy (Burle), witness to will of William Husculah, St.
Mary's County, dated Dec. 29th, 1693, and probated May 29th. 1695.
John Burle and Sarah Burle were legatees under will of Edmond
Duncalfe of Anne Arundel County, dated Feb. 16th. 1697-8.
Proves Burrell. executor and sole legatee under will of Patience Bur-
kett, dated Aug. 12th, 1698. and probated Sept. 17th. 1698.
(F) SLYE OR SLY.
The following Slye items appear in The Maryland Calendar of Wills,
(By Jane Baldwin, III Volume, for period. 1635-1713.)
Robert Slye, St. Clements Manor, St. Mary's County. Will dated
Jan. 18, 1670, and probated March 13, 1670. Names wife, Susannah,
sons Gerard. Robert and daughters Eliza and Frances.
Robert Slye, St. Mary's County : Will of date April 18th. 1698, and
probated Oct. 12th, 1698. Names wife, Priscilla and children John,
Judith. Susanna and Sarah.
Clement Slye, and daughters, Mary and Elizabeth mentioned in will
of Edward Turner of St. Mary's County, dated Dec. 26. 1693. Gerard
Slye a witness to will of Eliza Diggs, widow, Charles County, dated
Sept. 30th. 1705, and probated June 17. 1710.
MARYLAND COLONIAL RECORDS 371
(G.) PATTISON.
The following^ Pattison items appear in The Maryland Calendar of
Wills. (By Jane Baldwin, Volume IH, for period 1635 to 1713.)
James Pattison, executor under will of John Askins, dated May 14th,
1680, and probated July 3rd, 1680.
James Pattison of St. Mary's County, Will dated Sept. 23rd, 1697,
and probated April 1st, 1698. No children.
Thomas Pattison, Sr., James Island, Dorchester County, Will dated
Feb. 1699 and probated April 10th, 1701. Named children, James.
Joseph, Priscilla, Eliza, Robson, Jane Lenna, Sarah and Thomas ; and wife
Ann.
Ann Pattison, widow of above. Will dated Jan. 21st. 1701, and pro-
bated Feb. 27th, 1702.
(H.) HELLEN.
The following Hellen items appear in the Maryland Calendar of
Wills, (By Jane Baldwin, III Volume, for period, 1635 to 1713.)
David Hellen, Jr., John and Penelope Hellen, named as "god-child"
in will of John Smith, Calvert County, dated April 19th, 1698, and pro-
bated Aug. 1st, 1698.
i|
XVI.
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND
ONTIGUOUS to and intimately associated with the
early history of Calvert County, Prince George County
was the residence of certain of the ancestral families,
and while no discovered records exhibit any Monnett
to have resided within its borders, the "relationship"
did, and, no doubt, the Monnetts were in many ways
makers in a co-operative way of this County's history,
as hidden or lost records would show. Hence, the
records of this (A) County next in order, which will be supplemented by
some county records of (B) Cecil, (C) Caroline, (D) Frederick and
(E) Washington Counties, Maryland, not necessarily indicated in the title
to this chapter.
(A).
1. Prince George County, historical and descriptive. Adjoining
each other on their border lines, in part, this County and Calvert County
were each a strong component part in the Colonial history of Maryland.
Each was settled independently of the other, but from 1700 onward for
the next one hundred years the line of emigration in Maryland was from
the shore of Chesapeake Bay westward in two major directions, namely:
over into Virginia and northwestward into the newer communities then
being established in Maryland but a few miles south of the settlements
of William Penn's Colony. Prince George County was created by an act
of the Colonial Assembly in 1695. Some of the old lands of Calvert were
included in the new county and carried their tenants into the new division.
Others moved to other lands and settled within Prince George County.
Its records are important as relating solely to the SPRIGG, HILLEARY,
CRABB, and BURRELL famihes. No Monnett entries appear in its
records at the county seat at Upper Marlboro, and as far as known no
Monnett ever lived within the County. The descendants of Isaac'^ Mon-
nett remained for the greater part of a hundred years in Calvert, then the
branches scattered to Virginia and Western Maryland, as will be hereafter
noted. The description of Calvert County is to a degree quite the same
as would be that of Prince George County, if repeated and extended here.
2. Its records, civil and ecclesiastical. Civil : These are only those
recorded at Upper Marlborough and do not include what appear in the
State Departments at Annapolis or in the Collections of the Maryland His-
372
V
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 373
torical Society already presented, (ante) under heading, "Maryland Col-
onial Records." (1).
2. Civil Records of Prince George County.
Records in the offices of the County Clerk and Registrar of
Wills, Probate Court, etc.
Prince George County, Maryland.
(Deed Book C, page 1.)
August Court 1702:
At a Prince George's County Court held at Charleston ye
of August for our Sovereign Lady Ann by the Grace of ye Queen of
England, Scotland, France and Ireland Defender of ye faith and by
her Majesties Justices thereunto appointed authorized, viz:
Preseiit:
Coll. Thomas Hollyday,
Mr. John Wright,
Mr. Robert Bradley,
Mr. William Hutchinson,
Mr. Robert Tylor,
Mr. Samuel Magruder,
MR. THOMAS SPRIGG,
Mr. John Hawkins,
Mr. Robert Wade.
(Deed Book, Volume C, p. 26.)
"Att a Prince George County Court held att Charles Town ye
26" Day of January 1702 for our Sovereigns Lady Anne by the Grace
of God of England, Scottland ffrance and Ireland, Queen Defender
of ye ffaithe & by her Majesties Jusstices thereunto appoynted and
authorized, vizt:
Present:
Mr. William Hutchinson.
Mr. John Wright,
Mr. Robert Bradley,
Mr. Robert Tyler,
Mr. William Tannyhill,
Mr. John Hawkin,
Mr. Robert Wade,
Mr. Samuel Magruder,
MR. THOMAS SPRIGG,
Mr. James Stoddard.
Idem, for March Court, 1703.
(Deed Book, Volume C, pages 44-45-46.)
Robert Tyler to Coll. Henry Ridgly.
"MEMORANDUM, That ye within written Deed with ye Lands
Premises therein Mentioned was before us whose names are hore-
unto Subscribed on the eight day of March, in the year of our Lord
1702. Acknowledged by the within Robert Tyler, etc.
Samuel Magruder
THOMAS SPRIGG, JUNIOR
March Court, 1708:
THOMAS HILLARY of Calvert County, delivers this following
Survey with the Piatt anexed to be putt upon the Record of this
County, as vizt:
MARYLAND, SS:
Att ye R'fequest of THOMAS HILLARY, Sonn and Executor of
the Last Will and Testament of THOMAS HILLARY, late of Callvt
(1) The casual reader may not desire to study these minutely, but they
are inserted for the genealogist and future searcher. See foot-note at bottom
of page — ante.
.^74
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
County, Becs'd, John Brooks have Surveyed and bounded the Land
Called "the three Sisters," lying in Prince George County, accord-
ing to ye aforesaid Will, etc.
This is a most interesting record and refers to the somewhat famous
"Three Sisters" tract of land. A plat appears in the record, somewhat
crude, of course, but its outlines, etc., are included here:
North 550 perches
John Hillary his part
Thos. Hillary
Coll. Walter
Barack &
of ye land called ye
his part as
Smith, who
Thomas Wil-
three Sisters, contain-
divided con-
purchased ye
liams their
ing 400 acres.
taining 240
Widdow Eli-
part contain-
acres.
nor Hillary's
ing 200 acres.
1
part and is 250
J acres.
(0 ^
td ps
5-t
South 550 perches
(Page 90.)
"Att a Prince George County Court held att Charles Town ye
28th day of March for our Sovereign Lady Ann Queen of England,
Scottland ffrance and Ireland. Queen Defender of ye ffaith By her
Majestees Justices Thoreunto Authorized and appointed.
Anno Q. E. Dom. 1704.
Present
Mr. William Hutcheson,
Mr. Robert Bradley
Mr. John Wright
Mr. Robt. Tyler
Mr. William Tanyhill
Mr. Samuel Magruder
MR. THOMAS SPRIGG
Mr. James Stoddart."
(Vol. E., p. 198.)
THOMAS HILLARY to Francis Wilkinson,
April 12, 1712:
"In the eleventh year of the reign of our Sovereign Lady Anne
by the Grace of God of Great Brittan, France and Ireland Queen
Defender of the faith, &c.,
"All that piece or parcel of Land lying in Calvert County called
"Bradford," formerly purchased of George Hardesty by THOMAS
HILLERY, Deceased, dec'd Father of the said THOMAS HILLERY,
lying on the East side of Pattuxent River in the woods, etc., 150
acres."
"April 12, 1712:
"Then came before us ELINOR HILLERY wife of the said
THOMAS HILLERY and Acknowledged the within deed according
to law, before me, R. Bradley."
(Vol. 0, p. 224.)
Henry Odell to Rignal Odell & Thomas Hillary;
Bill of Sale, March 24, 1730.
Negro & White woman.
(Very interesting.)
(Vol. N. N., p. 94.)
Bill of Sale, Cart. etc.. Richard Cheney to Thos. Hillary.
(Nov. 28, 1733.)
Deed Thomas Williams to Thomas Hillary under will of Thos.
Hillary. (Latter's 5 sons.) Tract of land called "Three Sisters."
Witness. Thomas Sprigg.
PRINCE GKORGK COUNTY, MARYLAND 375
(Volume TT, page 55.)
At The Request of Thomas Hillary, Junr., the following Bill
of Sale was recorded July 2nd, 1763, — "Maryland, iS'.s'. Know all
Men by these Presents, that I WILLIAM HILLARY OF FRED-
ERICK COUNTY, Plantor for and in Consideration of the Sum of
Six Thousand Pounds of Toba. to and in hand paid before the
Ensealing and Delivery of these Pi'esents by Thomas Hillary, Junr.,
do Hereby Bargain and Sell unto the afd. Thomas Hillary Junr.,
a Negro man Named Dick now in my Possession. To have and
to hold the said Negro named Dick unto him the said Thomas
Hillary, Junr., his Exct. Adm. and assigns during his Natural
Life and I do hereby Covenant and agree to and with the said
Thomas Hillery, Junr., to Warrant and Defend the said Negro
Dick unto him, his Ext., Admr.. or assigns during his Natural
Life as against all Manner of Persons Whatsoever. In Witness
Whereof, I have hereunto Sett my hand and Seal this Second Day
of July, 17fi3.
WILLIAM HILLARY.
Signed, Sealed and
Delivered in presence of
Thos. Williams. Benjamin Hall.
(Volume TT. p. 603.)
At the i-equest of Thomas Hillary (son of Thos.) and Margaret
to MY SON THOMAS, All of Prince George Co., 1766.
(Volume T, p. 35.)
At request of Thomas Hillary, recorded.
Thomas Williams, — Under Will & Testament of Thomas Hillary
and to Dvde a Tract of land Called the "Three Sisters," (643) Be-
tween his five sons.
I do hereby make over and assign unto WILLIAM HILLARY,
all that part of the aforesaid land, called "William's Lott," Begin-
ning at, etc.
Witnesses the third Lein of the Original tract called the "Three
Sisters," etc. Nov. 27, 1733.
Thos. Sprigg, Wit.
(Volume T. 204.)
At the Request of WILLIAM HILLEARY the following Certi-
ficate of a stray was recorded on August 23, 1753.
I Certify that WILLIAM HILLARY brought before me, the
subscribed a small black Mare Branded on the near Shoulder, thus
CSa with a small star In her forehead, and about 13 hands
high, she hath a young coalt that sucks.
October 22nd, 1753. Thos. Williams.
( Volume NN, p. 306. )
Commission, etc. Locate WILLIAM HILLARY'S Land "Three
Sisters" (1% pages, 1754.)
(Vol. P. P.— Page 216.)
Deed, WILLIAM HILLEARY of Prince George County, to
Henry Hilleary, Tract Called, "William's Lott," Pt. of "Three Sis-
ters," December 7, 1758.
Acknowledgement :
"Came MARGARET HILLEARY, wife to sd. WILLIAM
HILLEARY."
(Volume PP. page 247.)
Bill of Sale WILLIAM HILLEARY to Enoch Macgruder. 2
Negroes. Dick & young Dick, 1758.
376 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Volume PP, page 249.)
At the Request of Margarett Hilleary, the following Certificate
was recorded, January 25, 1759:
Prince George County, SS, I hereby Certifye that Margaret
Hilleary bro't before me a Sorrel Bay horse taken up a stray,
branded on the off buttock, imperfectly, a small starr, a small starr
in his forehead & about three or four years old.
Given under my hand this 19th day January, 1759.
Jos. Belt, Jr.
(Volume RR, page 46.)
WILLIAM HILLARY of Prince George County, to Richard
Henderson, of same place. Bill of Sale, Two Negroes:
A Negro man aged about thirty-seven years, Named Wapping,
and a woman aged about seventeen years called Jeane.
(One full page long.) Mar. 27, 1760.
Witness :
RALPH CRABB HILLARY.
(Volume TT, page 339.)
WILLIAM HILLARY of Frederick County, Feb. 14, 1765, to
Richard Henderson, "All that Lot of Ground in Town of Bladen-
burgh, in Prince George County."
Wife, MARGARET, Acknowledgement.
(Volume CC 2. page 350.)
WILLIAM HILLEARY, Stray Record, May 13, 1777, Prince
George County.
(Volume E, page 332.)
Daniel Mariarte to Edward Mariarte, both of Ann Arundale
County, 1713, Tract called "Maiden Dowry," in Prince George
County, 700 acres.
Eleanor wife of Daniel Mariarte, Ann Arundel Co.
Edward Mariarte to Francis Piles, same tract as above, Jan-
uary 4, 1730.
(Volume I, page 215.)
Request of PRISCILLA CRABB, following deed. Recorded Oct.
5, 1740. Dated Sept. 27, 1740. Thomas Crabb of Prince George
County, Gentleman, & Priscilla Crabb of same County, Gentlewoman,
Consideration 100 lbs. sterling. Land called "Deer Park" All in-
terest of him, 470 acres. Thomas Crabb.
Also, Consideration £100, Sold:
"Following three Negroes vitzt, James Dick & Will, as also
all his part Filial portion or Dividend of his Father, RALPH
CRABB, Deceased his personal estate now remaining in the sd.
Priscilla, Executrix of his Father's Estate her hands, as also all
his part, portion or Dividend of his Brother Ralph Crabb, Deceased.
His personal estate remaining in the hands of the sd. Priscilla, Ex-
ecutrix, aforesaid."
(Volume PP, page 155.)
July 15, 1758:
Between PRISCILLA CRABB of Prince George County, Widow,
Late the wife of RALPH CRABB of the County aforesaid. Gentle-
man,— deceased — and Edward Crabb one of the sons of said Ralph
Crabb,— Tract called "James Lott,"— Widow has life estate,— To
Isaac Lansdall.
(2) William's Lot.
(3) Youngton. Prince George County.
(Volume RR, page 106.)
Com. to Locate, Priscilla Crabb's Tract "Essington," June 9,
1760. Jere. Crabb, aged 32. Wit.
(Volume E, page 289.)
Abraham Clarke, to Ralph Crabb, 29 July 1713, Tract called
"Essington."
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 377
(Volume E, page 371.)
Power of Attorney. Dec. 5, 1713.
Madam Anne Millner, late wife and Administratrix of the Estate
of Isaac Millner, late of London merchant, Deceased, and Capt.
Peter Paggon of London merchant to Mr. Ralph Crabb of the Pro-
vince of Maryland on the Continent of America. Gen. power, —
debts, claims, etc.
Witness, William Loch,
Capt. .Jeremiah Sampson.
(Volume M, page 13.)
Ralnh Crabb, Deceased, of Prince George County, to .James
Holmand, June 28, 1726.
Gent:
Valentines Garden. Consideration, —
of the other lands and premises, by the said James Helmand
conveyed to the said Ralph his heirs & assigns in exchange, —
Acknowledgement, June 28, 1725.
Ralph Crabb and Priscilla, his wife.
(Volume M, page 439.) Com. to Locate.
"Essington," Whereas, Henry Wright, Thomas Lancaster &
Ralph Crabb seized of the, etc. "Essington."
"Thomas Lancaster's Plantation," Dec. 2. 1728.
(Volume M, page 11.)
James Helmeand to Ralph Crabb, Gentlemen of Prince George
County, "Two Brothers," Prince George County, June 28, 1726.
(Volume M, page 259.)
Thomas Brooke of Prince George County, Esq., to Ralph Crabb,
of the same place. Town of Nottingham, to erect store-house,
Feb. 8, 1727.
(Volume Q, page 148.)
Power of Attorney, Aug. 18, 1718. Mr. Thomas Colmore, Mer-
chant, J^ondon, — Wife, Mrs. Anne Colmore, late relict & Adminis-
tratrix of Isaac Milner, late of London. Appoint Mr. Ralph Crabb
Junr. of Prince George County. Claims due Isaac Milner.
(Volume Q, page 287.)
Power of Attorney, John Poole of London to Ralph Crabb. Pro-
curation, (int. Doc), 1729.
(Volume TL, page 406.)
ALEXANDER BURRELL, May 16, 1765, of Piscataway. in
Prince George County, Publicon. Tract, — "Littleworth in Pisca-
taway."
Alexander Burrell, — Several conveyances.
(Volume A, page 185.)
"Know all men by these Presents That I, Abell Bond of
London, Merchant, being bound for Old England about my lawful
occupations and being fully Sattisfied of ye Fidelity, Trust and Care
of THOMAS SPRIGG, JUNR.. of Prince George's County, in the
State of Maryland, etc."
Atty. to Collect Claims, etc.. Sept. 8, 1699.
(Volume A. page 207.)
THOMAS SPRIGG. SENIOR. Jan. 4. 1699, to Thomas Burke,
Northampton, bv Pnrigg Senior, Acknowledged before Robt. Bradley,
Mar. 18. 1699. THO. SPRIGG, JUNR.
(Volume A. page 218.)
JOHN NUTTHALL of Saint Mary's Co., to THOMAS SPRIGG
JUNR. of Prince George County. June 25. 1700.
Tract called "Three Sisters."
378 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Bequeathed by THOMAS HILLARY, late of Calvert Co., by his
last will being dated Feb. 2, 1695, 250 acres. To his loving wife
ELINOR, which said ELENOR after the Death of said HILLARY,
Intermarried with the above named JOHN NUTTHALL.
Eleanor Nutthall, Acknowledgement. (3% pages long.)
(Volume A, page 354.)
John Nuthall & Wife, Eleanor, to Thomas Sprigg, Junior, Mar.
26, 1700. (Same recital as last.) "Three Sisters."
(Volume A, page 357.)
March 26, 1700. Thomas Sprigg, Junior, to Walter Smith.
(Same recitals and land as above.)
Acknowledgement: Margaret Sprigg, wife of said Thomas
Sprigg, Junr.
(Volume A, pages 361-363.)
Thomas Sprigg Senior, to Sarah & John Pease, Mar. 16, 1700.
WHEREAS, — "Caecillus Calvert," Pat. Mar. first, 1673, to Sprigg,
Sen., Northampton, Calvert County, now in Prince George County.
325 acres.
(Volume C, page 206.)
Charles Calvert to Thomas Sprigg, appointed Atty. (% page).
"My well beloved Cousen, Mr. Thomas Sprigg of Prince George
County, etc. Oct. 31, 1707. (Order copy.)
(Volume E, page 441.)
Thomas Sprigg, Sr., to Thomas Jr.
Deed of Gift, "to my son Thomas," 1714.
(Volume E, page 578.)
Coll. Thomas Sprigg to Archibald Edmonston, Nov. 2, 1716.
"Between Coll. Thomas Sprigg of Prince George County in the
Province of Maryland, on the one party and Capt. Archibald Ed-
monston of the same County and Province of my Gentl., on the other
party."
"Bear Garden."
Ack: Nov. 2, 1716. "Then came the within married Thomas
Sprigg, and Margarett, his wife, and acknowledged the within deed
according to law.
Wit: Robt. Tayler. Jos. Belt.
(Volume E, page 588.)
Deed of Gift. Thomas Sprigg Sen., to well beloved son-in-law,
Henry Wright, 1716.
(Volume I, page 361.)
Thomas Sprigg Sen., to Thomas Jr., Deed of Gift.
Ack. before Jos. Belt, Ralph Crabb.
(Volume M, page 350.)
Jan. 2, 1728. Thomas Sprigg to Margory Sprigg of the County
and Province of P. G., Widow and Administratrix of Thomas
Sprigg, Gent. Eldest Son & heir to the above named Thomas Sprigg
of the other part. Daughter Margory Sprigg, "one water Mill
comonly called Coll. Sprigg's Mill, lying & being within the County
of Call., etc.
January the Second, 1728, Came Colonel Thomas Sprigg &
Margaret, his wife, before us and acknowledged the water mill
and lands herein mentioned together with all & singular the prem-
ises and appurtenances thereunto belonging to be the right and
estate of, etc.
Jos. Belt. Jere Belt.
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 379
(Volume I, page 716.)
Account. below.
Sept. the 7th, 1725, Mema., that on the above day was cutt
out in the sight of we who have signed this paper a leafe of
receipts out of the true rect. book of Coll. Thomas Sprigg, containing
the following i-eceipts (enumerated).
Affidavit of Thomas Wharton, Jan. 24, 1725. "Said Thomas
Wharton cut out of an original book of receipts (as it seemed to him)
belonging to COLL. THOMAS SPRIGG, the leafe hereunto annexed.
Containing, etc. Same was done on board the ship "Strong" and
THOMAS was then riding in the river Thames, — London.
Before: Jos. Belt, Ralph Crabb.
Same affidavit Richard Clarke. At the request of Margery
Sprigg, foregoing was enrolled. Mar. 2, 1725.
(Volume Q, page 65.)
Bill of Sale: Aug. 24, 1730. Robert Knowstubb to Margery
Sprigg, Admx. of Thomas Sprigg, Deceased, late of the County
of Prince George. Horse, etc.
(Volume Q, page 269.)
May 20, 1831. Nathaniel Wickham Junr. to Mrs. Margery
Sprigg, Widow. London, Prince George County.
(Volume T I, page 196.)
Will of Alexander Burrell, of Prince George County, Dec. 5,
1783, wife Elenor. Children: Alexander Hawkins Burrell, John
Burrell, William Burrell, Ann Burrell, Catron Burrell, Sarah Bur-
rell. "Knaves Disappointment," in Montgomery, formerly Fred-
erick Co.
(Accts. J. B. L, page 148.)
The Second Add'le Acct. of the Estate of Thos. Hilleary of
Calvert County, Deceased. This Account Chargeth himself wth
ye all of his former Acct. Exhibited ye 3d of April, 1708, by Colo.
Walter Smith, etc.
Thence came Feb. 10, 1714, The above Accountant Mr. Thomas
Hillary and made Oath upon ye holy Evangelists of Almighty
God, That the above account is found true.
Before me W. Blader. Com'ly Gen'll.
(Accounts J. B. I., page 351.)
Maryland SS. The accompt of Mrs. Margery Sprigg, Admx.,
of all and singular the goods, Chattels and Credits of Mr. Thomas
Sprigg, late of Prince George County, Deceased, being as well of
all and Singular the goods & Chattels of the sd Deed wch hath
hitherto come to her hands or possession as of, etc.
Bal. £969.. 15.. 5. Nov. ye th29, 1726, Came Margery Sprigg,
etc.
(Inventories 1729, page 47.)
A List of Desperate Debts Dew to the Estate of Thos. Sprigg,
late of Prince George County, Gentleman, Deed. Ret. July 29,
1730,^ by Margery Sprigg.
A List of Dubious and disputable Debts due to the Estate of the
aforesaid Thomas Sprigg, Returned July 29, 1730. Margery Sprigg.
Indexed as Majr Thomas Sprigg.
(Inventory, 1729, page 497.)
Inventory Estate Mrs. Margrett Sprigg. (Small 1% pages, —
interesting.) April 14, 1740.
Jno. Magruder,
Tho. Hilleary.
Approve of the within Inventory as nearest of kin.
Edw Sprigg,
Tho Sprigg.
July 22, 1740. Osborn Sprigg, Adm. of Margaret Sprigg's Oath.
380 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Inventory, 1729, page 268.)
Md. Anno 1725. An Inventory of all & Singular the Goods &
Chattels of Mr. Thorns Sprigg, deceased, being taken and appraised
by us sub. (5 pages long. Sev. Negroes.)
Relations Osborn Sprigg.
Sworn to by Margery Sprigg, Administratrix, May 28, 1726.
(Inventory DD, page 19; 1747.)
Estate of Mrs. Eleanor Hillary, Prince George County. Jan.
26, 1746. Nearest of kin, William Hilleary, Henry Hilleary. Jan.
28, 1747. Thos. Hilleary, Eleanor Hilleary, Swears.
(Inventory, 1729, page 332.)
Thomas Hilleary (interesting) Negroes.
Nearest of kin: Before
Tho: Wilson, Jos. Belt,
Tho: Williams Jere. Belt.
Mrs. Elinor Hillary, Exec, of Thomas Hilleary, Aug. 5, 1729.
(Inventory, 1758, page 260.)
Estate of Mrs. Priscilla Crabb, Mar. 16, 1763.
Edward Crabb,
Jeremiah Crabb, Relations.
Capt. Henry Wright Crabb, Administrator of Mrs. Priscilla
Crabb.
(Inventory, 1729, page 262.)
Ralph Crabb relation Sarah Crabb, Edmond Crabb. Sept. 5,
1734. Mrs. Priscilla Crabb, Exec, of Ralph Crabb.
(Guardian Bonds, 1708.)
Ralph Crabb on bond, page 18. Bussey's Orphans.
Do., Miles, page 44.
Priscilla Crabb, widow, Turner Wootton and Osborn Sprigg.
Bond, page 98. Thomas Crabb, Margaret Crabb, Henry Wright
Crabb, Ralph Crabb, Eleanor Crabb, Jeremiah Crabb, John Crabb,
Cadreno Crabb.
(Page 521 or 54.)
Bond: Eleanor Hillary, Widow of Thomas Hillary, Thomas
Hillary & Thos Wilson, to Sarah Hilleary, Eleanor H., Henry H.,
John H. and WILLIAM HILLEARY. "The above bounden Eleanor
Hilleary has now in her hands the filial portions of their dead
father's Estate.
(Page 63.)
Margery Sprigg, Jeremiah Belt, Joseph Belt, to Thomas, John,
Ann, Edward & Mary Sprigg, Estate of Thomas Sprigg. Presence
of Thos. Williams, Thos. Hilleary.
(Administrator's Bond, 1698, page 269.)
Priscilla Crab, widow to Major Edward Sprigg, Henry Wright,
1733-4. Exect. Ralph Crabb.
(Page 208.)
Eleanor Hilleary, Thos. Wilson, Thos. Hilleary, 1728-9, Exect.
of Thos. Hilleary.
(Page 446.)
Thos. Hilleary, Osborn Sprigg, Thos. Warring, 1746. Thos.
Hilleary, Adm. of Eleanor.
(Page 20.)
Thos. Sprigg, 1704, Bond of Wade et al.
(Page 170.)
Margery Sprigg & Thomas Gantt, Edw. Sprigg, John Wright,
1725. Margery Sprigg, Admx. of Thomas Sprigg.
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 381
(Deeds, June Court, Volume A, page 169, 1697.)
Mr. Thos. Sprigg, one of seven Commissioners, continues some
years. Nov. Court 1699, same.
(Volume E, page 57.)
Commission of Peace. "Am by the Grace of God Great Brittan
ffrance and Ireland Queen defender of the ffaith, etc.
To, James Stoddard,
William Tanyhill,
THOMAS SPRIGG,
ffrederick Cladine,
John Gerrard,
Thomas Clagett.
Philip Lee &
John Bradford, Prince George County.
Greetings :
Know ye that we have you and every of you jointly and sev-
erally, our Justices to keep our part within our County of Prince
George; and to make and cause to be kept all Ordinances and
statutes as well of our Kingdom of Great Brittain as this one province
of Maryland, for the good and conservation of the peace and the
quiet rule and Government of the people within our said County
in all and singular the articles herein approved according to the
form, force and effect of the same and to chastise all or any per-
sons or person offending against any of the said ordinances, etc.
Also, we have assigned you and every of three of you or more
of whom we now give you the said James Stoddard, William Tany-
hill, Thomas Sprigg, and ffrederick Clansdine allways to be one of
our Justices to enquire by the Oaths of good and lawful men of
our County aforesaid by whom the truth of the matter may be
better known of all and all manner of felonies, witchcraft. En-
chantments, sorceress arts, Magicks, trespasses, forestallings, re-
gratings, Ingrossings, and Extorters whatsoever and of all and other
misfeasance and offenses of which Justices of our peace lawfully
may or might enquire, etc.
Executed by, Edward Lloyd, President of our Councell of our
Province of Maryland, at the City of Annapolis, Dec. 13, 1710.
(Abstract Wills, Liber 1, p. 225.)
Will of RALPH CRABB. of Prince George's County.
Devises:
To three daughters, Sarah, MARGARET and Eleanor Crabb,
£100 each.
To son, Thomas Crabb, "Deer Park," containing 420 acres.
To four other sons, Henry Right, Ralph, Jeremiah and John
Crabb "Valentine's Garden enlarged," containing 950 acres and
Bowling Green, 120 acres — this land to be made over by brother
Edward Crabb; the whole consisting of 1070 acres and to be equally
divided amongst above sons when they attain the age of twenty one.
To wife Prescilla. "Essington," unborn child to inherit it after
her death.
Wife appointed executrix. Made 15 Dec. 1733; prob. 8 March
1733-4, by Nenian Mareate, Elizabeth Wilson, John Smith Prather,
Edward Sprigg. The oath taken before Thomas Crabb, the eldest
son and heir, who did not object.
{Ibid. Deeds. Liber N. N., p. 422.)
Bill of Sale. Jeremiah Crabb and Lucy his wife sell to Wil-
liam Bowie two negroes — February, 1758.
382 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
3. Northampton Manor, Prince George County, Maryland. On July
26, 1908, the compiler was in the city of Washington for the purpose
of making a trip to the old Manor House, the foundation of which was
laid by the first Thomas Sprigg of Prince George County. The trip was
made from the city over the Pennsylvania railroad by local train to
Landover station, which is the second station from the city, about fifteen
minutes' ride and a distance of about ten miles. Hiring a country con-
veyance there and driving southeast over an old corduroy road for a
distance of about six miles, arrival was made at the old homestead.
There is another way to reach it, as it is only about one mile from an
electric road having a stop at Digges Station.
There were originally 8000 acres in old Northampton. The writer
found the present owners, Mr. and Mrs. Tunstall Smith, their two
daughters, each about 11 and 13 years, respectively, and Mrs. Smith's
mother at home and was very pleasantly entertained, particularly with
an historical account of the old home and vicinity. The mother of Mrs.
Smith is a Mrs. Fairfax, who is the widow of John Contee Fairfax, who
bought the homestead in 1865 of the widow of Gov. Sprigg of Maryland,
who had obtained the title by inheritance. Her daughter Josephine
Fairfax, now Mrs. Tunstall Smith, was born upon the homestead. Being
of different blood, as she thought, she had no particular interest in the
former owners of the place, until one day she suddenly discovered that
she was a descendant of the original Thomas Sprigg, whereupon she
made application to become a member of the Society of Colonial Dames
in the State of Maryland, qualifying under him as her ancestor. Her
brother is the last Lord Fairfax.
Mrs. Tunstall Smith is a very entertaining lady and possessed of
a delightful personality. She pointed out a part of the Manor House
which was built by the first Thomas Sprigg, calling attention to the old
doors and floors, all indicating great age. She told a story of Uncle
Robert Hawkins, a family negro slave, who died in 1840 at the age of
114 years. He was a descendant of one of the slaves belonging to the
first Thomas Sprigg, and was himself a slave before the Civil War. He
had been married six times, and his daughter Susie, age about 45 years,
is still one of the servants on the place. The old brick cabin in which
she lives was exhibited to me and here the daughter pointed to the por-
trait of Robert Hawkins hanging on the wall. A view of the cabin,
daughter and children appears as an illustration on a subsequent page.
Mrs. Smith pointed out the numerous walnut trees standing in the
yard which must be more than 100 years old, and which were planted
by the Sprigg family. To the rear of the house, at no great distance,
was the old Sprigg burial ground, but, unfortunately, no marks remain.
Violette Sprigg several years ago had the bodies removed to Rockville
Cemetery.
OLD NORTHAMPTON MANOR
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND
HOME OF COLONEL THOMAS SPRIGG
(Rear view, as best showing original part of building)
383
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 385
The view here given shows the old Manor House in its present
condition. It has been rebuilt and renovated several times, but unques-
tionably parts of the house are the same as first built by the first Thomas
Sprigg. It is a delightful old place and many memories cluster around
it of this colonial family. Not far away is the parish church of which
the Sprigg Family were members and attendants.
Reference to Mrs. Josephine Fairfax Smith has been made in the
foregoing account of the Sprigg Manor, "Northampton." The reader
will note a recent letter from her in the accompanying foot-note ( 1 ) .
In connection with this announcement, a word concerning the Fair-
fax Family and the burning of the Sprigg Mansion, taken from news-
papers, current in 1909:
London, Nov. 17. — The Committee on Privileges of the House
of Lords today declared the right of Albert Kirby Fairfax, who
(1) The Preston, Nov. 30th, 1910.
Dear Mr. Monnette. Baltimore, Md.
Your letter has just come and I was very glad to get it, and the notice of
your book. I will be very glad to do all in my power to help you get the picture
of Uncle Robert Hawkins, although I fear it will take a little time to do so.
I am writing to Northampton in this mail to see if any of the servants have
a small picture of Uncle Robert, and to ask if they have none to try and get
a photograph of the big picture if possible. I suppose, however, to do that it
would have to be taken to Washington, as I know of no one down there who
has a camera of any kind.
Did you ever receive the historical sketch of the old church which you asked
me to buy for you and which I mailed to you shortly after you were at North-
ampton. I have often thought of you and wondered how your book was pro-
gressing, and but for the unfortunate fact that I had lost your address I
would have written to you eighteen months ago to tell you of a great mis-
fortune which had befallen us which I knew would be of interest to you. On
the night of the 17th of March, 1909, the dear old house at Northampton was
burnt to the ground. As it was closed for the winter and none of the family
were there (only the servants, in their quarters) scarcely anything was saved,
and all our portraits (six in number), a quantity of old mahogany furniture,
ornaments, books and silver, etc., were destroyed; in fact it was an irreparable
loss, and we all felt as though a member of the family had died.
I have often wished for your address so I could write and ask if those
photographs which you had taken of the house, inside and out, were success-
ful, and if you would mind our getting copies of them from Mr. Clinedinst in
Washington, for was he not the photographer who took them? I saved some
accounts of the fire, which came out in the newspapers at the time, for you
in case I ever had the chance to send them to you, so I enclose them in this.
We are building a house on the site of the old one, which will be ready for
us by next summer; it is being built out of timber cut on the place, which will
make it more interesting, but nothing could ever replace the old house where
we were all born, for I felt that every sentiment in life was destroyed in those
flames. Did you ever get the proof you wished for your two Colonial War
claims through the two first Spriggs who lived at Northampton and who are
recognized by both Colonial Dame Societies? In case you did not I give you
Wilson Miles Cary's address, as he is a recognized genealogist and he has this
data. You may remember Mr. Cary was living abroad at the time you were
in the East. It is Wilson Miles Cary, 223 West Preston Street, Baltimore. He
made out my Colonial Dame papers. As soon as I hear from the servants at
Northampton about Uncle Robert's picture I will write you what luck I
have had. Very sincerely vours,
JOSEPHINE FAIRFAX SMITH.
386 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
is a native of Virginia and who has been described as the only
American bearing an English title, to the rank and title of Lord
Fairfax of Cameron, in the Scottish peerage.
* * *
Lord Fairfax of London, twelfth Baron of Cameron, and his
younger brother, Charles Edmond Fairfax, Esq., of New York,
stopped off in Baltimore last night on their way to New York and
had dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Tunstall Smith at The Preston. Mrs.
Smith is a sister of Lord Fairfax.
The dinner last night was in the nature of an informal family
reunion. The principal subject discussed was the rebuilding of the
manor house at Northampton, the Fairfax estate, in Prince George's
County, about ten miles from Washington, which was burned early
Thursday evening. The old colonial manor was completely de-
stroyed; only four brick chimneys stand to mark the location where
the historic old house stood for over 250 years. It is understood on
good authority that a large modern house of colonial design will be
immediately built on the ground where stood the old Fairfax home.
Lord Fairfax and his brother came to Baltimore from North-
ampton, where they had been since Friday night. News of the
destruction of his birthplace was communicated to Lord Fairfax
Friday morning by his brother-in-law, Mr. Tunstall Smith, over the
long-distance telephone. The brothers left New York by the first
train, reached the old homestead at 6 o'clock Friday evening and
immediately made an inspection of the ruins of the manor. They
found only four brick chimneys standing as sentinels over the ruins.
The building was completely razed to the ground. The greatest loss.
Lord Fairfax said, were the many valuable paintings and the rare
old Colonial furniture with which the house was filled. This loss
was manifestly a great blow to Lord Fairfax, as the collection was
priceless and can never be restored. It was understood that the
house was insured.
Burning of the Old Home.
John Queen, the head colored servant on the estate, discovered
smoke issuing from the roof of the house, about midway of the
building, shortly after 7 o'clock Thursday evening. The servants,
who only a short time before had retired to their quarters, were
quickly summoned and attempts were made to put out the fire.
Having no facilities for fighting the blaze, and the building being a
frame structure, the fire quickly spread and soon the old manor was
a mass of flames, which lighted up the sky for miles around. Real-
izing that they could not put out the fire, the servants busied them-
selves in trying to save some of the paintings and furniture. The
fire burned so rapidly and the heat from the burning structure was
so intense, they were only able to save a few pieces of furniture and
some silverware.
Within an hour after the fire was detected the old manor was
a mass of smouldering embers, with the servants and a few of the
neighbors gathered about watching the last sparks of the ruins of
the historic old manor, wherein had slept many of the famous men
of the Revolutionary days, and men prominent in the early history
of the country, and which had so often been the scene of many a
brilliant social function, flicker and die out.
Northampton contains over 800 acres, a large part of which is
tenanted. The grant was made in about 1650 by Lord Baltimore to
Thomas Sprigg, which family held it for several generations. It is
not definitely known in what year the house was built, but records
show it to have been more than 250 years old. An evidence of
its age, in addition to its general architecture, is that the floors
of the building were put together with wooden pegs, and many of
the doors were hand carved. The building was very striking in
appearance, having French windows and a sloping roof.
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 387
The plantation was purchased during Civil War times by the
late Baron John Contee Fairfax and was the birthplace of his
seven children, six of whom are living — Lord Albert Kirby Fairfax,
Mrs. Tunstall Smith, Hon. Charles Edmund Fairfax, Mrs. Lowndes
Rhett, of Brooklyn, N. Y.; Miss Caroline Snowden Fairfax, of the
Brexton, and Miss Mary Cecelia Fairfax of New York. The wife of
Baron John Contee Fairfax was Miss Mary Kirby, daughter of Col.
Edmund Kirby, United States Army.
4. Ecclesiastical Records of Prince George County.
Not so far distant from the Sprigg Manor was located, as now, St.
Barnabas Church (also known as the "Brick Church"), of Queen Anne's
Parish, at Leeland, Prince George County. This was the church home
of the Sprigg and Hilleary and their allied families, and incidentally,
some of the Alonnetts must have been visitors to it at and during the
period from 1700 to the Revolution (1).
The church was founded in 1704, when the parish was created out
of St Paul's Parish.
At first only a frame church building called "St. Barnabas;" in 1706
it was built entirely anew.
The details of the construction of this second church being on record
under date of Tuesday, August 13th, 1706, as follows: 'The same day
came Thomas Hopton, bricklayer, with whom the Vestry made agreement
that he should build a Church Fifty Feet long and Twenty-Five Feet
wide, the wall Twelve Feet high, three bricks thick from foundation to
water table, the balance two and a half bricks thick, to put in Two Doors
and Five Windows and to lay the floor with tiles, he to burn the bricks
himself, and bring the shells and burn them (for lime) ; and to finish all
substantially and workmanlike by the last of September, 1707. For which
he is to receive One Hundred and Twenty Pounds Sterling."
It was completed about 1709. The present church building, presented
in illustration on a subsequent page, was commenced by contract in 1772,
with Christopher Lowndes, "to make, erect, build, and set up a new Brick
Church, near the place where the old Brick Church in said Parish now
stands, to contain sixty feet in length, and forty-six feet in width" —
(the other specifications and details of brick and woodwork being duly
mentioned) "to be completed on or before the last day of August, A. D.
1774. In consideration of which, said building to be done and finished
in manner and form aforesaid, the said Christopher Lowndes shall be paid
the sum of £312 10s., and on or before the 20th day of August, A. D.
1773, i312 10s. more, and also the further sum of £312 10s. on or before
the last day of August, in the year of Our Lord 1774" — (in all about
$4,700).
(1) Vide, "An Historical Sermon," etc., delivered by the Rev. William C.
Butler, a former rector, at the celebration of the two hundredth anniversary of
the parish, on June 11th, 1907: issued in pamphlet form (1907).
388 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
In the pamphlet referred to in a foot-note at the bottom of a preceding
page appears the following statement:
"Among the names prominent among the Laity, during this whole
period of 1705 to 1772, are such as Duvall, Tyler, Odell, Gittings, Ridgley,
POTTINGER, Gerrard, Mills, Cook, King, Cheney, Peach, Waring,
Gant, Bell, Hyatt, Lee, Bloggett, Grimes, SPRIGG, Harding, Wooton,
Lamar, Brown, Carrick, Duval, Brashear, Hall, Duckett, Boyd, Berry,
Hodges, Bowie, Brogden, Contee, Clark, Brooke, Magruder, HILLARY
and scores of others, the descendants of most of them still faithful in
their allegiance to the principles of the true Catholic faith as transmitted
through the Church of England ; some wanderers to the right hand, some
to the left. I would they were all back home again ; they cannot aflford
to do without the Church, nor can the Church afford to lose their faithful
service."
The following are taken from Queen Anne's Parish Register :
William Turner and Ann Maney were married January 27th,
1718. Richard son of Richard Many and Ann his wife born 12th
7ber. 1716.
This is undoubtedly Ann^ Monnett, daughter of Isaac^ Monnett,
b. April 4, 1700 (ante).
Edward Sprigg and Eliza. Pile, daughter of Dr. Rd. Pile, were
married April 26th, pr. Rev. Jacob Hendreson, 1720.
Edward, son of Edward Sprigg and Elizabeth his wife, was born
the 12th of June 1723.
Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Sprigg and Elizabeth his wife,
was born the 21st of July 1728.
Ester, daughter of Osborn Sprigg & Rachel his wife, was born
the 16th Feb. 1730.
Gilbert, son of Edward & Elizabeth Sprigg his wife, was born
the 11th Aug. 1730.
James, son of Edward Sprigg & Elizabeth his wife, was born the
27th of Jan. 1724-5.
John, son of Thomas Sprigg, Junior & Margery his wife, was
born the 26th 9ber, 1716.
Lucy, daughter of Osborn Sprigg and Rachel his wife, was born
the 9th Jan. 1728-9.
Francis King & Margt. Sprigg, daughter of Coll. Thomas Sprigg,
were married 7ber 26th, 1717.
Margaret, daughter of Osborn Sprigg and Rachel his wife, was
born 20th March 1726.
Jeremiah Belt was married to Mary Sprigg, June 21st, 1746.
Mary, daughter of Thos. Sprigg, Jun., & Mary his wife, was born
the 15th of lOber, 1723.
Mary, daughter of Edward & Elizabeth Sprigg, was born 17th
Aug. 17—.
Osborn Sprigg, was married to Rachel Belt, daughter of Coll.
Joseph Belt, the 11th July, pr. Rev. Jacob Henderson, 1727.
K "%
i
^^^Jlik^
K
m^\.cmJ,w i
i^^W|
i
• ■■ ^ . •-.• '-^^-^^Al.- ■'■-.."■■ '-
:^^'.c^^^^^
SAINT BARNABAS CHURCH
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND
389
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 391
Ralph Crabb & Priscilla Sprigg, daughter of Coll. Thomas
Sprigg, were married Aug. 22nd, 1716.
Priscilla, daughter of Osborn & Rachel Sprigg, his wife, was
born Sept. 26th, 1735.
Rachel, daughter of Osborn Sprigg & Rachel his wife, was
born June 1st, 1733.
Richard, son of Edward Sprigg & Elizabeth his wife, was born
28th April 1721.
Thomas son of Edward Sprigg & Elizabeth his wife, was born
21st Feb. 1726-7.
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Hillary & Ellinor his wife, was
born 7th of 9ber. 1716.
Ellinor, daughter of Thomas Hillary, Jan., & Sarah his wife
was born 20th 7ber. 1728.
Henry, son of Thomas Hillary & Ellinor his wife, was born
the 15th Feb. 1726-7.
The Revd. James Magill was married to Mrs. Sarah Hillary, pr.
Rev. Mr. Jacob Henderson, October the 8th, 1730.
Thomas Hillary, Jun., was married to Sarah Odill, pr. the Rev.
Mr. Jacob Henderson, the 9th Nov. 1727.
Thomas Hillary, son of Thomas Hillary & Sarah his wife was
born 16th Feb. 1729-30.
John Hilleary was married to Margaret King, pr. Rev. Mr.
Jacob Henderson, Dec. 18th, 1735.
Sarah, daughter of Thomas Hilleary & Sarah his wife was born
the 10th Nov. 1733.
Thomas Hilleary, son of Thomas & Sarah his wife, was born
Aug. 9th, 1731.
Virlinda, daughter of Thomas Hilleary & Sarah his wife was
born March 5th, 1735.
Benjamin White & Ann HilUard were married 1st Feb. 1722-3.
Ellinor, daughter of Ralph Crabb & Priscilla his wife was born
the 20th Feb. 1726.
Henry Wright, son of Ralph Crabb & Priscilla his wife was
born the 16th Jan. 1722-3.
Jeremiah, son of Ralph Crabb & Priscilla his wife was born
the of 8ber, 1728.
John, son of Ralph Crabb & Priscilla his wife, was born 15th
June, 1731.
Margaret, daughter of Ralph Crabb & Priscilla his wife was
born the 13th Aug., 1720.
Ralph, son of Ralph Crabb & Priscilla his wife was born the
29th of 9her, 1724.
Robert Magruder was married to Sarah Crabb, pr. Rev. Mr.
Jacob Henderson, Dec. 5th, 1734.
Sarah, daughter of Ralph Crabb, & Priscilla his wife was born
20th. 8ber. 1717.
Thomas Crabb, son of Ralph Crabb, & Priscilla his wife was
born on the 21st of April, 1719.
392 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Taken from St. John's or Piscataway Parish Records:
Jane Sprigg, daughter of Haswell & Charity Magruder, Bapt.
June 6th. 1763. (So recorded.)
Leven, son of James & Elizabeth Sprigg, Bapt. March 14th. 1762.
Mary, daughter of James & Elizabeth Sprigg, Bapt. Sept. 4th.
1768.
Reason, son of James & Elizabeth Sprigg, Bapt. Aug. 31st. 1766.
Married Alexander Burrell, & Miss. Elenor Dent, married by
Rev. Mr. Addison. (No date given, app. 1758. This record immedi-
ately follows) :
Elizabeth Dent Burrell, born Dec. 17th. 1759.
Daniel son of above born Oct. 17th. 1761.
Alexander Hawkins Burrell, born Nov. 2nd. 1763.
George son of the above born May 5th. and Bapt. June 2nd.
1765.
John son of the above born June 20th. 1766.
Eleanor daughter of the above born Sept. 1st. 1768.
Peter, son of Alex. & Ellinor Burrell, was born 8th Sept. 17 — .
Rebecca, daughter of the above born Sept. 12th, 17 —
Henrietta daughter of the above born 11th. Dec. 17 — .
Elisa Burrell, Daugh. of Alex. & Ellinor, was born The 11th
Septembr. An. Dn. 17 — .
Elizabeth daughter of Fra. (Francis) Burrel, & Jane his wife
was born the 11th Sept. 1707.
Peter son of the above was bom Sept. 8th, 1710.
Rebecca daughter of the above bom 7th. March 1712
Henrietta daughter of the above bom 11th. Dec. 1717.
Christiana daughter of the above born 20th Jan. 1719.
Jane daughter of the above bom 26th. July 1721.
Mary, Daugh. of above, 20 may.
Catharine, Daught. of above, 20 Aug.
John, Son to the above, born 3 Dec.
Daniel, Son to the above, born 22 Aug.
Eliza, Daught. to the above, born 29 March.
(B)
L Cecil County, historical and descriptive. This is one of the older
Counties of Maryland. It was created in 1674 by the proclamation of
(jovernor Charles Calvert.
It is located in the extreme northeast of the State of Maryland and
has for its western limits the Susquehanna River and for its southern
limits Chesapeake Bay. It can be said in no way to have had any very
close relations with the lower counties of Calvert and Prince George.
However, the Bay was the easy and natural method for both communi-
cation and transportation in Colonial times and therefore some reason
exists for finding any trace of Monnets there. Yet this locality was the
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 393
home of ROBERT^ MONNET and his descendants ; assuming, as has
been done (ante), that he was a brother of ISAAC^ and PIERRE^ MON-
NET, one can easily imagine that after the three brothers landed on
Staten Island ROBERT^ and ISAAC^ went South, overland, and ROB-
ERT^ stopped in Caroline County to make that his future home, while
ISAAC^ went on to Calvert County ; or else they traveled by water around
the ocean course and coming into the Bay, ISAAC^ stopped in Calvert
and ROBERT^ moved northward to Cecil County. In the case oi"
PIERRE^ MONET, his descendants used the name "Maney," with its
many variations ; in that of ROBERT^ MONET, the name "Money"
was employed from the first ; while the third brother, ISAAC MONET,
perpetuated the Anglicized form and pronunciation, as Monnctt, with its
subsequent variations as to spelling.
At the head of Chesapeake Bay, this is one of the delightful and pic-
turesque spots of Maryland. Inviting as a shore or beach location, it
offers much in the way of water facilities for both commerce and pleasure.
Elkton is the county-seat.
2. Records, civil and ecclesiastical, (a) Civil. The County records
contain many evidences of ROBERT^ MONNET (or Money) and his
descendants, but they have not, except in the following letter presented,
been repeated here, as this branch of the Family has not been developed
from a genealogical standpoint.
The County Clerk of Cecil County, Maryland, under date of
April 2nd, 1908, very kindly reported that:
"Office Clerk of Circuit Court,
Cecil County, Maryland,
April 2nd, 1908.
The following names appear in our Indexes in the years oppo-
site their names, the names "Monett" or "Munnitf do not seem to
appear: I do not think any of the name reside in this County
now.
Marriages were not recorded in this office prior to the year
1865. You may find the records of the marriages in some of the
old church records.
Thomas Money 1743 Isaac Money 1793
Robert Money 1750 Wm. Cornegys Money 1798
Benjamin Money 1759 John Money 1798
Nicholas Money 1759 Ann Money 1798."
Samuel Money 1778
(b) Ecclesiastical. A few of these are included. They are taken
•om the records of St. Stephen's Parish (1).
(1) Attention must be called to a most noteworthy compilation and very
;adable book, namely: Historic Graves of Maryland and the District of Coliim-
la. by Helen W. Ridgely, The Grafton Press, N. Y. City, (1908). It contains
any genealogical items.
394 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
The Parish register contains the following- records, which, while of
the name Money, are undoubtedly all Monnet or Monet records. Apart
from indirect and other evidence confirming this, the reader will quickly
note the first names: Samuel, Isaac, Thomas, Ann and Benjamin, which
appear in nearly every generation of the Monnett family :
Samuel Money, born July 22, 1751, son of John & Rachel.
Robert Money, born Aug. 4, 1753, son of John & Rachel.
Ann Money, born Nov. 4, 1755, daughter of John & Rachel.
Isaac Money, born Apr. 2, 1758, son of John & Rachel.
Rachel Money, born Dec. 31, 1761, daughter of John & Rachel.
Thomas Money, born Jan. 26, 1725, son of Rob't & Margaret.
Nicholas Money, born June 14, 1727, son of Rob't & Margaret.
Anne Money, born May 22, 1722, daughter of Rob't & Margaret.
Rebecca Money, born Apr. 26, 1749, daughter of Thos. & Eliza-
beth.
Thomas Money, born June 4, 1752, son of Thos. & Elizabeth.
Benjamin Money, born Feb. 21, 1756, son of Thos. & Elizabeth.
Catherine Money Married Jan. 23, 1740, John Kimber
Anne Money married Dec. 31, 1775, Benj. Porter.
Thos. Money married Aug. 14, 1747, Elizabeth Chamberlin.
James Money Son of John Money & Rachel, his wife was born
the Twenty Second day of April Ann Domine 1746.
John Money married to Rachel Ashley the Twenty Sixth Day
October 1738.
John Money Sonn of Robert Money and Margaret his wife was
born the 10th day of Jany. Anna Domine 1714.
John Money Son of John Money & Rachel hiS wife was Bom
Janiery the 26th Anno Dom. 1743.
Rachel Money Daughter of John Money and Rachel hiS wife
Born February the 18th Day 1741.
John Money Son of John Money & Rachel hiS wife, was Born
January the 26th Anno Dom. 1743.
Mary Money Daughter of John Money & Rachel hiS wife waS
Born the seventeen day of July 1748.
Katharine daughter of Robert and Margaret hiS wife born
Dec. 2nd. 1719.
John Fillengengam married to Margaret Money the 12th Day of
March 1733-4.
Margaret Money Daughter of Robert and Margaret hiS wife
waS born the fifteenth day Decembr. Anno. 1712.
George Holton and Mary Money Spinster waS maryed by Mr.
John UnnSton Minister May the 19th 1726.
Mary Money daughter of Robert Money & Margaret hiS wife
was born the eighteenth day of July Oct. Mon. M. D. G. C. VIII.
Rachel Money Daughter of John and Rachel hiS wife Born the
18th Day 1741.
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 395
Rachel Money daughter of John & Rachel hiS wife Departed this
life Jany. 25, 1743.
Rebecca Money Daughter of Robert Money and Margaret hiS
wife was born the 10th day of Jany. Anie Dom. 1714.
Robert Money & Margaret Darrell SpinSter were maryed by
BannS the fourth day of October Ad, Dom. M. D. C. C. VI.
Robert Money junr. married to Ruth Mackdervell widow the
Second Day 9th Februery 1733-4.
Robert Money Son of Robert Money Junr. and Ruth hiS wife
was born the 8 Day of July 1736.
Thomas Money married to Elizabeth Chamberlain widow of
Nathan Chamberlain AuguSt the 14th 1747.
ThomaS Money, Son of Robert Money And Margaret hiS wife
waS born the 26th day of Jany, Anie Domie 1725.
From these and certain other records found in Cecil County, Mary-
land, the following- deductions are clearly established. This is the most
striking evidence where Monet, pronounced in French, "Mon-et;' became
"Money."
ROBERT^ MONEY was undoubtedly the immigrant ancestor as
elsewhere noted (see ante, page ), and probably a brother of ISAAC^
and PIERRE^ MONNETT. He must have been born about 1680, as
well as his wife Margaret Darrell, for they were married Oct. 4, 1706.
They had children, at least :
r. Mary ,2 b. July 18, 1708.
II. Robert,- b. about 1710.
III. Margaret,- b. Dec. 15. 1712.
IV. John,^ b. Jan. 10, 1714.
V. Rebecca.- b. Jan. 10, 1714, (twins).
VI. Katherin,^ b. Dec. 2, 1719.
VII. Thomas,^ b. Jan. 26, 1725.
VIII. Nicholas,^ b. May 22, 1727.
IX. Anne,2 b. 1722, and others.
The first names "Katherine" and "Nicholas" are most significant,
as the former was the name of Catherine Pillot, wife of Pierre Monnet
of ancient Poitou and London, and the latter most common to the Pillot
lineage (see post).
Any one desiring to further prosecute a search in this direction should
consult the wills of the following Money's, on record at Annapolis, namely :
Benjamin, 1764; John, Sr., 1773: Margaret, 1756, and Robert, 1749.
(D)
1. Caroline County. This is located on the "Eastern Shore" of Mary-
land and is not contiguous to the Bay itself, Talbot County coming in
between. It was created a county in 1773 and is in a line a little north
396 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
of east across the Bay from Calvert County, and hence, it is simple of
explanation to understand why any trace of the Monnetts should be found
there. The information discovered concerning them however is quite
meagre.
Records discovered are entirely civil and none ecclesiastical. Here
must be referred the important record appearing in the Federal Census
of 1790 (post), which shows that "Abraham Munnett" was living there
in that County in the year 1790, being then the head of a family which
contained besides himself one free white male of 16 years and upward ;
two free white males under 16 years and two free white females, including
head of family ; i. e., Abraham Monnett then had a wife, one son aged
16, two sons under 16 years of age and one daughter, as will appear from
a study of the genealogical tables in General Division B. (post). Beyond
doubt this refers to an Abraham Monnett of the Calvert County lineage.
Then note the further records of certain marriage licenses of Caroline
County :
1782, Feb. 24, Thomas J. Condrick (prob. Scoudrick) and
Margaret Monnett.
1788, June 13, James Munnett and Mary Render (or Ken-
derdine). . -
1794, Jan. 21, Isaac Munnitt and Rebecca Chilton.
1815, Aug. 15, Samuel Trewitt (prob. Truitt) and Ann
Money.
The Federal Census for 1790, already referred to (see post), exhibits
that Charity Scoudrick, head of a family, with one son over 16 and two
daughters, and Mary Scoudrick, head of a family, also with one son over
16 and two daughters were then living in Caroline County. Anthony and
Matthew Chilton, each with families, were likewise then residents of the
'same County. Also, the Truitts were as numerous as the "sands of the
seashore" in Worcester County. No Kenders appear in the Census, and
the nearest approach to the name therein is Winefred Kinderdine, in
Caroline County, the head of a family and possessing four children and
two slaves.
(E)
1. Frederick County, historical and descriptive. This County is lo-
cated on the eastern decline and slope of the northerly extended range of
the Blue Ridge Mountains where they cross the western arm of Maryland,
extending into Pennsylvania on the North and into Virginia on the South.
This County has for its southern boundary the Potomac River and to the
west is Washington County, between it and Allegany County. A line
from its center to the southeast will run through Montgomery and then
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 397
Prince George Counties into old Calvert County. Its county seat is the
Town of Frederick, one of the old historic spots of Maryland, but still
possessing- rusticity and rather partaking of departed glory than any later
rejuvenation; yet withal substantial and limitedly prosperous. Never-
theless if Maryland is blessed with Nature's proud adornment in any
portion of the State, the landscape scenery there in the midst of the moun-
tains, of all other localities, is the most charming and the most engaging.
"Bonnie" and "Beautiful" Maryland, there, 'tis true.
The county was erected in 1748 out of portions of Prince George,
Anne Arundel and Baltimore Counties, and in 1776 lost part of its terri-
tory in the creation of Montgomery and Washington Counties out of its
own borders.
Here in this county was the most interesting coming together of all
of the families forming the ancestral lineages, of the greater number of
the Ohio and Western Monnetts.
The Hillarys and Spriggs came up from the southeastern Counties
of Prince George and Calvert. Likewise the Crabbs and the Burrells.
Of the former \\TLLIA1\P HILLARY (Thomas,^ Thomas^), with his
wife MARGARET,-^ daughter of RALPH^ CRABB (Henry-"), was the
head, and of the latter Francis Burrell was the pioneer of the name in
the County.
Of the Monnetts, ABRAHAM* (Isaac,^ William,- Isaac''), came
shortly before the Revolution, served in the War from this locality and
removed to Hampshire County, Virginia, near Cumberland, about 1790.
He had married in Prince George County shortly before ANN* HIL-
LARY, daughter of WILLIAM'' and MARGARET (Crabb) HILLARY.
Unfortunately no land records have been discovered to show just where
he lived. His identification with this County would be impossible if it
were not for the record of his military service (post) and his relationship
to the other families.
York County, Pennsylvania, was not far from Frederick, just across
the then somewhat uncertain division line. In the latter the SCHLEGEL
(or Slagle) Family, headed by CHRISTOPHER,^ had settled about 1707.
The Germans came in great numbers from Pennsylvania into Frederick
County, and, as the land records show, the Slagles, both CHRISTOPHER'
and his son, JACOB,- early purchased lands in this County long before
the Revolution.
Their descendants here intermarried with the Burreils, and became
the ancestors of the Ohio Monnetts ; notably, JACOB^ SLAGLE of Hamp-
shire County, Virginia, before 1800 married in this County HANNAH,
daughter of FRANCIS BURRELL.
Another identification of this locality as a home of ABRAHAM*
MONNETT before 1790 is found in the fact that his oldest son ISAAC
398 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
there married his wife ELIZABETH (Pittenger) Morris, a widow. The
Pittenger Family are numerous in the County and have been from its
earHest history. It has been denied by genealogists that the Maryland
Pottenger and Pittenger families are identical, but the denial cannot be
sustained and the names appear in interchangeable form in the same
records.
Therefore, with this introductory statement, the County records of
Frederick will undoubtedly prove interesting, as this was, in a sense,
a resting point in the line of western emigration through Maryland and
later to the great Northwest Territory.
2. Records, civil and ecclesiastical, (a) Civil. As already noted, these
are what appear in the land conveyances, surveys, administration of estates,
etc. ; unfortunately, the name Monnett does nowhere, so far as found,
appear, although they positively lived within the County before the Revo-
lution. Somewhat like a following nemesis has it happened that the most
coveted record has in each case been missing, yet the military records
of ABRAHAM^ MONNETT as serving in the Revolution (post) pro-
vided the saving clause. He served in the company of his brother-in-law,
Captain RALPH* CRABB HILLEARY, and together with his own father-
in-law (or if not the same then his brother-in-law), WILLI AM^ HIL-
LEARY, both of whom are clearly recorded as owning land in the County
at the time. Another brother-in-law, Jeremiah* Hillary, was married there
and lived there at the time.
(Vol. N, page 247) :
At the request of Catharine Huffman the following land com-
mission and depositions were recorded 9th August, 1770. (Very-
interesting account of locating land.)
Commission signed by Thos. Sprigg, Clerk, "the 22d of August
in the 15th year of our Domine, 1768.
"The Deposition of Richard Burrell aged about forty years
and being duly sworn, Saieth That a Bounded white Oak standing
on the west side of Antieatum is the Bounded Tree of a Tract of
Land called "Burrell's Choice," containing Fifty Acres of Land, and
that he seen said tree Bounded about Twenty one years ago for the
Bound Tree of said Tract of Land When taken up by FRANCIS
BURRELL, and further saith not.
Richard (his x mark) Burrell.
May 20th, 1769.
Sworn to before us:
Jos. Smith (name illegible)
Robert Smith.
The deposition of Thomas Tomkins aged about Forty three years
being duly sworn Saith That about Twenty or Twenty-one years
ago Francis Burrell shewed him a bounded white Oak standing on
the west side of Antieatum and near to where Catharine Hoffman
now lies and said that was the bound Tree for Tract of Land Called
Burrell's Chance and further Saieth not.,
Thomas Tomkins,
Taken before us: May 20, 1769.
Jos. Smith (name illegible)
Robert Smith."
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 399
(Vol. E, page 992.)
Deed Record, Feb. 16, 1756.
Indent. Jan. 19, 1756.
Francis Burrel, Junr. of Frederick County, Farmer, to: Rob-
inett.
Consideration, Thirty-five pounds Current Money of Maryland by
him the said Joseph Robinett to the said Francis Burrell Junr.
well and truly paid, etc.
"All that Tract or parcel of Land Called 'Burrell's Choice,'
Situate, Lying and being in Frederick County aforesaid;
Beginning at a Bounded White Oak Standing on the west side of
Anteatum, Running thence North Seventy -five Degrees; East
Twenty-two Perches; then South Forty-five Degrees; East One
Hundred Perches, Then South Fifty-five Degrees; West One Hun-
dred Thirty -two Perches; then by a straight line to the Beginning
Tree, containing and laid out for Fifty Acres of Land more or less."
Acknowledgement :
"Came Mary, wife of the said Francis Burrell, etc."
(Vol. J, page 119.)
Recorded, Feb. 3, 1764.
Date, January 20, 1764.
Francis Burrell of Frederick County, Farmer, to Andrew Bocher:
"All that Tract or parcel of land Called 'Burrel's Bower,' Situate
lying and being in Frederick County aforesaid;
Beginning at a Bounded white oak Standing on the East side
of Anteatum Creek and within a quarter of a mile of said Creek and
running thence North fifty three Degrees; East fifty-eight Perches;
thence South Seventy -six perches; then South Twenty-two Degrees;
West one hundred and eight perches; then North Seventy-two De-
grees; West Thirty-six perches; then by a straight line to the Begin-
ning Tree, containing and laid out for fifty acres of land.
Acknowledgement :
"Came Mary Burrell, wife of the said Francis."
(Vol. J, page 693.) Chapline to Burrell.
January 21, 1764.
"That Lott or Portion of Ground in Sharpsburgh Town in Fred-
erick County, No. 40, Containing one hundred and Three Feet in
Breadth and Two hundred and Six Feet Narrow or Lest in Length."
Three Shillings and six Pence Sterling money of Great Brittan.
(Vol. B, page 468.)
Recorded November 2, 1757; Date, Nov. 2, 1751.
Between CHRISTOPHER SLAGLE, SENIOR, of the Province of
Pensilvany & George Clapsadle of Frederick County, "sum of five
pounds Current money," "all that Tract or Parcell of Land Called
'Empty Cupboard,' lying and Being in fedrich County aforesaid:
Beginning att a bounded White Oak tree standing on the South
side of Branch Called 'Barr Branch,' being a Draft of Pipe Creek
and running thence North thirty-four degrees East forty-eight
Perches; Thence North Seventy degrees East Twenty-Six Perches;
Thence south fifty seven degrees East twenty-eight Perches ; Then
north forty one degrees East Seventy four Perches; Thence south
forty-nine degrees; East Sixty -two Perches; Thence South one Hun-
dred fifty -eight Perches; Then by a straight line to the Beginning;
Containing and now laid out for One Hundred and Twelve acres.
Signed, CHRISTOPHER SLAGLE.
Witnesses: John Stone Hawkins,
John Darnall.
Acknowledgement :
"Mary, wife of the said Slagle."
400 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Vol. H, page 38.)
Recorded, June 17, 1762; Dated June 15, 1762.
Stophel Shoegel (Slagle) of the Province of Penn., Farmer, and
JACOB SHOEGEL, PROVINCE OF MARYLAND, 50 pounds cur-
rent money, "All that tract or parcel of Land called and known by
the name of the 'Half Moon,' Cetuate and lying on the County of
Frederick, and Province of Maryland, 108 Acres."
Signature, Stophel Slagle.
(Note. — Stophel is short form of Christopher.)
Acknowledgement :
Heleana Chreslane, wife.
(Vol. L, page 156.)
CHRISTOPHER SLAGLE of York County, Pennsylvania, Tract
called 'Ohio,' in Frederick County.
(Vol. E, page 865.)
Daniel Sleagle of York County, Pennsylvania, Tract called
'Sink Spring,' Frederick County.
Wife, Barbara.
(Vol. N, page 596.)
Recorded January 23, 1772; Dated August 17, 1771.
Alexander Burrell of Prince George County.
Consideration, Six pounds Sterling:
"All that Lott or portion of Ground in the addition to Geo. Town,
being part of a tract of land called 'Knaves Disappointment,'
No. 238."
(Vol. R. P., page 534.)
Jacob Slagle of Bowwickston, County of York & State of Penn-
sylvania.
Barbara, Wife.
(Vol. 7, page 41.)
Recorded November 6, 1786; Date Oct. 28, 1786.
Thomas Sim Lee of Frederick County, John Hilleary, idem:
"That part or Lott of the Tract or Parcel of Land called 'Merry-
land,' lying and being in Frederick County, No. 11 of said tract."
(Vol. 10, page 344.)
Recorded Nov. 9, 1791:
Whereas the said Ralph Hilleary did bargain, etc. Mar. 24, 1791
to John Christian Mossing, Practitioner of Physic. "Part of Tract
of Land called "The Resurvey on the Sugar Loaf," containing 100
acres.
(Vol. 19, page 448.)
Recorded April 19, 1800, Joseph Perry, Will, December 1795,
Daughters: Jane, wife of Elisha Beall, Margaret Perry (who has
since intermarried with a certain William Hilleary). Tm'o Tracts
Frederick County, called "Whats Left" and "Addition." Left to two
daughters equally.
Indenture: January 11, 1800:
William Hilleary and Margaret, wife, of Allegany County.
(Vol. 3, page 263.)
Bill of Sale, Grey Horse of Abraham Slagle.
Will of William Hilleary, Physician of Frederick County, Mary-
land.
Sister Elizabeth, all real estate. Land on which testator lived,
and "which I inherited from my father."
Sister Rebecca;
Niece Anna Maria Dorsey, wife of Mortimer Dorsey;
Nephew Henry O. Skinner;
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 401
Niece Susan Johann Hilleary;
Niece Elizabeth Ann Johnson;
Niece Rebecca Hilleary;
Nephew William Hilleary;
Brothers, Thomas, John Hilleary. Perry and Tilghman;
Father-in-law, Joseph A. Johnson.
February 5, 1822.
Administrators Accounts, (Liber A, No. 1, pages 1750-67).
John Kennedy Administrator of Peter Burrell of Frederick
County, late deceased:
"To paid Francis Burrell, L-0, S-11, D-0.
November 7, 1751.
(Liber G. M., page 1777 99, Vol. 1.)
Final Account, Elizabeth Slagle, Administrator of Henry Slagle,
late of Frederick County. Oct. 26, 1784.
Inventories (Vol. A, pages 1749 to 1762) Peter Burrell, Est.
March 23, 1750.
"Merryland." Curvey November 14, 1730, and granted to Capt.
John Colville, the 5th November, 1731.
(About Petersville-HILLEARY homestead.)
"The Sugar Loaf, on Sugar Loaf Mountain. Granted THOMAS
HILLEARY the 23rd of November, 1741. Beginning at a Bounded
White Oak Tree and running thence:
N. 88, W. 25.
N. 76, W. 38.
N. 34, W. 32.
S. 28, E. 90.
S. 6, W. 70.
W. 85, E. 67.
N. 38, E. 80ps. then, etc
Containing 80 acres. From the end of the 38th line of Hope as
run by 2° 34' for variation S. 17 Vo W. 279 perches to intersection
of the end of 344 perches on the first line of Block Acre, Run course
of Distance. From the end of the 23rd line of The Resurvey on
Right & Good Reason by 1° allowance S. 4%, E. 26 perches to the
end of the 9th line of The Resurvey on Sugar Loaf by 2i^."
"The Resurvey on Sugar Loaf," surveyed for WM. HILLEARY,
June 28, 1762 & Granted him, March 25th, 1763. Beginning at, etc.
Oath Book of Frederick County Court.
Oath of Fidelity and Support to the State. I, Do Swear that
I do not hold myself bound to yield any allegiance or Obediance to
the King of Great Britain, his Heirs or Successors, and that I will
be true and faithful to the State of Maryland, and will to the
utmost of my power, Support, Maintain and defend the freedom
and independence thereof, and the Government as now established
against all open enemies, and Secret and traitorous Conspiracies,
and will use my utmost Endeavors to disclose and make known to
the Governor, or some one of the Judges, or Justices thereof, all
Treasons or combinations against this State or the Government
thereof, which maj^ come to my knowledge, So help me God.
Date Name Office
July 16. 1781 RALPH HILLEARY, Deputy Collector,
Mar. 21, 1783 RALPH CRABB. Deputy Sheriff
Feb. 26, 1787 WM. HILLEARY, Deputy Sheriff
Also, Declaration Art. S. S. Constitution and form of Govt.
I, A. B., Do most Solomnly and truly doclair that I believe in
the Christian Religion.
Book of Entries respecting the inspection of Tobacco in Freder-
ick County, (oage 7.)
Levy Hilleary signs as witness, May 31, 1791.
402 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Same as above, (page 8, May 31, 1791.)
Record of Estrays: (Liber A, page 52.)
"At The Request of RALFF CRAB HILLEARY the following
Certificate for Stray Mare taken up by him was Recorded December
the 5th, 1766, to-wit on the 26 Day of November, 1766 was led right
before me the Subscriber by RALFF CRAB HILLEARY one Stray
Mare of a Sorrell Coloure with a blaze face branded on the Near
Shoulder thus U about thirteen hands high and about ten years
old and made oath that she Trespassed on his inclosure. He there-
fore has leave to keep hir a stray he complying with the act of
Assembly in that Case made: Given under my hand the Day and
year above To John Darnall, Esq., Clerk of Frederick County.
Tho. Price."
In further proof of the fact that WILLIAM^ HILLARY {Thomas^
Thomas^) moved from Prince George County to Frederick County, Mary-
land, where, or before removal, his daughter ANN* HILLARY married
ABRAHAM* MONNETT, and in evidence of the interesting fact of
the ownership of slaves, by these families in Colonial times, the following
records from Frederick County, Maryland, duly certified by the Clerk
of the Circuit Court, are both important and interesting, and follow in
order, and conclusively show that RALPH* CRABB HILLARY was
the son of WILLIAM^' HILLARY, and we already have the proof of
his having been the brother of ANN* HILLARY, wife of ABRAHAM*
MONNETT.
"At the request of William Brown the Following Bill of
Sale was recorded December the 17th, 1763, to-wit:
Whereas William Brown Deputy Sheriff hath this day at my
request and as my security became bound jointly and severally with
me to Thomas Johnson junior, of Annapolis in seventeen shillings
current money and nine thousand five hundred and twenty-five
pounds of crop Tobacco for the payment of half those sums with
interest Now Know all men by these presents that for effectually
securing and indemnifying the said Wm. Brown and in Considera-
tion of five shillings to me in hand paid I have granted sold &
delivered and by these presents do grant sell and deliver unto him
the said Wm. Brown his executors & administrators my negro man
named Dick to have and to hold the said named negro man named
Dick to the aforesaid Wm. Brown, his Executors Adminietrators &
Assigns as his & their Proper negro slave provided always that if
I shall well and truly pay and satisfy to the said Thomas Johnson,
junior his Executors Administrators & Assigns all sum & sums of
money and Tobacco due and to grow on the Bond aforesaid and
shall save harmless and indemnified the said Wm. Brown his Execu-
tors & Administrators of & from all manner of Damage Cost
Trouble & Expense by occasion of his becoming bound as aforesaid
then these presents to cease and be void otherwise of full force and
effect Witness my Hand and seal this 17th Day of December 1763.
WILLIAM HILLEARY (seal)"
Sealed and delivered in presence of Wm. Beall son of Ninian;
Thos. Johnson, junr.
"On the back of which Bill of Sale was the following Indorse-
ment to-wit:
"December 17th, 1763, the within Wm. Hilleary acknowledged
the within Instrument of writing to be his act and Deed and the
Negro within mentioned to be the Right & Property of the within
William Brown his Executors & Administrators subject to the Con-
dition within mentioned.
Before Samuel Beall, Junior."
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 403
"State of Maryland, Frederick County, to-wit:
I hereby certify that the aforegoing is a true copy of the
original Bill of Sale, as the same is recorded in Liber J, folio 60
&c., one of the Land Records for Frederick County, Maryland.
In testimony whereof, I hereunto subscribe
my name and affix the seal of the Circuit Court
SEAL for Frederick County, at Frederick, Maryland,
this 20th day of July, A. D. 1908.
Samuel T. Haffner,
Clerk of the Circuit Court for Frederick County,
Maryland."
"At the request of John Christian Mossing the following
deed was recorded 9th November 1791, to wit:
This Indenture made this ninth day of November in the year
of our Lord seventeen hundred and ninety one Between RALPH
HILLEARY of Frederick County Planter of the one part and John
Christian Mossing Practitioner of Physic of same County on the
other part. Witnesseth that whereas the said RALPH HILLEARY
did bargain and sell on or about the twenty fourth day of March
last unto the said John Christian Mossing part of a Tract of Land
called The Resurvey on the Sugar Loaf containing one hundred
acres more or less for the consideration of one hundred and fifty
pounds current money and did promise and engage to convey said
land, after full paj'ment by such deed as should make over and
convey all the estate right and title as derived to the said RALPH
HILLEARY his Heirs and Assigns under the deed from WILLIAM
HILLEARY dated on or about the fourth day of February one
thousand seven hundred and sixty five clear of all Taxes Now This
Indenture further Witnesseth that the said RALPH HILLEARY
for and in consideration of the sum of one hundred and fifty pounds
current money to him in hand paid by the said John Christian
Mossing the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged doth by these
presents Hath bargained sold made over and conveyed unto the
said John Christian Mossing his Heirs and Assigns forever all that
part of the said resurvey on the Sugar Loaf as deeded to him the
said RALPH HILLEARY by the said WILLIAM HILLEARY on
or about the fourth day of February one thousand seven hundred
and sixty five as aforesaid containing one hundred acres more
or less as will at large and more fully appear by reference to the
Land Records of Frederick County in Liber J, folio 1043. To have
and To hold the said bargained land and premises imto him
the said John Christian Messing his Heirs and Assigns forever
and to & for his and their own proper use and Behoof and to and
for no other use Intent or purpose whatsoever, hereby warranted
and defended by the said Ralph Hilleary against all persons claim-
ing under him or his Heirs according to the true Intent and Mean-
ing of the before recited agreement and these presents.
In Witness whereof the said RALPH HILLEARY hath hereunto
set his hand and seal the day and year first above written.
RALPH HILLEARY (seal)"
Signed, sealed and delivered
In presence of W. M. Beall.
Geo. Murdoch.
On the back whereof were the following indorsements to wit:
"Received on the day and year before mentioned the sum of
one hundred and fifty pounds current money, it being in full for the
consideration within mentioned.
RALPH HILLEARY.
As witness my hand.
Geo. Murdoch.
Test: W. M. Beall
404 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Frederick County, 88.
On the ninth day of November 1781, came the within named
RALPH HILLEARY before us two of the Justices for said County
and acknowledged the within Instrument of writing to be his Act
and deed and the Land and premises therein mentioned to be the
right and estate of the within named John Christian Messing his
Heirs and Assigns forever according to the true Intent and Meaning
thereof and according to law. At the same time came MARY the
wife of said HILLEARY and being examined separate and out of
the Hearing of her Husband did freely and willingly relinquish and
release all her right of Dower to the within mentioned Land and
premises according to Law.
Before W. M. Beall, Geo. Murdoch."
"State of Maryland, Frederick County, to-wit:
I hereby certify that the aforegoing is a true copy of the
original Deed as the same is recorded in Liber W. R. No. 10 folio
344, one of the Land Records for Frederick County, Maryland.
In testimony whereof, I hereunto subscribe
my name and affix the seal of the Circuit Court
of Frederick County, at Frederick, Maryland,
SEAL this 20th day of July, A. D. 1908.
Samuel T. Haffner,
Clerk of the Circuit Court for Frederick County,
Maryland."
"At the request of Harriot Beall the following Seal was
recorded December 11th 1798, to-wit:
We Elisha Beall, James Wilson Perry, William Hilleary and
Basil Magruder Perry do by these presents give and make over
unto Harriott Beall, daughter of Elisha Beall all our right, title,
claim and Interest of in and to a certain negro girl a child, called
Sail, of the estate of Joseph Perry deceased of Montgomery County,
she being part of the unenumerated property of Frederick County,
her and her increase unto the said Harriott Beall, her and their
heirs and assigns forever. As Witness our hands and seals this
the 10th December 1798.
Elishe Beall (seal)
Witness James Wilson Perry (seal)
Thos. Edmonston, Sen. William Hilleary (seal)
Basil Magruder Perry (seal)"
"State of Maryland, Frederick County, to-wit:
I hereby certify that the aforegoing is a true copy of the orig-
inal Seal, as the same is recorded in Liber W. R. No. 17, folio
529, one of the Land Records for Frederick County, Maryland.
In testimony whereof, I hereunto subscribe my
name and affix the seal of the Circuit Court
for Frederick County, at Frederick, Maryland,
SEAL this 20th day of July A. D. 1908.
Samuel T. Haffner.
Clerk of the Circuit Court for Frederick County,
Maryland."
Will of William Hilleary, Physician of Frederick County, Feb.
5th, 1833 (Liber G. M. E. No. 1, folio 552.)
Sisters, Elizabeth Hilleary, Rebecca Hilleary, Eleanor Johnson.
Niece, Anna Maria Dorsey, wife of Mortimer Dorsey.
Nephews, Harry J. Skinner, William Hilleary Johnson.
Niece, Susan Johnson Hilleary, Elizabeth Ann Johnson, Rebecca
Hilleary.
Brothers, Thos, John H., Perry, and Tilghman; no mention
of wife.
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 405
Item in Will of Daniel Pittinger:
Date of May 24th, 1794 (Liber G. M. No. 3, folio 113).
"My Executors shall pay to my daughter Elizabeth Devose, 20
pounds," etc.
Will of Henry Wright Crabb: Dated January 30, 1763 (Liber "A,"
folio 219). Probated January 12, 1764.
Henry Wright Crabb, of Frederick County, Province of Mary-
land, Gentleman. I give and bequeath to my beloved wife, the
Plantation on which I now reside, for her life, etc., and after her
death I give my daughter Elizabeth the same.
To my four sons, Richard, Ralph, John and Jeremiah, and my
daughter, Elizabeth, to be equally divided share and share alike, all
lands I now possess, 3000 acres more or less of land, 150 acres lying
at the lower end of Resurvey on Valentines Garden, so as to include
the houses, where Lawrance Owen formerly kept tavern, excepted.
Appoints Col. Samuel Beall and Capt. Wm. Dent to divide said
lands. Ann Crabb, Executrix (wife).
Frederick County Debt Book, which is in the nature of a land as-
sessment roll for taxation purposes, at Annapolis, Maryland, shows the
following :
Year 1753, Thomas Hilleary as owning tracts of land, "Pick
Axe," 58 acres; "Sugar Loaf," 60 acres; and part "Stock Quarter,"
100 acres; part of "Three Sisters and Thomas' Lott," 300 acres.
Idem, 1759, 1762, 1766, 1767, 1773, et alia.
Year 1753, John Hillary as owning tract of land, "Walnut
Point," 100 acres.
Year 1759, William Hillary (Prince George County) as owning
tracts of land, "Sugar Loaf," 80 acres; Idem, 1760-, 1762; also "Wil-
liams Lott & Three Sisters," 78 acres in 1753, 1754, 1755, 1756,
1759, 1760.
Year 1768 (Book 1768, p. 93), Ralph Crabb Hillary, as owning
tract of land, "Sugar Loaf," 100 acres; Idem, 1769, 1771, 1773.
Henry Hilliary and Osborn Sprigg, frequently appear during
same year.
Mrs. Crabb to have had tract of land "Deer Park," 470 acres,
and others, in 1753, but in 1755 and later this was in the name of
"Jeremiah Crabb."
Priscilla Crabb owned "Eslington," 390 acres in years 1754 to
1766. Names of Henry Crabb, Edward and Thomas Crabb, appear
in the same ownership during same years.
(c) Ecclesiastical records of Frederick County.
Christ Church, Caroline Parish, Anne Arundel, now Howard and
Prince George Parishes.
The Revd James Macgill and Sarah Hillary, last Daughter
of Thomas Hilleary of Prince George'S County Deciesed Lawfully
married according to the Commons L ConStie Tution ExcleSiaStical
of the Church of England. On the Eighth Day of October 1730
By the Revd. Jacob Henderson.
All Saints Parish.
List of PerSonS to be presented for Confirmation by the Rt.
Rev. Bp. Kemp in All Saints church Frederick Town Thursday,
October 4, 1827. Marry Crabb waS one.
406 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Henry Hilleary married to Rebecca Rigan Jan. 6, 1820. ""
1860 Nov. 28, Francis Waldron Md. Ellen West Hilleary.
1860 Sept. 10, Laura Claggett daughter of W. H. & E. McG.
Hilleary Bapt.
German Reform Church in Frederick Md.
Joshua Crabb married Elizabeth Gaver April 15, 1851.
Charles Edwd. Crabb married Annie Elizabeth Hilderbrand
Dec. 17, 1896.
William H. Cannon married Mary E. Crabb Dec. 19, 1877.
Henry C. Hillary married Sophia C. Locker Dec. 20, 1866.
Jeremiah Hillary married Ann Clary Dec. 21, 1786.
Lawson Karn married Sarah E. Hilleary April 12, 1853.
Raymond Song (or Long) married Elizabeth Slagle May
31, 1891.
(F)
Washington County Records. These really belong- to the Frederick
County records, as they involve the same families and the same localities,
but when Washington was carved out of Frederick in 1776 all civil matters
were made record of at its county seat of Hagerstown, when the following
were recorded.
This item appears in the most noteworthy History of Western Mary-
land by Scharff :
"It is safe to assume that a number of families were established in
the present County of \\^ashington as early as 1735, and that from about
1740 onward their numbers rapidly increased. They were Germans
chiefly, the friends and relations of those who were then clearing away
the forests of Frederick, Montgomery, Carroll and the lower counties of
Pennsylvania." (Vol. II, p. 981.)
After the formation of this County the Burrells were living within
it, and it was not then "a far cry" to the homesteads of the "relationship"
in Hampshire County, Virginia — Slagles and Monnetts.
Records found in Washington County, Marj^land, at Hagerstown:
Surveyor's Office, Washington County. No. 2, Record of Sur-
vey's from Land Office. Index, Name of Land:
"Burrell's Bower."
For whom surveyed, F. BURRELL. Date of Survey, Aug. 20,
1742, acres 50. (Folio 161.)
Land Surveys No. 2 (Folio 161.)
"Burrell's Bower," granted FRANCIS BURRELL 20th Augt.
1742. Beginning at a bounded White Oak standing by the head of
Antietam, and within a quarter of a mile of said creek, etc., 50
acres.
1 North 53° East 58"
2 South 76"
3 South 22° West 108"
4 North 72° West 36"
Then by a straight line to the beginning.
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 407
Index, Name of Land, For whom Surveyed, Date of Survey April
10, 1753, 25 acres (Folio 160).
"What You Please," Richard Burrell.
Land Survey's, No. 2, Folio 160, "What You Please," Granted
Richard Burrell the 10th April 1753. Beginning at a bounded White
Oak standing on a line on the east side of Antietam creek and near
a tract of land called "Burrell's Bower," and i-unning thence:
1 South 40° West 14"
2 North 14° East 96"
3 Bast 88"
4 South 45° East 6"
Then by a straight line to the beginning 25 acres.
District No. 1 (Sharpsbury), Keedysville, "Burrell's Choice."
Surveyed for FRANCIS BURREL the 8th day of Feby, 1746, and
granted him on the 3rd day of August, 1747. Beginning at a bound
White Oak standing on the west side of the Antietam Creek and
running thence:
North 75 East 32 ps
South 45 East 100
South 55 West 132;
Then by a straight line to the place of beginning for 50 acres
of land. This land was conveyed by a certain Catharine Hoffman
to Jacob Hoffman on the fourteenth day of August 1769.
Survey made Elizabeth Miller the 8th day of April 1861, of
part of "Burrel's Choice," Part of "Fairly Got," and part of "Surely
Got," and part of "Addition to Ward's Spring." Beginning at a
stone the beginning of "Fairly Got," etc. Centre of the road lead-
ing from Hills Bridge to Smoketown; near Keedysville, 173 acres.
June 1, 1811. Indenture:
Barbara Booby, Jacob Slagle and Magdalena, his wife.
Daniel Booby.
John Haines and Barbara, his wife; Henry Jones and Catharine,
his wife.
Mary Booby to Michael Booby, heirs of Michael Booby, de-
Ceased.
Bond of John Ward, as Administrator of Richard Burrell.
Richard Burrell signs.
Witnessed by Thomas Belt (Vol. A, page 32).
Washington County, Register's Office, Wills (Book A, page 69).
Will of Richard Burrell of Washington County, and State of
Maryland.
First, To wife Susannah 1-3 of plantation, etc.
Second, To Peter Burrell my Oldest son;
Third, To my second son Benjamin Burrell;
Fourth, To Richard Burrell my third son;
Fifth, "I give and bequeath to Francis Burrell my youngest
Son, my Negro Boy, when he arrives to age, as above of twenty-
one years.
Sixth, Oldest daughter Naomi Burrell ;
Seventh, Second daughter Sidney Burrell;
Eighth, Third daughter Jean Burrell;
Ninth, Rebeccah Burrell, youngest daughter.
Will dated June 10, 1782.
Tract called "Content" to Peter Burrell.
Codicil dated June 10, 1782.
"Do further give and Bequeath to my oldest Son Peter Burrell,
the Tract upon which he now lives containing One-Hundred acres
more or less a part of a Tract called "Content," with sole power
to receive a Legal deed for the same."
408 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"This Article maid and agreed upon this 13th Day of April
in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and twenty-
seven.
Between Peter Burrell of Washington County and State of
Maryland of the one part and John and Richard Burrell of the
County and State afforesaid of the other part;
Witnesseth that the said Peter Burrell Leaves to the said John
and Richard Burrell his plantation that he the said Peter now lives
on together with two horses, plows, gears and all the Farming
untentials thereto belonging and the said John and Richard agrees
to give the said Peter the third of the Wheat, Rye and Corn, Flax
and hemp and he the said Peter agrees to pay one half of the first
two Bonds that is given by Peter and Richard Burrell and a certain
James Chaplin to a certain John T. Masson and the third Bond the
said John and Richard is to pay and the said Peter is to give the
said John and Richard their Washing, Lodging and boarding as
long as they live single and if either, etc.
That if Peter should chance to dye before the ten or fifteen
years for which he the said Peter leaves the Plantation to the said
John and Richard whereas there are three more children the one
married Sary and the other Benjamin and the other Peter, etc."
Deed recorded May 14, 1796;
Indenture made March 12, 1796:
Between Benjamin Burrell of Washington County and State
of Maryland and Jacob Hess of the same place;
Consideration: 200 pounds Current Money of Maryland.
"All that tract or parcell of Land Called 'What you please,' lying
in the County and State aforesaid;
Beginning at a Bounded White Oak Standing on a Hill on the
East side of Anteatum Creek and Near a tract of Land Called Bur-
rel's Bower and Running thence south forty degrees West, fourteen
perches then North fourteen degrees East Ninety Six perches, then
Due East Eighty eight perches then south forty-five degrees East
six perches then by a straight Line to the beginning, containing
and now laid out for twenty-three acres and one quarter of Land
Clear of all Elder Surveys."
"The Contains only a special Warrant Deed — the said Benjamin
Burrell Resarves on the above Land Called 'What you please'
twenty feet Square of ground for a Burying Ground it being the
Spott whereon the said Burrell's Father is now Buried — to be free
and Clear the residue to be to the said Hess his heirs and assigns
forever."
Signed, Benjamin Barrel.
Witnessed:
George Scott,
Wm. Good.
On the back of the aforegoing Deed was this written, to-wit:
"Received, Mar. ]2th, 1796, of Jacob Hess, the sum of two
hundred pounds in full for the Consideration within Mentioned.
Benjamin Burrell.
Acknowledged, March 12, 1796, before:
George Scott & Wm. Good, by Benjamin Burrel and
Estor Burrel, wife to the said Benjamin," etc.
Marriage Records:
September 18th, John Slagle to Barbara Kelberty, 1800.
June 4, Richard Burrell to Ruhannah Wade, 1802.
December 8, Jacob Slagle to Magdalena Booby, 1802.
John Burrell for Peter Burrell, Agreement (Vol. K, p. 118).
Benjamin Burrell to Jacob Hess, Deed (Vol. I, p. 684), 1796.
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND 409
Jacob Slagle et al, for William Flint, Deed (Vol. T, p. 716), 1810.
Date Nov. 21, 1809 — Jacob Slagle and Daniel Bova tenants in
common Land called "Delacarta" and "Coleman's Ramble," on
Tonoloway creek.
Jacob Shlagle to Michael Boobey, Deed (Vol. W, p. 685), 1811.
Jacob Slagle to State Bond (Vol. AA, p. 689), 1815. Supervisor
of the Road from Little Tonoloway to Sidelway Hill creek.
Jacob Slagle from Abraham Mis Kununs, Deed (Vol. EE, p. 57).
Jacob Shalgeal to State Bond (Vol. EB, p. 120), 1819.
Jacob Slagle to Elis Williams (Deed EE, p. 595), 1820.
Jacob Slagle for Daniel Bovez (Deed FF, p. 520), 1821.
Jacob Slagle vs. William Flint (Decree GG, p. 261), 1823.
Peter Burrell from Thomas Murry, B. of S. (Vol. C, p. 348),
1783. April 30th, 3 cows. ' ..
Peter Burrell from Joseph Chapline, Deed (Vol. D, p. 556), 1785.
Peter Burrell to Peter Sloper, Deed (Vol. G, p. 344), 1791.
Elizabeth, wife of Peter Burrell to Michael Beard, Deed (Vol.
G, p. 511), 1791.
Elizabeth, wife of Peter Burrell to Jacob Thomas, Deed (Vol.
I, p. 379), 1795.
Elizabeth, wife of Peter Burrell to Richard Burrell, Deed (Vol.
I, p. 405), 1795.
Elizabeth, wife of Peter Burrell to James Malone, B. of S. (Vol.
K, p. 856), 1798.
A digression will now be taken in the subject matter of each ot the
succeeding- three or more chapters from the order of sequence of civil
and ecclesiastical records, with which this and previous chapters have
been occupied. The endeavor has been to maintain both a chronological
and geographical regularity in the line of westward emigration in the
presentation of the various records, so that each generation of each
lineage would the more naturally rest upon the frame-work so made for
it, of both time and place. The departure now undertaken from this
order, for several chapters, before discussing the lines of emigration from.
Calvert County, leading to certain Virginia records and those of the
localities in the immediate vicinity of Cumberland, Maryland, is for the
special purpose of emphasizing- the location of the several families for
and during the period from the Declaration of Independence in 1776 until
after the Federal census of 1790, that is, the opening of the nineteenth
century. Military service in the Revolutionary War, thereby fixing both
date and place of residence and the residence, extent of family, etc., as
disclosed by the census are most appropriate at this particular stage of
this historical development of the Family. Therefore, to the ensuing
matters kindly attend.
XVII.
COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES
An argument for Patriotism:
"And how can man die better
Than facing fearful odds,
For the ashes of his fathers
And the temple of his gods?"
ORD Macaulay attained his chief literary fame as an
historian, but still he was no mean poet, and he cer-
tainly understood the true love of country and the
spirit and courage which should call the people to its
defense if necessary, and requiring heroic sacrifice of
both life and property. His greatest poem, from which
the opening lines are taken, has been the favorite
recitation of the school-boy for many, many years ;
"Horatius Keeps the Bridge," so old and well-known as to lose somewhat
of its strength in its triteness, yet possessing the great thought of personal
valor exhibited in a most crucial situation, which was prompted by a love
of mea patria.
Love of liberty, both civil and religious, was the moving cause for
the establishment, and remains as the argument for the maintenance of
the great American commonwealth. A wondrous home-land, with its
multiplied blessings, to which ever rally "millions for defense" at the
sound of the bugle-call — both men and money. The American citizenship
is not historically faithful nor consistently loyal to its highest calling and
widening vision unless it be permeated with this spirit of patriotism.
What is it? Henry Clay understood it, and lived it in his simple life.
"The high, the exalted, the sublime emotions of a patriotism which,
soaring towards heaven, rises far above all mean, low or selfish things,
and is absorbed by one soul-transporting thought of the good and glory
of one's country * * * That patriotism which, catching its inspira-
tions from the immortal God, and, leaving at an immeasurable distance
below all lesser, groveling, personal interests and feelings, animates and
prompts to deeds of self-sacrifice, of valor, of devotion and of death
itself — that is public virtue ; that is the noblest, the sublimest of all public
virtues !"
What would Man be without a God? Without a home? Without
a country? Did the reader ever try in his imagination to portray to his
410
GEORGE WASHINGTON
THE BONE MINIATURE
(From The American Revolution, by John Fiske. By permission)
411
COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 413
understanding an existence without either or all of these most natural
and blessed conditions affecting his personal welfare?
The keenest story presenting this very idea is that of which Edward
Everett Hale, the noted American statesman, is the author, entitled "The
Man Without a Country" : Poor Philip Nolan, a Lieutenant in the Army
of the L^nited States, suffered disgrace, having in a moment of anger
damned the Li^nited States and expressed the wish that "I may never hear
of the United States again ;" and for his punishment, and such was the
decree of the court martial, imprisoned on a ship for the balance of his
natural life, out of sight of the home-land and of everything pertaining
thereto, and so guarded that he never heard, read or even saw presented
the name, he died without the "United States," without "a country."
A most unique fiction, but containing the striking presentment of the
essentials of patriotism.
Beloved of his countrymen, Abraham Lincoln gave utterance to these
golden words :
"The mystic chords of memory, stretching from every battlefield and
patriotic grave to every living heart and hearthstone all over this broad
land, will yet swell the chorus of the Union, when again touched, as
surely they will be, by the better angels of our nature."
In the present day, when certain forces are present to a greater or
less extent harmful, pernicious and threatening to the more sane and
glorious perpetuation of the American commonwealth, a call to a rightful
consideration of what high-minded citizenship and true patriotism mean
is always pprtinent and forceful. Therefore, the most healthful sign of
the times has been the organization and development of the several
patriotic societies and orders in the United States which have for their
many objects, varied and extended, but reducible to one in general terms,
that of the Society of Colonial Wars, namely :
"To perpetuate the memory of those events and of the men who
in military, naval and civil positions of high trust and responsibility, by
their acts or counsel, assisted in the establishment, defense, and preserva-
tion of the American colonies, and were in truth the founders of this
Nation." Of similar nature in its objective are the many others, among
which may be named the Society of Mayflower Descendants, Colonial
Dames of America, Daughters of the American Revolution, Sons of the
Revolution, Idem of the American Revolution, Society of the War
of 1812, and Society of the Cincinnati; all of which invite atten-
tion to American history and the achievements of its soldiers and
statesmen. The thoughtless critic urges that it is foolish hero-worship;
but, nevertheless, it contains within it the germ of noble patriotism, to
which every American should devote some part of his energy, time and
money in the planting, growing and harvesting. All honor to the sincere
414 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
hero-worshiper ! Let the brave deeds and glorious memories of the
Colonists, the Revolutionary soldiers and other American heroes be per-
petuated, the story of their lives, records, traditions, relics and other
information concerning them be preserved, and their descendants ever
be pardoned a dignified but proud exhibition of their descent from these
"Greater Americans."
With this introductory comment the ensuing records of Colonial
and military services of Monnett ancestors, together with those of the
other families included within the scope of this work will be presented
in order. In each case, where the public record is clear, the basis of an
application for membership in the desired society or order may be found.
But, traditionary service, without the record, is insufficient.
(A)
In Colonial afifairs, prior to the Revolutionary War :
ISAAC^ MONNET (Monet) (1) and PIERRE^ MONNET (Peter
Manee), being Huguenot refugees, give to any of their descendants the
right of membership in the Huguenot Society of America, which has its
headquarters in New York City at No. 105 East 22nd Street. The officers
for the current year (1911) are, Colonel William Jay, President; Mr.
J. Oakley Rhinelander, Treasurer ; Mrs. James M. Lawton, Secretary,
and Mr. P. Mirabel, Librarian. This Society is peculiarly distinctive, and
while historical in its objective and existing for the purpose of perpetu-
ating Huguenot traditions and principles, yet it is very exclusive in its
membership, that is to say, unusual care is taken to receive only persons
of talent and good moral character.
The above is likewise true as far as the descendants of THOMAS^
HILLIARY (1) are concerned, as he was a descendant of a Huguenot
Family. The names MONET and HILLAIRE both appear in the
list of ancestors under which the members have qualified (see ante,
pp. 38 and 39).
The Society has held several international commemorations and has
published some very valuable pamphlets.
(B)
Again, any service, civil or military, as prescribed In its qualifica-
tions for membership, performed "under authority of the colonies which
afterward formed the United States, or in the forces of Great Britain
which participated with those of the said Colonies in any wars, etc.," by
(1) The compiler is a life member of the Huguenot Society of America and
was qualified under this ancestor.
COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 415
an ancestor, entitles a lineal descendant to membership in the Society
of Colonial Wars (male), which is only second to the older order of the
Cincinnati in its splendid organization and membership. The Society of
Colonial Dames of America (female), and other similar societies, apply
as well. The following Monnet ancestors offer the requisite basis of
membership :
(1) ABRAHAM MUNNETT: Served as Ensign in 1738 in Cap-
tam Thos. Van Pelt's Company of Richmond County, Staten Island
Militia (N. Y.), Richard Still well. Colonel (Authority, Report State
Historian, N. Y. Col. Ser., Vol. II, p. 499).
(2) ABRAHAM MANEY (Mani) : Served as Private in Rich-
mond County Militia, James Pollion, Captain, 1715 (Idem., Vol. I, p. 549).
(3) ABRAHAM MANEY : Served as Ensign in Richmond County
Militia. 1738 (Idem., Vol. I, p. 616).
(4) BARNEY MANNEY: On Muster Roll of Orange County,
Captain James Ix)well, 1760 (Idem., Vol. II, p. 613).
(5) JAMES MANNEY: On Size Roll of Orange County, Captain
John Peter Smith, 1758 (Idem,, Vol. I, p. 870).
(6) ISAAC^ MONNETT (first immigrant) : Served in Calvert
County militia before 1750 (Authority, record destroyed in burning of
Calvert County Court house).
(7) ISAAC^' MONNETT (Grandson of above) : Served in Calvert
County militia (Authority, record destroyed in burning of Calvert County
Court house).
(8) COLONEL THOMAS^ SPRIGG (the immigrant) : Served
as Colonel of the Calvert County militia before 1704 (Authority, record
deduced from indirect suggestions of deed records).
(9) LIEUTENANT COLONEL THOMAS= SPRIGG (1) (son
of the above) : Served as Lieutenant Colonel of the Calvert County
militia before 1726 (Authority, in Maryland records he was referred to
frequently as both "Major" and Lieutenant Colonel ; Vide, Proceedings
of Maryland Colonial Assembly for the year 1715; Register of Queen
Anne's Parish, Prince George County, records the marriage in 1716 of
"Priscilla, daughter of Colonel Thomas Sprigg," and in 1717 of "Mar-
garet, daughter of Colonel Thomas Sprigg;" in a deed of 1728 he ac-
knowledges the same as Colonel Thomas Sprigg" (Authority, Deeds;
Colonial Families, etc., by Mackenzie, p. 353).
He was also a member of the Maryland Assembly from Calvert
County in 1676 (Authority, Maryland Archives, Vol. 7, p. 104) ; also a
(1) The compiler is a member of the Society of Colonial Wars (State of
California) and was qualified under this ancestor.
416 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
member of the Maryland Assembly from Prince George County in 1712
(Authority, Orig. Proceed., Vol. 42, Folio 446, 1704-1713). Same 1713,
where he is called "Major Sprigg" (Authority, Orig. Proceed., Vol. 42,
Folio 505). Same, 1714 and 1715 (Orig. Proceed., Vol. 43, Folio 44).
In 1715 he was called "Lieutenant Colonel" and in 1716, "Colonel."
Justice of the Peace, Prince George County, 1697 to 1704.
(10) THOMAS^ HILLARY (the immigrant): Served as Lieu-
tenant Colonel of the Calvert County militia before 1697 (Authority,
This has frequently appeared, suggestively, but authentic record remains
undiscovered. The service is certain.)
(11) RALPH CRABB (1) (son of Henry) : Served as a member
of the Maryland Assembly from Prince George County, Maryland, in
1719 (Authority, Orig. Proceed., Vol. 43, Folio not marked). Same in
years 1720. 1721, 1722, 1723, 1724, 1725, 1726 and 1727. Same in 1728
(Authority, Orig. Proceed., Vol. 45, Folio 1.) Same in years 1728, 1729,
1730, 1731, 1732, 1733, but at the session of March 1734 Crabb is reported
dead (Authority for dates not given above, Orig. Proceed., etc).
(12) WILLIAM^ HILLARY (Thomas;- Thomas') : Tradition has
recorded as an "Indian fighter," but record of his service in the French
and Indian Wars remains hidden as yet.
(13) CHRISTOPHERS SCHLEGEL (or Slagle), the immigrant
from Saxony to Delaware and Pennsylvania before 1713. An old print
makes him "Captain of Militia," but again there is no further authority.
(14) JACOB- SLAGLE, Sr. (Christopher^) : Land records indi-
cate Colonial service.
(15) JACOB^ SLAGLE, Jr. (Jacob; Christopher'). The previous
statement applies here.
(16) THOMAS- HILLARY (son of the immigrant) : Traditional
"Commandant" of "Calvert Fort." Record absent.
(17) FREDERICK^ REICHELSDORFER (John; the immigrant) :
His family was murdered by the Indians about 1756 while he was living
in Berks County, Pennsylvania. It almost follows without official record
that he was an Indian fighter and unquestionably served in the Indian
Wars, for he was one of the vigorous, stalwart pioneers.
(18) WILLIAM- MONNETT (Isaac') : He belonged to a Calvert
County, Maryland, military organization as early as 1753. No record.
(19) The following are taken from original papers, muster rolls,
etc., in the possession of the Maryland Historical Society at Baltimore,
Maryland.
(1) The compiler is a member of the Society of Colonial Wars (State of
California) and was qualified under this ancestor.
COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 417
(1738-1748.)
Various Muster Rolls MSS. not indexed.
"A history of Capt. George Bealls' Troop of Horse.'
(1748.)
Hilleary Williams,
Charles Williams, Senr.
Charles Williams, Junr.
Joseph Williams, Junr.
"Calvert County (1748).
Upper Hundred of the Clefts — A Lyst of the militia under the
Command of Capt. Isaack Sutton.
Mr. Joseph Wilson, Lieutenant;
Mr. Will'm. Allnott, Ensign;
Sergeants Wm. Lyle,
Hillery Wilson,
Sabret Lyle."
"A list of the Sold'rs under Cap't. Haddaway (1748).
John Nuttell— 108" (112 altogether).
"A hist, of the Officers & men under Cap't. Robert Goldsborough
1748:
William Williams,
John Muttle,
Oldem Williams,
John Williams."
"A hist, of Captain Tobias Belt's Company.
Taken in the year 1748.
Baruch Williams, Clk."
"Calvert County (1748).
A history of the soldiers under the Command of Cap't. Robert
Sollers, Oct. 15, 1748, in St. Leonard Town.
St. Leonard's Creek Hundred:
Peter Hellen,
James Hellen, Jr.
Elton Head Hundred:
John Williams,
John Hellen, Junr.
Charles Hellen,
Alexand. Hellen."
"Maryland, Prince George's County, Nov. 5, 1748.
Under command of Thomas Lappington.
Samuel Mount (Monnet?)"
"French and Indian War.
Muster Roll of the Maryland Forces at Fort Frederick and Fort
Cumberland, 1757-1758." (Has certified Returns by the Commissory
and the captains, also Gov. Horatio Sharpes Statement. MSS. not
indexed.)
"An Alphabetical List of the Officers and men taken from the
Attested Muster Rolls who served in each company in the Maryland
Forces from Oct. 9, 1757 inclusive to the time they were discharged
with the amount of their pay to that time beginning first with
Colo. Dogworthys then Capt. Alexander Bealls then Captain Joslenor
Bealls then Captain Francis Ware and lastly Captain Richard
Pearces.
No. 54, Thomas Hillen. Pay due Dec. 31, 1758; left Co. Apr.
26, 1759; No. of days paid for, 117.
418 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Captain Joshua Beall's Co.:
No. 282, David Hillen, Oct. 9, 1757; Dec. 7, 1757; (60).
No. 283, John Hillen, Oct. 19, 1757, Jan. 29, 1758 (113).
No. 285, Jacob Hillen, June 1, 1758; Nov. 8, 1758 (161).
Capt. Francis Ware's Co.:
No. 430, Manery, Sam'l Serjt., Oct. 9, 1757; Nov. 3, 1757 (25 1-6),
Died Nov. 3, 1757.
No. 406, Thomas Hillen, Oct. 9, 1757; Dec. 30, 1758 (448).
Capt. Pearce's Co.:
No. 494, Jacob Hillen, Oct. 9, 1757; May 31, 1758 (235)"
"On Orig. Muster Roll of Capt. Dognorthy.
Francis Ware, Cap't.
Serg'ts.:
Sam'l Manry.
Deceased November the 3rd, 1757."
(20) CONRAD SCHISSLER (1) (circ. 1736-1786): Name va-
riously appearing in records as Shisler, Shitler, etc. His Colonial war
service is evidenced by the following:
Officers and Soldiers — Province of Pennsylvania, 1744-1765.
"A list of the Detachm't Pennsylvania Regiment in Garrison at Fort
Bedford under the Command of Lieut. Colo. Joseph Shippen, January
24th, 1760.
Cap't. Attlee's Company.
Conrad Shitler (Schissler)" (Pennsylvania Archives, Fifth Series, Vol.
I, p. 302). A certificate of the same appears in connection with Henry-
Hagenbuck (post) .
(21) "A Return of the Troops Commanded by Major Asher Clayton,
stationed on the Frontiers of Lancaster, Berks and Northampton Coun-
ties, June 1st, 1764.
In Berks County.
HAGABAUGH'S, Albany Township. Lieut. John Sitzhaupt, 15
men" (Pennsylvania Archives, Fifth Series, Vol. I, p. 337).
This was most certainly ANDREAS HAGENBUCH.
Supplementing THOMAS SPRIGG and RALPH CRABB records
(supra) : Taken from the original proceedings (in manuscript) of the
Assembly of Maryland. Now deposited in the Maryland Historical So-
ciety of Baltimore.
(Vol. 42, Folio 446, 1704-13):
Wednesday, the 29th October 1712, at a session of the Assembly
held at the City of Annapolis, in Ann Arundell County, pursuant
to her Majesty's writ of progation bearing date twenty-eighth of
of October instant, there appeared and convened themselves together
the several Members of the House of Delegate following, viz., (The
several Counties are separately given).
(1) The compiler is a member of the Society of Colonial Wars (State of
California) and was qualified under this ancestor.
COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 419
Prince George County as follows:
Mr. Robert Tyler, Mr. Thos. Spriggs, Mr. Thomas Colgatt.
(Volume 43, Folio 44) :
At an Assembly begun and held at the City of Annapolis the
28th day of April, 1715. The several members present, viz. (Counties
given).
Prince George County as follows:
Mr. Robert Tyler, Major Josiah Wilson, Mr. John Bradford.
Monday morning, 30th April, 1715. We find, also, the several
Members returned, two from Prince Georges County, viz. Mr.
Robert Tyler, Sr., COLONEL THOMAS SPRIGG.
Taken from "Proprietary Papers of Maryland" (Book 3), 1708-1762.
State Papers No. 125, Original Papers.
At a conference held at Mr. John Lormas's on Wednesday, the
4th day of April 1733.
Present:
Hon. Philip Lee, Esqr., Member of Upper House.
Hon. Mich. Howard. Esqr., Member of Upper House.
John Beale, Esqr.,
Mr. Walter Smith.
MR. RALPH CRABB,
Maj. Edw. Spriggs,
Members of Lower House.
Notice of Election, bearing date Ninth day of March, Anno
Domini, 1719. To the Sheriffs of this province and the Mayor
Recorder and Alderman of the City of Annapolis directed, to choose
the several representatives for the said Counties and City aforesaid,
according to Act of Assembly in such case providing to serve in a
General Assembly. To be held for the said province at the City
aforesaid the Twenty-first of April, which by sundry prorogcons
was prorogued till the said fourteenth day of May Instant, Assem-
bled at the State House in the city of Annapolis, the following
Representatives, Viz. (the Counties given).
Prince Georges County, as follows:
Mr. Robert Tyler, James Stoddart, Mr. Philip Lee, MR. RALPH
CRABB.
(Volume 45, Folio 1):
At a Session of Assembly begun and held at the City of
Annapolis in Ann Arundell County on Thursday the third day of
October in the fourteenth year of the Dominion of the Right Hon-
orable Charles Lord Baltimore, Anno Domini, One Thousand Seven
Hundred and Twenty Eight, appeared in the House of Delegates,
the Honorable Benedict Leonard Calvert. Esqr., being Governor.
The Honorable Coll., John Mackall, speaker (several counties
given).
Prince George County as follows:
Maj. John Magruder, Mr. Samuel Perrie, MR. RALPH CRABB,
Coll. Joseph Bolt.
(Volume 45, Folio not paged):
At a session of Assembly begun and held at the City of
Annanolis, Thursday the Fourteenth day of March. Anno Domini,
One Thousand Seven Hundred and Thirty-four, in the Fourteenth
year of the Right Honorable Charles Absolute Lord and Pronrietor
of the Province of Maryland & Avelon, Lord Baron of Baltimore,
&c., appeared in the Lower House of Assembly, His Excellency
Samuel Ogle, being Governor, the several members as follows.
(Counties given.)
Prince Georse County, as follows:
Mr. John Magruder. Major Edward Spriggs, Mr. John Stoddart.
Note Ralph Crabb's name not appearing. Account of his death
recorded.
420 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
The annual "Register of the Society of Colonial Wars in the State
of California — Fifteenth Year — 1910," has just recently been issued. In
its list of members (p. 27) appears:
"Monnette, Mervin Jeremiah; Banker, Los Angeles, T Descent) :
6th from COLONEL THOMAS SPRIGG
5th from RALPH CRABB.
4th from CONRAD SCHISSLER.
Monnette, Orra Eugene; Lawyer, Los Angeles (Descent) :
7th from COLONEL THOMAS SPRIGG.
6th from RALPH CRABB.
5th from CONRAD SCHISSLER."
A very fine account of the Monnet Family (brief) Coat of Arms
and accounts of foregoing ancestors also appear in the book, which is
a splendid and artistic compilation.
(C)
In the War of the American Revolution.
The following records lay the foundation for membership in all
patriotic societies, referable to the Revolution particularly Sons of the
Revolution, Sons of the American Revolution, Daughters of the Ameri-
can Revolution, et al.
(1) ISAAC^ MONNETT {William,-' Isaac'): This is a Revolu-
tionary record which needs some explanation. The service is not in
reality a military service, but as an "Associator," which, while not neces-
sarily involving the duties and dangers of a soldier, was in a sense as
courageous, and, perhaps, more disastrous if the cause were to have
failed. Each "Associator" took an oath, as hereinafter explained, which
immediately branded him as a traitor as far as the British were con-
cerned and subjected the affiant to seizure of person and confiscation of
property. The following historical points will fully illustrate :
An "Associator" is best explained by a reference to early American
history (1).
Referring to the proceedings of the first Congress, "On the 14th
of October (1774), a Declaration of Colonial Rights, prepared by a com-
mittee of two from each province, was adopted, in which were set forth
the grievances complained of and the inalienable rights of British sub-
jects in every part of the realm. As a means of enforcing the claim
of natural and delegated rights, fourteen articles were agreed to as the
basis of an American association, pledging the associators to an entire
(1) Field-Book of the Revolution, Lossing, Vol. II, pp. 62, 63, 64. 519, 587.
History of Orange County, New York, by Sam'l W. Eager (1846), p. 97.
COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 421
commercial non-intercourse with Great Britain, Ireland, and the West
Indies, and the non-consumption of tea and British goods. In one clause
the slave trade was specially denounced, and entire abstinence from it,
and from any trade with those concerned in it, formed a part of the
declaration. Committees were to be appointed in every county, city and
town, to detect and punish all violations of it ; and all dealings with such
enemies of American liberty were to be immediately broken ofif. One
hundred and fifty copies of the Articles of Association were ordered to
be printed.
This Declaration of Rights, adopted and signed by the delegates,
was regarded by the people with great favor and thousands in every
province affixed their signatures to the pledge.
A meeting was called for the purpose of choosing a committee to
enforce the requirements of the American Association put forth by the
Congress of 1774. The first victim to his temerity in opposing the
operations of the Committee was a man named Hopkins. He ridiculed
the Whigs and they, in turn, gave him a coat of tar and feathers and
paraded him in a cart through the town for four or five hours.
******
Revolutionary Pledge :
"When the Provinces had firmly resolved to resist and defend
themselves against the oppressive acts of the English Parliament,
they anticipated a division of public sentiment on the importance
and success of a measure which was to involve the whole country
in a v/ar with the mother country. They also foresaw that the
instant they took up arms, made resistance, and fired the first gun,
they would thereby throw off. to some extent, allegiance to the
British government, dissolve the laws which governed them, and
place the Colonies in a condition of confusion and anarchy. To
guard the country as much as possible against a state of things
so ominous of danger, to bind all who were well disposed to the
cause and its vigorous prosecution in a bond of union, and at the
same time find out and know with certainty its lukewarm friends
and open enemies — all which were of the utmost moment — the
freemen, freeholders and inhabitants of the city of New York, on
the 29th of April, 1775, adopted a general association and trans-
mitted it for signature to all the counties in the State. This was
intended as a direct test of every man's sentiments and patriotism
respecting this momentous movement of the Colonies; for if he
signed the Pledge his will would be known and the country could
depend on him; and if not, he would be equally known and marked.
This plan was made general, adopted throughout the colonies, and
at once drew a line of no enviable distinction between the friends
and enemies of the war. The Pledge was in the following form:
'Persuaded that the salvation of the rights and liberties of
America depend, under God. on the firm union of its inhabitants in
a rigorous prosecution of the measures necessary for its safety;
and convinced of the necessity of preventing anarchy and confusion,
which attend the dissolution of the powers of government, we. the
freemen, freeholders, and inhabitants of , being greatly
422 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
alarmed at the avowed design of the Ministry to raise a revenue
in America, and shocked by the bloody scene now acting in Massa-
chusetts Bay, do, in the most solemn manner, resolve never to
become slaves; and do associate, under all the ties of religion, honor
and love of our country, to adopt and endeavor to carry into execu-
tion whatever measures may be recommended by the Continental
Congress or resolved upon by our Provincial Convention for the
purpose of preserving our Constitution, and opposing the execution
of the several arbitrary Acts of the British Parliament, until a
reconciliation between Great Britain and America on constitutional
principles (which we most ardently desire) can be obtained; and
that we will in all things follow the advice of our General Committee
respecting the purposes aforesaid, the preservation of peace and
good order, and the safety of individuals and property.' "
A great many patriots in every one of the Colonies eagerly and
unhesitatingly signed the Revolutionary Pledge, which was generally
of the same substance as the foregoing, as presented by every committee.
In Maryland this was especially true, and among its "associators," and
the one to head this list of Revolutionary soldiers was :
(1) ISAAC^ MONNETT {William,'' Isaac'), who was an "asso-
ciator" in Calvert County, Maryland, as the following record shows :
"List of persons who took the oath of Fidelity in 1778.
I, A. B., do swear that I do not hold myself bound to yield
any allegiance or obedience to the King of Great Britain, his Heirs
or Successors and that I will be true and faithful to the State of
Maryland and will to the utmost of my Person support, maintain
and defend the freedom and Independence thereof and the Gov-
ernment as now established and against all open enemies and
secret and traitorous conferences and will use my utmost endeavors
to disclose and make known to the Government or some one of
the Judges or Justices thereof all Treason. Traitorous Conspiricies,
Attempts or Combinations against this State or the Government
thereof which may come to my knowledge. So Help Me God.
John Claw William White
Thos. Johnson, Clifts Benj. Mackall, son Jno.
John Manning Edward Blackburn
Jacob Hillen Henry Turner
John Sedwick Francis Hutchings
Benj. Bond ; Thos. Dixon
Labon Markell ' Vagh. Blackburn
John Twines Robert Spicknall
Abraham Hooper George Cotton
Richard Hillen, Jun. William Dalrymples
John Connell William Dawkins
Benj. Blackburn Joseph Johnson
James M. Sellers William Mackdowell
John Gray , Francis Wolfe, Jun.-
William Bron James Pool
Nathan Hillen Nathan Dave
Charles Fowler Joseph V. Swearinger
Joseph Corn well Joseph Swearinger
James Hillen, Jun. ISAAC MONNET
Edmond Hillen Edward Williams
Cnarles Blackburn Roger Jones
Dawkins Hillen William Hillen
Calvert County, 6th March 1778.
I hereby certify that the above is a true copy of the names of
those who have taken the Oath of Fidelity to the State of Maryland.
Before W. Smith."
X
/f^. /'..^ /^ : [ni- /.
LIST OF ASSOCIATORS
REVOLUTIONARY WAR
SHOWING NAME OF ISAAC^ MONNETT
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
423
COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 425
CERTIFICATE.
Rooms Maryland Historical Society,
No. 300 £t. Paul St.,
Baltimore, Maryland.
I, George W. McCreary, Librarian of the Maryland Historical
Society, and having in my care and custody all of the various
records, books and pamphlets of said Society, do hereby certify
that the foregoing is a true, accurate and faithful copy of the
original Oath of Fidelity as it appears, now belonging to said Society
and to be found among the "Maryland Historical Collection," Box
154 in its vault.
Dated at Baltimore, Maryland, the 14th day of November,
A. D. 1908.
GEORGE W. McCRBARY,
Librarian Maryland Historical Society.
A cut of the portion of the "List" containing the entry of the name
of ISAAC^ MONNETT appears in illustration upon a preceding page.
(2) ABRAHAM* MONNETT (Isaac,^ William,'' Isaac^) : Most
naturally it was the eager quest of the writer to discover the Revolu-
tionary War record of this ancestor. A universal tradition in the Family,
noted in the Hull Papers, and generally asserted, it seemed that the record
had to come to light, and yet for years the search was fruitless. The most
pointed suggestion was the result of procuring the following affidavit
of Mrs. Peter (Ann«) Warren, granddaughter of ABRAHAM* MON-
NETT, which is inserted in its entirety as a partial proof and for the
interesting items it contains upon this and other points ( 1 ) :
"Affidavit of Ann Warren.
State of Ohio ]
[8S.
Ross County J
Ann Warren, widow of Peter Warren deceased, being first duly
sworn, deposes and says as follows:
That, she was born August 21, 1820, near Kingston, Pickaway
County, Ohio; that her maiden name was Ann Saylor, and that she
was a daughter of Micah Saylor and Elizabeth (Monnett) Saylor.
That, she was married to Peter Warren upon August 11, 1842,
and that of such marriage the following children were born: (1)
Elizabeth Ann, born November 19, 1843, and (2) John, born Novem-
ber 29, 1848, and with whom affiiant is now making her home.
Affiant further says that her mother's maiien name was
Elizabeth Monnett, and that the latter was a daughter of Abraham
Monnett and Ann (Hillery) Monnett; that Abraham Monnett was
born March 16, 1748, in either Virginia or Maryland, and died
near Kingston, Pickaway County, Ohio, December 7, 1810; that
Ann Monnett was born June 11, 1748, in Virginia or Maryland,
and died September 20, 1833, near Kingston, Pickaway Coimty, Ohio.
That, affiiant was thirteen (13) years old when her grand-
mother died, but that the latter spent the last eight years of her
life in the home of affiant's parents, Micah and Elizabeth Saylor,
and affiant was in constant companionshin with her grandmother,
and remembers accurately what she told affiant, her condition of
health and state of mind: that said Ann Monnett often talked
with her about the Monnett family, her husband Abraham Monnett,
CI) This affidavit has been published elsewhere in its entirety. See Old
Northwest Genealogical Quarterly, Vol. X (1907), p. 351.
426 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
and the events of their lives; that, during such conversations,
Ann Monnett was clear in mind and had a definite and positive
recollection of all that she communicated to affiant.
That, said Ann Monnett told her the following facts, upon
many separate and distinct occasions; that, Abraham Monnett and
his family had lived in the state of Virginia, near Ft. Cumberland
and in sight of Knobly Mountain, prior to coming to the state of
Ohio in 1802 when he located on Pike Hole Prairie, Pickaway
County, Ohio; that, the family had not lived in that part of Vir-
ginia but ten or fifteen years, and that they had come from some
other part of Virginia or Maryland to the location near Ft. Cum-
berland; that, said Abraham Monnett had served in the Revolu-
tionary War, as a Colonial patriot, for seven years, but affiant
does not remember whether the family lived in Marjiand or Vir-
ginia at the time; that, her grandmother told her many times that
she had a hard time of it while Abraham was away in the war because
she had the little children to look after and had to do the hard
work of the farm, i. e.. look after the sheep, sow and raise flax,
shear the sheep, wash the wool, card it by hand and spin it — that
she was left at home alone with her three children, Isaac, John
and Margaret, and when Abraham returned from the war, Isaac
was just old enough to chop wood and plow a little in the field,
but that the women had to do the work while the men were away
at war.
That, Abraham obtained a cloak, cut circular fashion, from a
British officer, scarlet in color, of the brightest red, which was
trimmed in white fur — that this was in the family for a great
many years, affiant's mother having fallen heir to it, and that it
was used for years as a baby wrap for all the children
That, affiant's grandmother told her how the Indians were
employed by the British, during the war, what black eyes they
had and black hair, and how they would come around the old
home and stare at every one, as she said, "set eyes on you and
look you through and through."
That, her grandmother told her how a British officer and some
men came to the house of a neighbor woman and made her take
a turkey, clean, dress and cook it; that they left their guns out-
side, and lay down on the floor to sleep while the turkey was
cooking; that the woman motioned to the girl helping her, and
slipped outside and got the guns, and shot three of the British
soldiers through the crevice of the wall of the log house; that, the
woman then sent Sucky, the girl, to call some help, and together
they dragged the dead British soldiers out of the cabin.
That, in case of another woman, a Tory came up and peeked
through a crack in the wall of the log cabin at a woman making
soap. She took up a ladle full of soap and threw it through the
crack at him. It struck him full in the face, nearly blinding him,
and he went staggering away. The woman said "she guessed he
had had enough."
That, affiant's grandmother told her how hard the women had
to work, while the men were in the army, how they would break
up the ground, and hoe — the boys thought it was so much fun, as
they would plow it up with a maddock— that the women were so
ambitious and so loyal, that they would do almost anything to help
the cause along, while the poor men in the armies went bare-footed,
wearing out their shoes and stockings, so that it was literally a trail
of blood wherever the armies followed the British.
Affiant further says that her grandmother said to her on many
occasions, with much seriousness, and speaking from her own ex-
perience, that "you ought to enjoy this liberty and stand up for
it as long as you live. I tell you it cost blood and treasure."
Affiant further savs that her grandmother was an absolutely
truthful woman, and that there was and could not be any reason
COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES
427
why she should mis-state any of the foregoing facts, or falsify
in any particular, and that affiant verily believes that her grand-
father, Abraham Monnett, did serve, as aforesaid, in the war of the
American Revolution.
And further affiant saith not. ANN WARREN.
Sworn to before me, and subscribed in my presence, this 18th
day of April, A. D. 1907. JOHN T. JACK,
Notary Public Ross Co., O."
However, while searching among old papers in the Maryland His-
torical Society in 1907, which was the "last hope," as neither Federal
nor Maryland State records then exhibited the desired evidence, the work
was completed and that hope had been completely banished when, upon
inquiry to the librarian, he said: "Yes, we have some old muster rolls,
Frederick County, just purchased." They contained the coveted record,
not only of ABRAHAM* MONNETT, but of William Hilleary and of
his (Abraham's) brother-in-law, Ralph* Crabb Hilleary, as follows:
"Bash. Ridge, East New Jersey, 3d March 1777.
A return of officers and privates of part of the 33rd Battalion of
Maryland Militia, not yet discharged under the command of Col.
Charles Beatty.
Charles Beatty, Colonel.
Wm. Beatty, Lieut. Col.
Wm. Bradford, Adjuit.
Wm. Ritchie, QtMaster.
1st. Capt. Swearingen's Co.
Van Swearingen, Capt.
Fredk. Stonegal, Lieut.
Philip Nollert, Lieut.
John Korn, Ensign.
Peter Stork, Sergt.
Jacob Sarons, Sergt.
Peter Shoemaker and
Fredk. Miller, D. & Fifer.
1. Henry Gallman, Corpl.
2. Conrad Winholt
3. Adam Germandt
4. Wm. Critzer
5. Henry Young
6. Thos. Mack.
7. John Long
8. John Flint
9. Jacob Coons
10. Mortz Coons
11. Jacob Wertibaker.
12. Christr. Long
13. Framos Young
14. Robt. Dill
15. Thos. Pitcher
16. Henry Flink
17. Hebry Rigsby
18. Geo. Yost
19. Saml. Seafer
20. Geo. Cowles
One waggoner with waggon,
etc.
2nd. CAPT. HILLEARY'S
COMPANY.
RALPH HILLEARY, Capt.
Thos. Kirk, Lieut.
Charles Busey, Ensign.
Elijah Griffith, Sergt.
Levy Davis, Sergt.
John Hinton, Sergt.
1. Archd. Nichols, Corpl.
2. Wm. Chapman, Corpl.
3. Richd. Hinton
4. Edwd. Busey
5. Zadack Griffith
6. Richd. Eyams
7. Chisholm Griffith
8. WM. HILLEARY
9. Mass Fleehart
10. James Plummer
11. ABM. MONET (1)
12. John Cash
13. Geo. Kimboll
14. Gaines Moore
15. John McDonald
(wounded)
16. Geo. Plummer
17. Nichs. Roads
18. Thos. Smith
19. Uriah Saton
20. Richard Andrews
(Five last named lying in quar-
ters ill of the small-pox.)
21. John Roads
One waggoner with his team.
(1) The compiler is a member of the society Sons of the Revolution (State
of California) and was qualified under this ancestor.
428
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
3rd. Capt. Yost's Compy.
John H. Yost
Adam Mantch, Lieut.
Peter Crofanger, Sergt.
1. Andw. Smith, Corpl.
2. Andw. Peck, Corpl.
3. Geo. Torney, Corpl.
4. Jacob Caver
5. Philip Trine
6. Frank Danplgler
7. Nicholas Miller
8. John Stone
9. John Man
10. Peter Shoemaker
11. John Roller
12. John Fister
13. John Cornish
14. Patrick Day
15. Hugh Dyall
4th. Capt. Stull's Co.
Christ'r. Stull, Capt.
Wm. Hodge, Lieut.
Jacob Trout, Lieut.
Conrad Crepann, Ensign.
1. Jacob Frush, Corpl.
2. Andw. Sullivan, Corpl.
3. John Inlan
4. Boette Shoemaker
5. Jacob Youler
6. Adam Bame
7. John Hughlet
8. Youlom Strafer
One waggoner & team.
1. Wm. Burmiston of Capt.
White's Co.
2. Sam'l Cock of Capt. Stoner's
Co.
"The Maryland Historical Society,
300 St. Paul St.
Baltimore, July 21. 1908.
This is to certify that the following is a true copy, taken from
an original Muster Roll in the possession of the Maryland Historical
Society.
ROBERT F. HAYES, JR.,
Assistant Librarian.
Subscribed and sworn to before me this 21st day of July, 1908.
PETER SAHM, J. P." (1)
A cut of the portion of the "Muster Roll" containing- the entry of
the names, ABM.* MONET, et al., appears in illustration upon the oppo-
site page.
This was succeeded by a second discovery, namely, that Abraham*
Monnett was also an "Associator" in Frederick County, which is more
important than the former record in fixing his residence in Frederick
County in 1775-6, for associators were always returned from the places
of residences, while not infrequently Revolutionary soldiers served in
other county companies and regiments than those of their residences.
"Journal of the Com'tee of Observation of the Middle District of
Frederick County, 1775-1776.
(No paging.)
Meeting of Com., Nov. 29, 1775.
Rolls of Co. of Militia:
RALPH HILLARY, 1st Lt. Capt. Samuel Plummer's Co."
"A List of Associator's returned —
(Among others)
ABRAHAM MONE."
(3) ISAAC^ MONNETT, father of above,
unless this be identical with Isaac Money (post).
No record found,
(1) This same list has since been published in the Maryland Historical
Magazine, Vol. IV (1909), pp. 379 et seq., but a typographical error appears in
the name as there printed, "Abm. Manet.''
ii-*^.a<_ ^3:*u4c^
-^
i»^^
MUSTER ROLL, REVOLUTIONARY WAR
SHOWING NAMES OF ABRAHAM" MONNETT AND WILLIAM^ HILLEARY
FREDERICK COUNTY, MARYLAND
429
COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 431
(4) ISAAC* MONNETT. son of above. No record found, unless
this be identical with Isaac Money (post).
(5) WILLIAM MONNETT. No record found, unless this be
identical with William Monety (post).
Supplementing the foregoing, the following names appear in the
official compilation of
"New York in the Revolution.
Mane, Henry,
Mane, Jeremiah,
Mane, Matthew,
Mane, Richard,
Mane, Sebens,
Manee, R. Capt.,
Manes, Isaac,
Maney, Urnes,
Monet, Anges,
Orange Co. Mil. (Land Bounty Rights).
Third Regiment."
(6) JAMES MONAT: No record.
(7) ISAAC MONEY and SAMUEL MONEY: Capt. Joshua's
George's Company, reviewed and passed by John D. Thompson,
Lieut. Col. 18th Battalion, Cecil Co., 18th Aug. 1776. (Auth.: Mary-
land Archives, Vol. XVIII, p. 61.)
(8) SAMUEL MONEY: In "List of Minute Men, under com-
mand of William Henry, from Kent Co., Maryland, Jan. 29, 1776,
stationed at Northampton Co., Virginia. (Auth.: Maryland Archives,
Vol. — , p. 298.)
(9) MICHAEL MURNET, a private: Enlisted 30th April, 1778;
discharged July 11th, 1783. (Idem.)
(10) JEREMIAH CRABB, Lieutenant, April 1, 1778. Resigned.
(Idem.) (He was not a Monnet ancestor, but is included here
because of the full name, hereinafter discussed. (Post.)
(11) SPRIGG and HILLARY: Several of each of these names
served. Of the latter, the best record is that of Regual Hillary,
Ensign Dec. 10, 1776, and Lieut. May 27, 1778. (Idem.) (Not any
were Monnet ancestors.)
(12) WILLIAM MANET Y (Va.). 2nd Lieutenant 6th Virginia,
1st March, 1776. (Auth.: Hist, of Reg. Off. of the Cont. Army
During the Rev., by Heitman (1893), p. 283.) (In all probability
this was WILLIAM MONETT, father of Rev. Samuel.)
(13) ABRAHAM MAURY (Va.), and Lieut. 14th Virginia, Nov.
1776; 1st Lieut. 8th Dec. 1777 (Idem., p. 288). Regimental Adjutant
1st Jan. 1778; regiment designated 10th Virginia 14th Sept. 1778,
and served to . (This was probably not a Monnet, but a
Maury, exactly as spelled, as that was a prominent Virginia family,
but is inserted merely in the faint hope that it might be the missing
record of an Abraham Monnet.)
(14) SAMUEL MONEY: Minute Man in Capt. William Henry's
Co., Northampton Court house, Va., Feb. 17, 1776. (Auth.: William
and Mary College Quart., Vol. 6, p. 190.)
(15) HENRY MONEYS: Soldier, Capt. Nat. Welsh's Co. Age
18; birth and residence at Gloucester, Va. (Auth.: Va. Hist. Mag.
for May 5, , p. 352.)
432 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(16) PATRICK and JOHN MONEY: Enrolled by Capt. Jacob
Good, Lieut. John Battis Thompson, Lieut. John Ghiselin, and
Ensign John Smith, reviewed and passed by Baker Johnson July
20, 1776. (Auth.: Maryland Archives, Vol. 18, p. 46.)
(17) JAMES HELLEN: Enlisted by Capt. John Brooke;
passed by Joseph Wilkinson July 26, 1776. {Idem., Vol. 18, p. 33.)
(18) JOHN MONEY: Commission issued March 29, 1779, as
2nd Lieutenant, belonging to Col. Baker Johnson's Battalion of
Militia in Frederick County, Maryland. (Auth.: Idem., Vol. XXL
p. 337.)
(19) ISAAC MOONEY: Private in "Return of men belonging
to and considered as part of the quota of the State of Virginia in
Hazen's, Lee's, Armand's and Invalid Corps, Lee's Legion." (Auth.:
SaffelVs Records of the Rev. War, p. 115.)
(20) PETER MOONEY: Gunner in Col. Ebenezer Stevens'
second Company of New York Artillery. (Idem., pp. 155-S.)
(21) WILLIAM MOONEY and ABRAHAM MOONEY (Idem.)
in Sixth Co. (Idem.)
(22) WILLIAM MOONEY, private, in Second Company, Nov.
11, 1776, Col. Wm. Irvine's Penna. Reg't. [Idem., p. 206.)
(23) CHRISTOPHER HILLARY, officer, Lieut. Georgia. (Idem.,
p. 421.)
(24) AM ABLE MONTY. Among the various claims made
against the United States for Revolutionary services, is one entitled
"Amable Monty, Catherine Patno, Michiel Labonta and Margret,
his wife, heirs at law of Amable Monty, deceased, vs. The United
States." The original papers on file at Washington contain many
interesting items, from which the following were gleaned: Claim,
$1059.05; affidavits in support made in Clinton Co., N. Y., and dated
in 1829; Amable Monty, in 1828, swears to being 60 years of age
and son of Amable Monty, deceased, who was born in Chambly,
in the Province of Lower Canada, wife's name Angeline; he dies
in 1805; children Amable, Margaret, M. Michael La Couta, and
Catherine, M. Alexandre Patno; Amable Sr. aided Gen. Montgomery
and had a brother Francis, known as Capt. Francis Monty.
(25) Other names. The following have been taken: From the
Court Martials & Military proceedings in Augusta County, Va. (1).
Sam'l Monsey, Private, 1768.
Joseph Monsey, Private, 1768.
Daniel Monah, Private 1769.
John Monrah, Private, 1781.
Lewis Monrah, Private, 1781.
Peter Monrah, Private. 1781.
Hy Monrah, Private, 1781.
Abr. Maura, Private, 1789.
Geo. Slagle, Private, 1789.
(1) This record is not to be found in the Clerk's office at Staunton, Va.,
but was furnished from another source, but taken from the original. It is
given here only on account of similarity of names, and again in the hope it
might again be a missing record of an Abraham Monnett (supra), as one
descendant insists that he lived near the "Natural Bridge" in Rockbridge
County, Va., at the time, which was then a part of Augusta County. The
authority for the record writes as follows: "I regret I could not find names
Monet, Monete, Monett and Monnette. I also looked for Hilleary & Hillary.
There was but the one Sleagle. Clerks were in the habit of spelling names
phonetically and these names come very near to the sound "Monay," the original
way Monnett was pronounced. Juliet Opie Ayres,"
Leesburg, Va.
COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES
433
(26) J. B. MONET, served three years as a private in Clark's
Regiment of Troops, Continental Line, and as such was entitled to
bounty lands. (Auth.: Doc. 32, p. 19, Rep. of the State of Ya. to
House of Delegates, 1833, 4 and 61, in 3 Volumes.)
(27) AGNES MONETT, name and mark on an assignment of a
land right made by members of a class of which John Owen was
head, Major Hetfleld's regiment of militia. Orange County, N. Y.,
dated Jan. 13, 1783. (State Compiler's Office, Albany, N. Y.)
(28) Naturally the Monnett descendants who can claim among
their ancestors the Pennsylvania German families of Braucher, Reichels-
dorfer, Hagenbuch, Schissler, ct al., are greatly interested in the colonial
or military services of these ancestors. On accovmt of the intimate rela-
tionship, as hereinafter to be shown, existing between the four families
named and others, while they all lived in Berks County, Pennsylvania,
before 1800, two Revolutionary War lists are now set forth, completely :
"Excise fines received by Jacob Morgan, Sen. Esq., late Lieu-
tenant Berks County, incurred in the years 1777 and 1778 by certain
of his battalions:
Third Battalion.
Capt. Ritter's Company.
£ s. d.
Lieut. Adam Kreamer. 0 10 0
CHRISTIAN BRAU-
CHER 0 7 6
Anthony Bauser 0 7 6
Frantz Beley 0 7 6
Jacob Federolf 0 7 6
Frantz Frey 0 7 6
Philip Brunner 0 7 6
Samuel Strauser 0 7 6
JOHN REIGLESDOR-
FER (1) 0 15 0
(John Reichelsdorfer)
Moses Frey 0 12 6
Nicholas Zimmerman . . 0 7 6
Daniel Beley 0 17 6
Robert Stepleton 0 7 6
Matthias Wisner 0 7 6
Jacob Probs 0 7 6
Peter Wageman 0 7 6
Nicholas Lamberd 0 7 6
Paul Korrel 0 7 6
William Kistler 0 7 6
Simon Wertman 0 7 6
George Stein 0 12 6
Michael Probst 0 12 6
George Kunker 0 7 6
David Hess 0 7 6
Peter Knonner 0 7 6
CHRISTIAN SCHIS-
LER 0 7 6
£ s. d.
Henry Kuntz 0 7 6
Conrad Stomp 0 7 6
ANTHONY BOUSHER. 0 7 6
(Undoubtedly, Braucher)
John Knopper 0 12 6
MICHAEL REIGLES-
DORFER 0 7 6
(Michael Reishelsdorfer)
Michael Muller 0 12 6
Jacob Shoemaker 0 17 6
Michael Dress 0 7 6
William Stump 0 7 7
Peter Klineman 0 12 6
Jacob Dress 1 12 6
John Strasser 0 7 8
Jacob Petre 0 12 6
John Heinrich .... 0 10 0
Peter Deim 0 5 0
John Kuntz 0 5 0
Nicholis Strasser 0 5 0
Jacob Bacher 0 5 0
Philip Maurer 0 5 0
Henry Gluk 0 5 0
Peter Krotz 0 10 0
MICHAEL HAAGEN-
BACH 0 5 0
Sebastian Faust 0 5 0
George Kreutz 0 5 0
Michael Stein 0 10 0
Philip Kluck 0 5 0
JACOB BRAUCHER... 0 5 0
John Neff 0 17 6
(1) The compiler is a member of the society, Sons of the Revolution (State
of California) and was qualified under this ancestor.
434 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
No. 2.
List of fines received by Jacob Morgan, Senr., incurred between
March, 1777 and March 1780:
Third Battalion
Cap't. Ritter's Company.
First Class. Fourth Class.
£ s. d. £ s. d.
George Kunkle 20 0 0 Michael Probst 47 11 3
Henry Frey 25 10 0 Michael Stine 25 11 3
CHRISTOPHER BROU- JOHN RICLESDOR-
CHER 40 10 0 FER 15 0 0
(Christopher Braucher) MICHAEL HAGE-
George Hoofman 35 10 0 BACH 20 0 0
Jacob Nester 10 0 0 Fifth Class.
Second Class. Michael Riclesdorfer 15 0 0
John Probst 55 10 0 Peter Kroh 18 0 0
ANTHONY BROU- Sixth Class.
CHER 10 0 0 Peter Clingaman .... 48 00
Peter Himeback 30 10 0 Jacob Probst 26 0 0
Frederick Herbster . . 50 10 0 Peter Will 6 0 0
Jacob Launtz 25 10 0 Henry Gluck 8 0 0
George Reigel 45 10 0 Seventh Class.
Henry Kiens 12 0 0 Peter Kreber 39 0 0
Martin Bely 40 0 0 Nicholas Lombard ... 39 00
Peter Deim 5 0 0 Philip Moura 26 0 0
Third Class. George Kissler 26 0 0
George Stine 15 0 0 Eighth Class.
Jacob Shoemaker 12 0 0 Peter Spengler 26 0 0
John Neff 12 0 0 Jacob Schmitt 3 0 0
Jacob Lilley 6 0 0
Taken from Pennsylvania Archives, Third Series (Volume VII,
pp. 284 and 308).
All of which satisfactorily evidences their Revolutionary service.
As to the Jacob Federolf and Peter Spengler, they were in some way
related to the families first mentioned (supra), Braucher, et al., but in
just what way remains as yet undetermined, for they all emigrated to
Ohio together {vide discussion post).
(29) CONRAD SCHISSLER, served as a private in Captain
Martin "Weybright's Company, Eighth Battalion, Lancaster County,
Penna. Militia, 1782. (Auth.: Pennsylvania Archives, Fifth Series,
Vol. VII, p. 859.)
(30) JOHN REICHELSD6RFER, served as a Private in Captain
Ritter's Company, Third Battalion, under Jacob Morgan, Sen.,
Lieutenant, Berks County, Penna. Militia. (Auth.: Penna.
Archives, Third Series, Vol. VI, p. 284).
Supplementing which:
"Harrisburg, Pennsylvania. U. S. A.
May 17, 1909.
TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN:
I hereby Certify that one CONRAD SHITLER was a Private
in Captain Atlee's Company, of Pennsylvania Regiment under Com-
mand of Lieutenant Colonel Joseph Shippen. January 24th, 1760.
(See p. 304, Volume One, Pennsylvania Archives, Fifth Series.)
Also, that:
COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 435
HENRY HAGENBUCK was Commissioned July 19, 1776 Cap-
tain of the Second Company, of a Northampton County Battalion of
Militia, under Command of Lieutenant Colonel Peter Kechlin.
( See p. 13, Volume Eight, Pennsylvania Archives, Fifth Series.)
In testimony whereof
I hereby affix the Seal
of this Department. LUTHER R. KELKER,
Custodian of the Public Records."
"Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, U. S. A.
May 17, 1909.
TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN:
I hereby Certify that one CHRISTOPHER SLAGLE was a Pri-
vate under Command of Sergeant John Wetzell, who was in charge
of a Party of "York County Militia who apprehended British De-
serters, Prisoners, and brought them to the Stockade Fort."
See p. 715, Volume Two, Pennsylvania Archives, Sixth Series.
In testimony whereof
I hereby affix the Seal
of this Department. LUTHER R. KELKER,
Custodian of the Public Records."
"Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, U. S. A.
May 19, 1909.
TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN:
I hereby Certify that the name of one JACOB SLEGAL appears
as that of a Private upon a "List of Recruits of the Thirteenth
Pennsylvania Line, April 23, 1778."
See p. 722, Volume Three, Pennsylvania Archives, Fifth Series.
And that one MICHAEL BRAUCHER was a Private in Captain
Henry Huber's Company, Bucks County Militia, 1775. Battalion
and Battalion Commander not stated.
See p. 401, Volume Five, Pennsylvania Archives, Fifth Series.
In testimony whereof
I hereby affix the Seal
of this Department. LUTHER R. KELKER,
Custodian of the Public Records."
"Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, U. S. A.
June 17, 1908.
TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN:
I hereby Certify that the following is taken from a List of
"Excise fines by Jacob Morgan, Sen. Esq. late Lieutenant, Berks
County, incurred in the years 1777 and 1778 by the First, Second,
Third and Fourth Battalions," viz: "Third Battalion, Captain Rit-
ter's Company, JOHN REICHELSDORFER Private, fined Fifteen
shillings."
See p. 284, Volume Six, Pennsylvania Archives, Third Series.
In testimony whereof
I hereby affix the Seal
of this Department. LUTHER R. KELKER,
Custodian of the Public Records,
Pennsylvania State Library."
The Archives of Maryland (printed) and miscellaneous papers in
the Collections of the Maryland Historical Society at Baltimore show
services in the Revolutionary War of the following :
Alexander Burrell, William Hellen,
John Hellen, John Hilleary,
Samuel Money, Regnal Hilleary,
Captain Charles Williams, Thomas Hilleary,
436 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
John Money, 2nd Lieut. Allen Burrell,
Robert Money, 2nd Lieut. George Burrell,
Basil Hellen, John Burrell.
Jeremiah Crabb, Lieut.
The annual "Register of the Society of Sons of the Revolution in
the State of California — Eighteenth year — 1910," has just recently been
issued. In its list of membership appears :
"Monnette, Mervin Jeremiah: Banker, Los Angeles, (descent):
Great-great-grandson of Private Conrad Schissler of Penn-
sylvania;
Great-grandson of Private Abraham Monnett of Maryland;
Great-grandson of Private John Reichelsdorfer of Pennsyl-
vania."
"Monnette, Orra Eugene; Lawyer, Los Angeles, (descent):
Great-great-grandson of Private Abraham Monnett of Maryland;
Great-great-grandson of Private John Reichelsdorfer of Pennsyl-
vania."
(D)
WAR OF 1812
(1) REV. JEREMIAH CRABB MONNETT. It has been so fre-
quently asserted and so appears in certain printed works, that he served in
the War of 1812, that it is almost as satisfactory to completely disprove the
assertion as if the contrary appears, even if it only exhibit the thorough-
ness of the writer's researches. The following copy of an original paper
in his possession is quite to the point:
"Received, february 15th 1815 The sum of fourteen dollars and
sixty-four cents in full of the within judgment which was given for
servisses Done in the Malitia at Baltimore for the said Munnett
By Jacob Isenhart and in full of an article of agreement Made
Between Thos. Munnett and The said Jacob Isenhart — John Gep-
hart. Constable," and which is endorsed as follows:
"Jacob Eisenhart v. Jeremiah Monett, Jan. 28th 1815, a the
dft. Monett for $14. Debt. Int. from this day and 64 cents costs
ac't proven by pltff and that book ac't between them lost sworn
to. Superceded by Joch. W. Smith for six months.
C. F. Brodhagt."
(E)
AN OLD MUSTER ROLL.
Mrs. Elizabeth Jane (Caldwell) Calhoun, now living, has in her
possession an old Muster Roll, from which the following is copied and
which appears in illustration upon the accompanying pages. This has
never been published before. It is an exceedingly rare and interesting
paper and serves to show, in addition to the military services, the location
in Pickaway County, Ohio, in 1827, together, of the several families of
Monnett, Hillary, Slagle, Caldwell and Saylor, concerning whom more
will be stated subsequently. (The comments appearing in the list of
names, in parentheses, are insertions made by Mrs. Calhoun) :
m
n.u^.
7^.-7* ,^ o -^. J O'^-d^^ f^f-^ L
/A-^/'c-
r ft .('i--K
c K^
y/c^-t
''
./ ^
^
/ i7 '/
rXi
^ ; - '::f:^ y-'-
MUSTER ROLL, PICKAWAY COUNTY, OHIO, 1827
(FIRST SECTION)
438
;» w:/3V>'
/ X
hn^/
^.<<»^'^
MUSTER ROLL, PICKAWAY COUNTY, OHIO, 1827
(SECOND SECTION)
439
COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES
441
MUSTER ROLL A. D. 1827.
Pickaway Township,
Pickaway County, Ohio.
Cap Elias Benton {Uncle),
Liut. JOHN CALDWELL {Father).
Ensign JOSEPH HILLARY (A distant cousin.)
Sergeants.
1.
John Cox
32.
Solomon Overmire
2.
Vincent Law
33.
Vincent Lane
2.
Benjamin Hall
34.
John Bender (Bauder)
3.
Amos Benton, (Uncle)
35.
Jepe Knause
4.
Thomas Woolington
36.
DAVID SAYLOR {Uncle)
Phillip Groover, Drummer
37.
JACOB SAYLOR
James Towers, Fifer
38.
James Brady
Rank and File
39.
Nehemiah Vincent
1.
Joseph Black
40.
John Lance
2.
Jacob Buchwalter
41.
Wm. Perry
3.
William Black, Sippo
42.
Jonathan Stoufer
4.
James E. Rice
43.
Joshua Reed
5.
John McLaughlin
44.
Isaac Stigart
6.
David Witsell
45.
Abraham Newhouse
7.
George Widner
46.
John Kayser
8.
John McCutcheon
47.
Thomas Causy
9.
John Ponsler
48.
Better Mitchell
10.
Benjamin Shelby
49.
Jacob Mitchell
11.
Isaac Shelby
50.
Johnson Griffith
12.
Wm. Bartley
51.
Elias Reynolds
13.
John Bartley
52.
WM. MONNETT (Uncle)
14.
Joshua McCormac
53.
Wm. Helms
Wm. Gay
54.
Jacob Gay
15.
Joseph Gay
55.
George Gay
16.
James Gay
56.
Levi J. Reynolds
17.
Mathew Ferguson
57.
Peter Dodd
18.
Amos Benton
58.
Emanuel Miller
19.
Tillman Towers
59.
John Dillan
20.
Jacob Fazer
59.
John Bilsland
21.
Joseph Morris, Sippo
60.
OSBORN MONNETT (Uncle)
22.
Wm. Earnhart
61.
Henry Hampshire
23.
Geo. Ingraham
62.
Jonathan Martin
24.
Benedict Morris
63.
Mathias Bogart
25.
Samuel Dresback
64.
Nathaniel Neile
26.
Henry Oiner
65.
Harison H. Lewis
27.
Daniel Dehaurt
66.
Wm. Wilson
28.
Thomas Gouty
67.
Jacob Weaver
29.
Abraham Strauzer
John Fetar {Father's plow-
30.
Robert Griffith
man when I loas a little girl
31.
JOHN SLAGLE
(F)
four or five years oUU
CIVIL WAR
From various sources the following are known to have served:
(a) In Union Army:
(1) Andrew Lake Monett, age 22; private in Company A, 87th
Reg. O. V. I.; enlisted May 28th, 1862, served four months and was
mustered out Oct. 1, 1862. (Auth.: Hist, of Wash. Co., Ohio [1881],
p. 308.)
(2) Moses M. Monett, age 18; Private, in Company A, 36th Reg.
O. V. I.; enlisted July 29, 1861, served six months and was honorably
discharged Jan. 31, 1862. (Id.)
442 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(3) Frank (?) Monett, son of John Sley Monett, killed in war
in 1861 {post).
(4) Charles Wesley Monett, son of Benjamin and Susan Monett,
of Columbus, Ohio;
And many others, whose names cannot be given for the follow-
ing- reasons : The rules of the United States War Department are so
strict and exclusive that no inquiry will be answered unless the same be
confined to the name of one soldier, and only one inquiry in each case
will be allowed. This is arbitrary and very unfair to the people, as they
ought to have access to all of these records. In the meantime the Gov-
ernment absolutely refuses to print them except where some "special
influence" gets to work.
(b) In Confederate Army:
(1) Monet, In War of Rebellion Records, Ser. 1, Vol. XLVIII,
Part (1) and in Ser. 1, Vol. XXXIV, Part (1) are references to
Monett's Ferry, La., and to a Confederate Captain Monnett of For-
est's Cavalry. (Very interesting and probably the following.)
(2) ALEXANDER COVINGTON MONNETTE, "a brave Con-
federate Soldier, and was wounded in the great battle of (Chicka-
mauga) Murfreesboro, Tenn." (Auth.: Natchez, Miss., newspaper.)
In this connection, a very strange coincidence is related by a relative
of Frank Monett (supra) to the effect that while in the service and
with his company "in the South" he stopped at a farm house for
something to eat, and, upon giving his name, was told by the lady
talking with him that her name was Monett and that she had a
relative of the same name as his in the Confederate service.
At the opening of this Chapter entitled "Colonial and Military
Services," it pleased the fancy of the compiler to reproduce in illustration
the likeness of George Washington, the first and greatest "American
Patriot."
Before proceeding with the subsequent Chapter entitled "French
Soldiers in the Revolution," it has similarly moved the senses of the
author to insert here a cut in illustration of Marquis de Lafayette,
who was the "Great Friend of the Huguenots" and an ardent supporter
of the Americans in their struggle for civil liberty.
At the conclusion of the succeeding Chapter will likewise be presented
a likeness of Abraham Lincoln, "The Great Commoner."
These are presented, primarily, because of their relation to the sub-
ject matter of these two Chapters and secondarily, because they were
each, in his day, the greatest representative of the idea presented in the
opening argument of this Chapter for "Patriotism" and all that the thought
involves.
Again, as will be noted (post), there was an intimate relationship
between George Washington and one of the Monnett ancestors, namely,
Jacob^ Slagle, who died in Hampshire Co., Virginia, in 1800. Washington
MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE
FRIEND OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES IN THEIR STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE
443
COLONIAL AND MILITARY SERVICES 445
was the surveyor who surveyed the land upon which Jacob'* Slag'le hved,
and upon one of this trips to western Maryland he visited Jacob^ Slagle in
the old Slagle mansion, still standing on the banks of the Potomac River.
Further, as to Abraham Lincoln — Abraham'' Monnett, "The Great
Agriculturist of Central Ohio" {See dedicatory page), was a lover and
admirer of Abraham Lincoln, and each possessed those homely qualities,
native abilities, rugged honesty and genial natures, which were comparable
the one to the other. Abraham® Monnett supported Abraham Lincoln in
his candidacy for the Presidency and rejoiced enthusiastically in his
election. While he had been an officer of a local military company for
a number of years, as the illustrations presented (post) show, he was
unable to go to the Civil War; but tradition has it in the family that
his love and enthusiasm for Abraham Lincoln led him to seek an acquaint-
ance with him and to go to Illinois at one time and visit him at his home.
Whether this be true or not, it is true that he always counselled the mem-
bers of his family, particularly his sons, seven in number, tall and stalwart
boys, to emulate in their own lives and characters the sturdy principles
and homely virtues of the martyred President.
XVIII.
FRENCH SOLDIERS IN THE REVOLUTION
AN APPRECIATION
First
UPPLEMENTING the foregoing- Chapter, the services
of certain French soldiers bearing the name "Monet"
and "Monnet," et al., should be recorded; for Amer-
icans will ever be grateful to the French nation for
her splendid recognition of and her aid given for
American Independence. As has been asserted by
more than one historian, it was somewhat a question
as to the final success of the patriot cause if this
encouragement and assistance had not been so generously given. And
so, the debt is one of which many generations to come will be glad to
take cognizance, in sincere, historic appreciation.
Second.
Printed record. A volume entitled "Les Combattants Franca is de
la Guerre Amcricaine, 1778-1783, Listes etablies d'aprcs les documents
authentiques dc poses aux Archives Nationales et aux Archives du Minis-
tere de la Guerre, Publics par les Soins du Minister e des affaires Etran-
geres," (Washington, Imprimerie Nationale, 1905). (1) It contains, as its
title, in French, indicates, lists of French soldiers of the American War,
1778-1783. The compilation was made by H. Merou, Consul de France a
Chicago, Membre honoraire de la Societe des His de la Revolution Amcr-
icaine de I' Illinois, who states in the introduction:
"The Republic of the United States, far from having lost the sou-
venir of its origin as time goes on, appears at the present time to develop
within her more and more the culte of her heroic past and a tradition-
alisme which constitutes the honor and often the force of peoples. Since
a quarter of a century it is apparent that America has not missed an
occasion to honor the events of the War of Independence and the memory
of those who participated therein."
Third.
Names. In the publication appear : '
Manne, (p. 22)
"Chirurgien, Deraonstrateur Major." (Marine.)
Honore Manne (p. 90.)
d'Arles; a Matelot, (Marine)
(1) Printed as a U. S. Gov. Pub. Document No. 77, 58th Cong. 2nd Session.
446
FRENCH SOLDIERS IN THE REVOLUTION 447
Pierre Manne, (p. 292)
"dit Sans Quartier, ne a la Serre (Dauphine) (1744) S. ler
Nov. 1768, Congedie le ler Nov. 1784. Compagnie de la
Corbiere." (Armee de Terre.)
Jean Manes, (p. 192) ^
de Saintes, a Matelot, (Marine).
Gregoire Manet (p. 241)
de Granville, a Matelot (Marine).
Dominique Menes (p. 183)
de Quimper, a Mousse (Marine). «
FrauQOis Menes (p. 76)
de Brest, a Matelot (Marine)
Jean Menes (p. 206)
de Quimper, niort a bord le 27 fevrier 1781, a Matelot (Marine).
Jean Le Menes (p. 77)
de Quimper, a Matelot (Marine).
Jean Despaux dit Menet (p. 26)
de Saubusse (Landes) Quartier de Bayonne, (Marine).
Jean Menet (p. 260)
ne a Chamarans (pres de Tulle) (1748) S. 16 avril 1766, R.
pour 8 ans le 25 avril 1779, mort chez lui le ler avril 1784,
Compagnie de Momfort (Armee de Terre).
Joseph Menet (p. 323)
ne a Rocroy (Champagne) (1760) S. 18 mars 1777, mort au
Cap le 14 aout 1782, Compagnie de Thorence, (Arm6e de Terre).
Louis Menez (p. 84)
de Lorient, Surnumeraires (Marine)
Noel Menez (p. 84)
de Lorient, a Mousse (Marine).
Pierre Menez (p. 84)
de Lorient, Surnumeraires (Marine).
Des Mines (p. 199)
Lieutenant de Vaisseau (Marine).
Claude Minet (p. 354)
ne a Lazeville (Champagne) (1761) S. 6 jano, 1781, mort en
Amerique le 13 Oct, 1782, Compagnie Garret De Maisonneuve
(Armee de Terre).
Jacques Minet (p. 246)
de Brest, Surnumeraires, (Marine).
Jacques Minet (p. 357)
ne a Aigmont (Hainaut) (1738), S. 9 mars 1763, Compagnie De
Missolz, (Armee de Terre).
Jean- Jacques Minet (p. 324)
dit Lacombe, ne a Chateau-Porcien (pres Chalons) (1765) S.
5 Oct. 1779, mort au Cap le 3 juiel, 1782, Compagnie de Savery
(Armee de Terre).
Joseph Minette (p. 259)
ne a Saint-Laurent (Forez) (1750) S. 29 avril 1777, reforme le
5 sept. 1783, Compagnie du Plessis, (Armee de Terre).
Jean Minot (p. 266)
dit Boileau, ne a Melle (Poitou) (1759) S. ler Sept. 1776. Com-
pagnie du Chevallier, (Armee de Terre).
fitienne Minotte (p. 97)
de Paimboeuf, a Matelot.
448 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Pierre Minotte (p. 97)
de Paimboeuf, a Matelot (Armee de Terre).
Jean-Louis MONET (p. 272)
ne a Bollene (Comtat, Venaissin) (1741) S. ler janv. 1762,
sergent, mort le 6 mars 1782, a 1' hopital d'York, Compagnie
Didier, (Armee de Terre).
Jacques MONNET (p. 277)
ne a Albenc (Dauphine) (1732) S. 24 nov. 1755, sergent-major,
parti pour la solde le 26 mai 1783, Compagnie de Marin (Armee
de Terre).
PIERRE MONNET (p. 248)
de Moissac, a Matelot (Marine)
PILLOT, (p. 230)
Chirurgien-major, Le "Jason"" fut pris par les Anglais apres la
defaite du comte De Grasse, le 19 avril 1782.
NICHOLAS PILLOT, (p. 259)
dlt Polibe, ne a Toul (1760), S. 23 juin 1778, R. le 31 dec. 1783,
Compagnie du Plessis (Armee de Terre).
PILOT, (p. 147)
de Morlaux, Volontaire, La Couronne et Le Pluton, 1781 a juin
1783.
Hippolite PILLOS, (p. 137)
de Mauze, Surnumeraires.
Jean Pillet (p. 137)
de Rochefort, a Mousse (Marine).
Jean Pilau, (p. 318), dit Sans Soucy, ne a Vaudenasse (Bourgogne)
(1754), S. 27 fevr. 1774, mort le 5 dec. 1781.
Philippe MONNET (p. 276)
dit Fanfare, ne a Arrerieux (pres Dombes) (1754) S. ler
fevr. 1771, passe Caporal le 16 avril, 1786, Compagnie de Cleas-
seurs, de Boudre, captaine (Armee de Terre).
Jean Moniot (p. 333)
dit Pontife, ne a Suzannecourt (pr6s Chaumont) (1763) S.
25 mars 1783, Compagnie Desbordes, (Armee de Terre).
Several Le Moines, Monniers, Le Mottes, et al.
Jean Francois Hilaire (p. 132)
de la Martinique, a Matelot (Marine).
Louis Hilaire (p. 146)
de Saintes, a Mousse (Marine).
Pierre Hilaire (p. 217)
de Saint-Malot, a Matelot (Marine).
Fourth.
A story of a French soldier, JOSEPH MONNETT. In the course
of the various researches a record was discovered of a Joseph Monnett,
vi'ho had Hved in Yorktown, Virginia, in the early part of the Nineteenth
Century. Upon correspondence with the Clerk of York County, Virginia,
the followinsf items were secured:
THE GREAT COMMONER
449
FRENCH SOLDIERS IN THE REVOLUTION 451
JOSEPH MONNETT,
York County, Va.
1. Joseph Monnett MARRIAGE BOND.
To Date 10th March, 1809.
Mary Minson,
Spinster.
Monnett's security is Lewis Burt.
Penalty $150. Parish of Yorkhampton, York Co., Va.
2. Mary Monnett renounces her husband's will.
"Mary Monnett, widow of Joseph Monnett, late of Yorktown,
Va., York Co., Va., not being satisfied with the provisions thereof
1821, 15 Jan. (Deeds &c. No. 9, p. 67.)
3. Mary Monnett, widow, &c. of Joseph Monnett, dec'd.
Deed of Emancipation to negro man, slave named Richard.
May 1834, May 19.
(Extract from the records in the Clerk's office of
York County, Va. Made by T. T. Hudgins, Clerk,
Nov. 12, 1907.)
Upon further inquiry Mr. Hudgins located a nephew of Mary
Minson-Monnett, Mr. Thomas C. Minson, of Tampicx) P. O., York
County, Virginia, who has suppHed the additional information relative
to Joseph Monnett, as follows :
"Mr. Monnett was a French Count: He was engaged in the
French rebellion and had to leave the country. He made his escape
at night and took a vessel to the West Indian Islands. He landed
at Cuba; from there he shipped on another boat to America and
landed at "Old Point Comfort" and here he made his home. He
was a widower with one little boy named Yorick ; he died when about
eleven or twelve years of age. Mr. M. met my Aunt Mary Minson
(who was a most noted beauty) at a ball down at Old Point — now
better known as "Fortress Monroe" — he fell very much in love with
her; it terminated in a very happy marriage. They then lived in
Yorktown, Va., where he went into the jewelry business. He was
a man of considerable means and left quite a fortune in France.
He had two sisters there that used to correspond regularly with
him. They used to write to my Aunt after his death, but none of
the family understood the language well enough for correspondence;
therefore it dropped; times then were very different from the
present. I knew very little about him. At one time he owned
nearly the whole country in and around Yorktown. You might
learn something perhaps from the records in the York Clerk's
office. But he was the only one of his family to come to this
country.
"Mary Minson's father was named Thomas Minson; we do not
know her mother's name, but believe it to be Mary."
The facts are apparently so authoritative that the writer hesitates
to question them, but was somewhat inclined to the belief that Joseph
Monnett was a descendant of Isaac^ Monnett of Calvert County and came
to York County, as did other lines of descendants emigrating from Mary-
land into Virginia, for, about 1800, the first name Joseph became common
among the various branches. However, the reader will note another
Joseph Minette, and also a Joseph Menet, in the names of French sol-
diers (supra), which confirms Joseph as a French first name. The doub-
ling of the final "t" in the York County record is also suggestive.
XIX.
FEDERAL CENSUS OF 1790
HIS seems to be the most appropriate place to introduce
a record of prime importance which has been of most
valuable assistance in this compilation.
At the urgent behest of the rapidly increasing
number of historical and genealogical enthusiasts, and
for the intrinsic statistical worth of the data themselves,
in 1907 the Congress of the United States provided
for the printing in quantities and suitable form the
"Heads of Families at the first Census of the United States, 1790," for
the several states of which the returns of this census are still extant. The
burning of the Capitol at Washington by the British during the War of
1812 destroyed those for the States of Delaware. Georgia, Kentucky, New
Jersey, Tennessee and Virginia. But those for the other states composing
the United States at that date remain almost wholly intact. Under Con-
gressional action those for the States of Maryland, New Hampshire and
Vermont have just recently been printed and distributed. And. most
fortunately, that for Maryland sheds added light upon the Monnet
research ; but again, alas ! as though Fates had decreed that a complete
record of the Family should not be made permanent, the schedules of this
Census for Calvert County, Maryland, had also been destroyed and were
beyond possibility of reproduction.
Nevertheless, the following interesting data are preserved. The Census
in question presents in tabular form the (a) "name of head of family;"
(b) "free white males of 16 years and upward, including heads of fami-
lies;" (c) "free white males under 16 years;" (d) "free white females,
including heads of families;" (e) "all other free persons;" and (f)
"slaves." In the statistics following, in order to avoid continuous repe-
tition of these headings, the various divisions will be represented by the
six letters of the alphabet, "a," "b," "c," "d," "e" and "f." in the order
of the headings as above enumerated, the numeral immediately preceding
the letter indicating the number of persons classified by the Census
returns under that head. It should be further stated that the statistics
are grouped by Counties, which arrangement is employed similarly here,
and these extracts also include all names, other than Monnet, which
either have a bearing upon the latter or represent families known to
have become connected with the Monnet Family by marriage in Maryland.
452
FEDERAL CENSUS OF 1790 453
Baltimore County:
Thomas Manie a 2b Oc Id Oe Of
Daniel Menes a lb Ic Id Oe Of
Croutz Mine a lb 2c 4d Oe Of
John Miney a lb Oc Id Oe Of
Charles Mones a 3b Oc 4d Oe Of
John Hillen a 2b Ic 5d Oe 2f
Solomond Hillen a 2b Oc 4d Oe 12f
Christian Slagle a 2b Ic 3d Oe Of
Elizabeth Slagle a 2b 3c 5d Oe Of
John Sly ; a lb Oc 3d Oe Of
Joseph Slee a lb 3c 2d Oe 12f
John Slay a lb Ic 2d Oe Of
John Slye a lb Oc Od Oe Of
Talbot County:
John Nuttle a lb Ic 5d Oe Of
Solomon Nuttle a 3b Oc 2d Oe Of
Harford County:
Matthew Marittee a 2b Ic 3d Oe If
Sarah Merrett a Ob Ic 2d Oe If
John Mooney a lb Ic 7d Oe If
Worcester County:
John Marrett a 2b Ic 4d Oe Of
Samuel Marritt a lb Ic 4d Oe Of
Cecil County: "
Isaac Menough a lb Oc 2d Oe Of
Robert Money a 2b Oc Od Oe 6f
Isaac Money a lb Oc 2d Oe If
John Money a 4b 5c 4d Oe 12f
Benjamin Money a 2b Ic Id Oe 4f ,
John Monnie a Ob Oc Od le Of
John Slyer a 2b 2c 3d Oe 4f
William Shearon a lb Ic 4d Oe Of
Washington County:
Mary Mineck a lb Oc 2d Oe Of
Peter Hiller a lb 2c 4d Oe Of
John Heller a lb Ic 7d Oe Of
Thomas Crabb a 5b 3c 2d Oe Of
Thomas Sprigg a 5b 2c 4d Oe 44f
Joseph Sprigg a lb Oc Id Oe 3f
Caroline County:
James Money a 2b Oc 2d le If
Abraham Munnett a 2b 2c 2d Oe Of
Joshua Minner a 2b 3c 2d le Of
William Minner a lb Oc Id Oe Of
John Minner a lb 2c Id Oe Of
John Minner, Jr a lb Oc Id Oe Of
Charity Scoudrick a lb Ic 2d Oe Of
Mary Scoudrick a lb Ic 2d Oe Of
Talbot County:
William Minnor a 2b Ic 3d Oe Of
Frederick County:
James Minute a 2b 4c 5d Oe Of
Richard Mony a lb Ic 2d Oe Of
Osborn Hillery a lb Ic 3d Oe Of
Ralph Hillery a lb Oc 2d Oe 4f
Thomas Hillery a lb 4c 2d Oe 2f
Margaret Hillery a Ob Ic 3d Oe Of
Jeremiah Hillery a lb Ic 2d Oe If
454
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
John Hillary a 3b Ic 4(1 Oe 19f
Edward Helvery a 3b Ic 2d Oe Of
Ralph Crabb a 2b 2c Id Oe 3f
George Crabbs a 2b Ic 3d Oe Of
Henry Crabbs a lb 4c 7d Oe Of
John Crabbs a 3b 5c 4d Oe Of
Thomas Crabb a lb Ic Od Oe Of
Thomas Sprigg a lb 3c 5d Oe 12f
Thomas Sprigg a lb 5c 2d Oe Of
Jacob Hoffman a lb Oc 4d Oe Of
Jacob Hoffman a 3b Ic Id Oe Of
Charles County:
Isaac Money a lb 2c 5d Oe 3f
Robert Sly (Newport) a 2b Ic 5d Oe llf
Montgomery County:
Abraham Money a 2b 5c 3d Oe Of
Jeremiah Crabb a 2b 2c 4d Oe 20f
Henry Hillary a lb Oc Id Oe 15f
Frederick Sprigg a 3b Ic 4d Oe 8f
Samuel Sprigg a lb 3c 5d Oe 3f
Kent County :
Henrietta Mott a 2b 2c 5d Oe Of
William Mott a 2b 2c 3d Oe Of
Queen Ann's County:
Jacob Murett a Ob Oc Od 4e 2f
Prince George County:
Casander Hillary a 2b Oc 4d Oe Of
Tilman Hillery a 2b 3c 2d Oe 22f
Mary Hillery, of Benjamin a Ob Ic 2d Oe 3f
George Hillery a lb Oc 4d Oe Of
John Hillery a lb 2c 4d Oe Of
Walter Hellery a lb 3c Od Oe 9f
George Hallen a lb Ic 3d Oe 4f
Joseph Hallen, Jr a 2b Oc 3d Oe 16f
Cap't Jersey Hellen a lb Oc 5d Oe 6f
Richard Sprigg a lb Oc 2d Oe 65f
Osborn Sprigg a 4b Oc Id Oe 43f
Dorchester County:
Ataway Pattison a 2b 2c Id Oe 7f
John Patison a lb Oc Od Oe Of
William Pattison a lb 4c Id Oe 6f
Ann Arundel County:
Pattison a 3b Oc Od Oe 26f
Daniel Pattison a Ob Oc Od lOe Of
George Patteson a 2b Ic 3d Oe Of
Ann Pattison a Ob Ic 2d Oe Of
Elizabeth Crabb a Ob Oc 2d Oe 15f
Christopher Shogal a lb Ic 5d Oe Of
Richard Sprigg a lb Oc 4d Oe 82f
Samuel Sprigg a lb Ic 4d Oe Of
The volume of the Federal Census of 1790 for the State of New York
(page 60) shows the following inhabitants to have then been in Westfield
Town, Richmond County (Staten Island) :
Manee, Elizabeth (Widow)
4 Free white females, including head of families.
Peter Monee la 2b 2c Od Oe Of
Isaac Monee la Ob Ic Od Oe Of
Abrm Monee la 4b 3c Od 2e Of
FEDERAL CENSUS OF 1790 455
The volume of the Federal Census of 1790 for the State of Penn-
sylvania shows :
Berks County.
Albany Township —
Daniel Boutcher 4a Ob 3c Od Oe Of
Peter Broucher la Ob Oc Od Oe Of
Chris'n Braucher 2a 2b 4c Od Oe Of
Peter Snengler 2a 2b 4c Od Oe Of
Mich'l ReichllsderfEer la lb 7c Od Oe Of
Henry do la Ob 2c Od Oe Of
Jno. do la 3b 5c Od Oe Of
Henrv, Jnr. do la 2b 3c Od Oe Of
Mich'i. Hagenbuch la lb 3c Od Oe Of
Braucher, Chris'n 3a lb 4c Od Oe Of
Federolf, Jacob 2a lb 5c Od Oe Of
York County.
Berwick Township —
Henry Slagle 3a lb 5c 5d 7e Of
Jacob Slagle la lb 3c 2d Oe Of
Daniel Slagel 3a lb 3c 2d Oe Of
Christopher Slagle la lb 4c Od Oe Of
George Kleen (Klein) 2a 3b 3c Od Oe Of
Widow Slagle 2a Ob 5c Od Oe Of
Manchester Township —
Christopher Slagle la Ob 2c 2d Oe Of
Codorus Township- —
Aisten, Better (Peter) 3a Ob 6c 2d Oe Of
In connection with the Federal Census oi 1790, in that for Virginia
are printed the records of the State enumerators for the years 1782 to 1785.
Hampshire County (now in West Virg-inia) :
1782 Jacob Slagle, a ; 8 white persons and 3 blacks.
1784, Jacob Slagle. a; 10 white persons, one dwelling
and one other building.
Shenandoah County:
1783. John Slagle. a ; 10 white persons.
Monogalia County (now in West Virginia) :
1782. Francis Burrell, a ; six white persons.
Not any entries of either name HILLEARY or MONXETT appear,
which fact is suggestive, showing that these families had not yet left
Maryland for Virginia.
The two main branches of the Family, both of which finally settled
in the State of Ohio, although the one became later the head of the
IMonnet families of the South, are connected by the records contained
in two old family Bibles ; hence, before considering other county records
and the lines of emigration, the biblical records of the succeeding chapter
are presented, which will serve at the same time both to elucidate the
county records and to identify certain names henceforth the more fre-
quently to appear herein.
XX.
TWO OLD BIBLES
S STATED in the prefatory part of this work, i. e.,
"Raison D'Etre," two family records as contained in
the two old Bibles which were the property of the two
great pioneer preachers. REV. SAMUEL* MONETT
and REV. JEREMIAH^ CRABB MONNETT, were
the sine qua non of the lineages appearing in General
Division (B) "Genealogy" (post). Considering that
the older members of the Family were little given to
making written records of themselves, the care and thonghtfulness of
these two second cousins representing two branches of the Family, having
little intercourse with each other, first living in neighboring Counties of
Ross and Pickaway, Ohio, then their separate ways diverging still farther,
the one into Central Ohio and the other far into the Southland, their
descendants to grow up altogether unmindful of their distant kin and
that a common ancestor united them in a common bond of blood, become
all the more remarkable and increase the debt of gratitude. In the one
the simple record of "born of Isaac Monnett and Elizabeth, his wife,"
and in the other that of "son of William and Margaret Monett," were
connecting links established in no other way, and without which the
compiler would have wholly despaired.
First.
The Bible of REV. SAMUEL* MONETT is of New York print,
"Published by Evert Duykinck, Smith & Forman, John Tiebout, G. & R.
Watte and Websters & Skinners of Albany, George Long, Printer," and
bears date of 1813 on the title page. At the head of an introduction
I entitled, "Preliminary Discourse," appears the signature "Sam'l Monett"
in his own handwriting, and one can imagine his having used the good
old Book many, many times, and that it was his "tower of strength."
It is now in the possession of the writer and the following are true and
exact copies of its entries, all of which prior to 1823 arc in the hand-
writing of REV. SAMUEL* MONETT.
Copy of original family record as appears in old Bible of REV.
SAMUEL* MONETT (1) :
MARRIAGES.
SAM'L MONETT and MARY WAYLAND, daughter
of JOHN and ROSANNA WAYLAND, were married on
September 22nd, 1801. Tuesday.
(1) Mistakes in spelling, etc., preserved.
456
TWO OLD BIBLES 457
JOHN W. MONETT eldest son of the above, and
CORNELIA JANE NEWMAN (daughter of GEORGE
and CHARLOTTE NEWMAN) were married on Wednes-
day December 10th, 1828, by Rev'd Benj. M. Drake.
WILLIAM MONETT second son of the above and
REBECCA E. GIBSON were married June 10th, 1832 in
Warren Co., Mississippi by the Rev'd JOHN LANE.
JAMES MONETT, third son of the same, and LU-
CINDA CLARK of Chilhcothe, Ohio, were married on
Thursday 22nd of October 1829.
HENRY GOODLOE, and FRANCES ELIZA MO-
NETT, were married at her brother's DR. WILLIAM MO-
NETT'S in Warren Co., Miss. Nov'br 1832, Thursday, by
the Rev'd Mr. GIBSON.
BIRTHS.
SAMUEL MONETT, son of WILLIAM and MAR-
GARET MONETT, was born February ye 7th 1778.
MARY MONETT wife of the above, was born June
23rd, 1777 Madison County, Virginia.
1. JOHN WESLEY MONETT, son of SA'L and
MARY MONETT was born April 5th, 1803, on Tuesday
morning half after six O'clock, Madison County Virginia.
2. WILLIAM MONETT, son of the same, was born
December 1st 1805 on Sunday morning at Ten O'clock.
Staunton, Virginia.
3. JAMES MONETT, son of the same was born Janu-
ary 2nd, 1808 on Saturday half after Twelve O'clock
Chillicothe, Ohio.
4. FANNY ELIZA MONETT, daughter of the same,
was born May 16th, 1810, on Tuesday morning after two
O'clock, Chillicothe.
5. THOMAS MONETT, son of the same, was born
May 31st 1812, Sunday evening at seven O'clock, Chillicothe.
6. HESTER ANN R. MONETT, daughter of the
same, was born May 2nd, 1814, on Monday evening at nine
O'clock, Chillicothe.
458 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
7. SAMUEL MONETT son of the same was born
November 25th, 1816 on Monday morning, 3 O clock,
Chillicothe, Ohio.
8. ISAAC MONETT, son of the same, was born April
26th, 1819, on Monday morning, half after 12 O'clock
before day — a. m. Chillicothe.
9. EDWARD WAYLAND MONETT, son of the
same was born Aug. 6th, eleven o'clock, p. m. 1821 — In
Washington, Mississippi.
CORNELIA JANE MONETT, wife of J. W. MO-
NETT was born August 8th, 1813, A. D. in Natchez, Miss.
FRANCES AUGUSTA MONETT, daughter of
JOHN W. & CORNELIA J. MONETT was born October
the 28th, 1829 at 11 o'clock a. m. in Washington, Miss.
CHARLOTTE JOSEPHINE MONETT Second
daughter of the same was born November 29th A. D. 1832
at five o'clock a. m. in Washington, Miss.
SAMUEL MONETT, son of J. W. and C. J. MO-
NETT was born fryday Sept. 19th, at 4 o'clock a. m. 1834.
MARY GEORGIANA daughter of the same, was born
April 19th at half past 4 o'clock a. m. 1836 in Washington.
ANN VIRGINNIA, daughter of the same was born
Oct. 4 at 7, 1/2 o'cl; a. m. 1838 in Washington.
DEATHS.
SAMUEL MONETT, Senr. departed this life August
ye 22nd 1823 at Darien, Georgia, in the forty-sixth year
of his age.
MARY MONETT, consort of the above departed this
life March the 23rd, 1851 at her son-in-law's in Woodford
Co., Ky. in the seventy-fourth year of her age. Blessed are
the dead who die in the Lord.
HESTER ANN ROGERS MONETT departed this
life, Sept'br 21, 1824 at 5 o'clock p. m. aged 10 years, 5
months and 19 days. Washington, Miss.
ISAAC MONETT departed this life Oct. 26th, 1824
at 19 o'clock, a. m. at Russel's tavern E. Tenn'e 4 miles from
Rogersville, on the Abingdon Road.
BIBLE OF REVEREND SAMUEL^ MONETT
WITH ITS RECORDS
459
TWO OLD BIBLES 461
THOMAS MONETT departed this life September 5th,
1833 on the Roundaway Bayou, La., in the 22nd year of
his age.
FRANCES AUGUSTA MONETT departed this life
August ....St, 1831, at 20 minutes past One O'clock in the
morning- (July 31) aged 1 year 9 months and 3 days.
SAMUEL MONETT, infant, died Sept'r 19th, about
noon 1834 being only 8 hours old.
CHARLOTTE JOSEPHINE, daughter of J. W. &
C. J. MONETTE, died August 23rd, 1835 half past 12
o'clock, p. m. aged 3 yr. 8 mo & 24 days.
MARY GEORGIANA, daughter of J. W. and C. J.
MONETTE, died Sept. the 7th, 1839 in the fourth year of
her age.
SAMUEL MONETT Junr departed this life September
20th, 1833 at Grand Gulf Claiborne Co., Miss In the 17 year
of his age.
V\^ILLIAM MONETT departed this life March 31st,
1834, in the forenoon at his farm in Warren County, Miss.
He was killed by D. H. Baker in cold blood in the 29th
year of his age.
EDWARD W. MONETT died December 31st 1835
Lexington, Ky. in the 15th year of his age.
JOHN W. MONETT died March 1st 1851, on his
plantation in Louisiana.
MARY MONETT died March 23rd, 1851, at her son-
in-law's in Woodford Co., Kv.
Second.
The other Bible, that of Rev. JEREMIAH^ CRABB MONNETT
is a similar Bible, though not quite so old. It is of the type in common
use sixty and seventy years ago, and was the object of sacred reverence
in the household, usually reposing in the choicest and most conspicuous
position in the "front room" (parlor).
The Bible is now in possession of his grand-daughter, Mrs. Elsie^
Monnett-Malcolm of Bucyrus, Ohio. The entries as made therein, and -
all those prior to 1864, in the handwriting of Rev. Jeremiah^ Crabb
Monnett, are true and exact copies thereof, as follows :
ABRAHAM MONNETT was born of ISAAC MON-
NETT and ELIZABETH his wife A. D. March 16 1748.
462 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
ANN MOXNETT was born of WILLIAM HIL-
LERY A. D., June 11th, 1748. "These were m-y honored
Father & Mother, JEREMIAH MONNETT."
Rev. JEREMIAH MONNETT was born of ABRA-
HAM MONNETT and ANN his wife September 1.2th 1784.
Died September 1st 1864.
ELSIE MONNETT daughter of JACOB SLAGLE &
HANNAH his wife was born March 1st 1788. Died August
12 1868.
JACOB MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH MON-
NETT & ELSIE his wife March 18th 1806.
ISAAC MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH MON-
NETT & ELSIE MONNETT his wife November 16th 1807
Died Feby 22d 1894.
THOMAS MONNETT was born of JEREAIIAH &
ELSIE MONNETT his wife September 30th 1809.
ABRAHAM MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH
and ELSIE MONNETT his wife Oct 12th 1811. Died
March 19th 1880.
ELSIE MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH and
ELSIE MONNETT his wife Oct 13 1813. Died March
22nd 1863.
MARGARET MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH
and ELSIE MONNETT his wife July 11th A. D. 1816.
HANNAH MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH and
ELSIE MONNETT his wife December 13th 1817. Died
April 15th 1880.
ANN MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH and
ELSIE MONNETT his wife August 25th 1819.
JOHN MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH and
ELSIE MONNETTE his wife January 11th A. D. 1820.
Died June 1st 1888.
JEREMIAH MONNETTE was born of Jeremiah and
ELSIE MONNETT his wife January 2nd A. D. 1823.
Died June 3d 1852.
MARY MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH and
• ELSIE MONNETT his wife April 2d 1824. Died 1889
Oct 28.
9amU9 Kcc«r«.
' ; • 1
.,.^>.,
I'tlUJ'Ti"'!' r ' ' i ' iV I 'i i '" 7 ' "■■ ■■-'-"'■'^■^■^■■'""■"^
BIBLE OF REVEREND JEREMIAH^ CRABB MONNETT
WITH ITS RECORDS
463
TWO OLD BIBLES 465
THOMAS J. MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH
and ELSIE MONNETT his wife January 16th A. D. 1826.
Died May 10th 1901.
MARTHA MONNETT was born of JEREMIAH and
ELSIE MONNETT his wife January 21st A. D. 1828.
Died Feby 27th 1904.
XXI.
EMIGRATION WESTWARD FROM CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
First
ENERAL. Keeping in mind the first settlement of Isaac^
Monnett in Calvert County, Maryland, and the continu-
ous identification of the Family with that County from
1690 until the present time, more than two hundred
years, it may be considered that all lines of emigration
following the general direction of the entire tide of
emigration as taken by branches of the Monnet Family
must likewise have been westward. No record of a
Monnet has been found in either Pennsylvania or New Jersey. The
Manee settlement in New Yoric has been sufficiently explained in a pre-
ceding chapter (ante, p. 206). It would have been contrary to all estab-
lished lines of movement for the Monnets to have gone north, east or
even south down the coast from Calvert County. It is true they natur-
ally radiated from Calvert as a center in the Maryland Colony and, as
has been shown, we find traces in the neighboring colonies, but twd
courses to the west were taken from Calvert, one along the old "Brad-
dock Road," which became the great highway through the forests of
Maryland to old Fort Cumberland and vicinity, and the other across the
Potomac into the central and western counties of Colonial Virginia. The
settlements of the latter will be considered first, as the former is a topic
more naturally by itself.
Second.
Traditions, unsupported. The descendants of WILLIAM,^ grand-
son of ISAAC MONNETT, the emigrant, went into Virginia. There
can be no question of that, as records conclusively show REV. SAMUEL*
MONETT in Western Virginia about 1800.
The tradition is two-fold, and somehow will not down, that ABRA-
HAM,* great-grandson of ISAAC^ MONNETT, also went into Virginia
(which is in part established) ; one that he settled in Westmoreland
County, Virginia, and the other that he lived a number of years in
Augusta County, Virginia, now Rockbridge, in the vicinity of the "Nat-
ural Bridge." As to the former account, the following supports it :
"The earliest record of accurate data of the Crawford and Marion Coun-
ties branch of the family is of ISAAC MONNETT (father of ABRA-
466
EMIGRATION WESTWARD 467
HAM), born about 1726 in Westmoreland County, Maryland (typo-
g-raphical error for Virginia), where there is still an old homestead by
that name, etc." (1)
A conference with the author of this statement discloses its perti-
nacity as he obtained it from his father (grandson of ABRAHAM*)
(supra), and others. It is also claimed that a brother of his father,
ABRAHAM" MONNETT, b. 1811, was born in Westmoreland County,
which is vigorously asserted by a daughter of the latter still living, Mrs.
Amina Jane Monnett- Tobias. Again, another relative, Isaac Slagle,
claimed to have "shot ducks for a past-time in his youth" on Chesapeake
Bay. But, withal, absolutely no trace, civil record, or homestead, has
been found of a Monnett in Westmoreland County, Virginia. A slight
clew is to be found in the Virginia Historical Magazine (Vol. X, p. 230),
giving a list of slave owners of Westmoreland County in 1782, among
which appears the name "Charles Monie."
Third.
However, a record appears in the neighboring County of Essex, but
like the wind, "no one knoweth whither it cometh or whither it goeth,"
and it must stand alone and unconnected :
"Leroy Davis and Rosy His wife to Joseph Monnet, Deed dated
Sept. 16, 1799, conveys, in consideration of $45.00 a lot of land in
Tappahannock, Essex county, Virginia, Recorded in the Clerk's office
of Essex county Court January 20th, 1800, in deed book No. 35,
page 173.
A True Abstract,
Teste :
(Signed) A. Southwarth Clerk."
Office of
The Circuit Court of Essex County.
Tappahannock, Va., Jany. 16, 1907.
Again, in the Virginia Historical Magazine (supra) may be seen
some "Virginia Gleanings in England," containing a will of William
Beard, Dec. 20, 1636, referring to Lawrence Mones, as being at James-
town, Virginia. This is likewise without further elucidation.
Then, the New England Historical Genealogical Register (Vol. 8,
p. 41) mentions a Capt. Peter Monatt, both London and Yorktown, Vir-
ginia, in 1753. Similar comment suffices.
Fourth.
Yet the foundation of actual record is found in the "Minutes of the
Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church for the years
1773-1828," concerning REV. SAMUEL* MONETT (Extracts):
REV. SAMUEL^ MONETT
"Admitted on trial in the year 1800. (p. 89). Stationed at
Bedford, Va. in 1800, with Humphrey Wood, tongregation there
numbering 440 whites and 147 colored, (pp. 92-93.)
(1) Centennial Biographical History Crawford County, Ohio, 1902, p. 832.
468 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Included in the list of those who remain on trial for the year
1801. (p. 95.)
Stationed at Orange, Va., with William Hubbard for the year
1801, the congregation there numbering 452 whites and 29 col-
ored, (p. 99.)
In the year 1804 was admitted into full connection, made deacon,
his name starred, showing that in this year he was ordained, sta-
tioned at Winchester, Va., in the Alexandria District of the Balti-
more Conference, with Henry Smith, (pp. 114-115-118-120.)
In the year 1805 his name is among those of the Baltimore
Conference "who have located this year through bodily weakness or
family concern." (p. 125.)
In a History of the Methodist Episcopal Church, by Nathan Bangs
(N. Y. 1839), an appendix, p. 421, contains an alphabetical list of all
preachers who had been received into full connection to the year 1814,
including- those who came from Europe and returned, with certain sta-
tistics. Among the names appear certain ones in whom the Family are
interested, namely :
Numbers Received Names Located
John W. Bond
James Foster, 1779
Thomas Foster, 1792
James Morris, 1785
MUNNET,
SAMUEL, 1805
Morris,
James, 1814
Tatum,
Isham, 1781
The following records from Madison County, Virginia, are vital to
the general course of this work, and, without doubt, will be appreciated
by all descendants of REV. SAMUEL* MONETT. et al. :
Marriage of SAMUEL MONETT and Mary Wayland.
"Virginia: In Madison County Clerk's office, Sept. 22, 1801.
Know all men by these presents, that We SAMUEL MONNETTB
& Francis Tully are held and firmly bound unto James Munroe,
Governor of Virginia, in the full and just sum of one hundred &
fifty dollars, to which payment well and truly to be made, to the
said Governor or his successors, we bind ourselves, our and each
of our heirs, executors and administrators jointly and severally,
firmly by these presents, sealed with our seals, and dated this 22nd
day of September 1801.
The condition of the above obligation is such, that whereas
there is a marriage shortly intended to be solemnized between SAM-
UEL MONNETTE and Mary Wayland (daughter of John Wayland
Jr.) of this County — now if there be no lawful cause to object the
said marriage, then the above obligation to be void otherwise to
remain in full force and virtue.
Signed sealed and delivered SAM'L MONETT Seal
in the presence of Francis Tully Seal
Teste
John Walker Clerk
I solemnized the wrights of matrimony between SAMUEL
MONNETT and Mary Wayland the 22nd day of September 1801.
'' Isham Tatum.
A Copy — Teste
G. H. Taylor
Clerk."
175
1810
475
1776
480
1780
900
1779
960
1800
995
1809
L395
1776
EMIGRATION WESTWARD 469
Bond of SAMUEL MONETT.
"Know all men by these presents that we SAMUEL MONETT,
John Wayland Junr & Danl Field are held & jointly bound unto
John Page Esquire Governor of the Commonwealth of Virginia and
his successors in the penal sum of Five hundred pounds current
money of Virginia to be paid to the said Governor or his successors,
which payment well and truly to be made, we bind ourselves,
our and each of our heirs, executors & administrators, jointly and
severally firmly by these presents, sealed with our seals and dated
this 23rd day of December 1802.
The condition of the above obligation is such that whereas
the above bound SAMUEL MONETT, having produced to the Court
of Madison County a Certificate of his ordination &c agreeable to
an Act of Assembly passed in October 1794 entitled an Act to
regulate the solemnization of Marriage, now if the said SAMUEL
MONETT shall well and truly perform the trust agreeable to the
said act, then the above obligation to be void, otherwise to remain
in full force and virtue.
Signed seal'd & delivered in SAMUEL MONETT Seal
the presence of the Court. John Wayland Junr Seal
Daniel Field Seal
At a Court held for Madison County Thursday the 23d day
of Deer 1802. This bond was acknowledged and ordered to be
recorded.
Teste.
Jno. Walker Jr. C. M. C.
A Copy Teste
G. H. Taylor
Clerk."
Deed of SAMUEL MONETT.
"This Indenture made the first day of March in the year of our
Lord, eighteen hundred & five. Between SAMUEL MONETT &
Mary his wife of the County of Madison, and State of Virginia of
the one part and John Fishback of the County & State aforesaid of
the other part. Witnesseth that the sd. SAMUEL MONETT &
Mary his wife for and in consideration of the sum of One hundred
pounds to him the sd SAMUEL MONETT paid in hand, the receipt
whereof is hereby acknowledged, hath granted bargained & sold &
by these presents, doth grant bargain and sell unto the said John
Fishback a certain tract of land containing by estimation four
acres be the same more or less, situate lying & being in the afore-
said County of Madison and bounded as follows, Viz. Beginning at
a small pile of stones in John Waylands plantation thence S 76 W
36 poles to a hickory & large red oak (this corner by mistake was
a few poles into Charles Majors land, therefore this Deed shall not
for these sd few poles) thence S 14 E 30 poles to two white oaks
on the North side of a ridge thence N 44 E 40 poles to
two Maypoles below the spring thence N 14 W 9 poles to the begin-
ning, together with all houses, building orchards, gardens fences
woods & underwoods, water & water courses & all the estate right
title interest profit claims and demand & whatever the sd SAMUEL
MONETT & Mary in & to the premises aforesaid and every part and
parcel thereof, To have and to hold the land & premises aforesaid
with its appurtenances to the sd John Fishbock his heirs &c forever
& to no other use intent or purpose whatsoever, & that the sd
Samuel Monett & Mary his wife for themselves, their heirs &c do
warrant and forever defend the land & premises aforesaid unto
the sd John Fishbock his heirs &c forever free from the claim or
claims of any person or persons whatsoever. In witness whereof
the sd Samuel Monett & Mary his wife have interchangably fixed
470 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
their hands and seals the day and month and year first above
written.
SAMUEL MONETT Seal
her
Mary X Monett Seal
mark
Signed Sealed and delivered
in the presence of us
Mathew Morquep. A Copy Teste
John Clore. G. H. Taylor
Joel Wayland. Clerk."
Other Virginia records appear in old Hampshire County (now West
Virginia), but they are so vitally connected with the settlement in Allegany
County (Maryland), Cumberland and vicinity that they will be reserved
for discussion under that head (see post).
Fifth.
But in connection with the marriage record of Rev. SAMUEL*
MONETT (supra), the ancestry of his wife, Mary Wayland, in part,
appears from the following supplementary account, in re
The Wayland-Wilhoit Families.
WAYLAND, WEYLAND, WIELAND. The Spotsylvania (Vir-
ginia) records show that on Nov. 4, 1729, Thomas Weyland proved his
importation into this country. He made oath that he brought with him
his wife (name not given) and two children, Jacob and Katherine. In
Orange County, which was cut off from Spotsylvania in 1733, Thomas
Wieland, blacksmith, in 1737 sold land to Michael Smith. In 1748, in
the same county, Thomas Wayland, blacksmith, sold to Adam Gaar.
Katherine Weyland, daughter of Thomas Weyland, married Jacob
Broil, son of John and Wisula Broil. Jacob Broil died in Culpeper
County, Virginia, in 1763, leaving will in which he mentions wife Cath-
arine ; sons Adam, Nicholas, Cyrus, Jacob, Peter, Michael, John Zach-
arias and Matthias ; and daughters Catharine Weyland, Elizabeth Wil-
hite and Mary.
Most of these children left large families. Zacharias Broil,
or Broyles, married in about 1767 Delila Clore, daughter of Peter
and Barbara Yager Clore and they had Benjamin, Nimrod, Zacharias,
Elizabeth, Solomon, Susanna, Rhoda, Judith, Barbara, Anna and
Thomas Broyles. Rhoda, daughter of Zacharias and Delila Clore
Broyles married first Lewis Wayman by whom she had Julia,
Emma, and Kirtley Wayman. She married next John Pringle, son
of Pringle and Rebecca Simpson of Henry County, Kentucky.
By him she had Delila, Mildred and John Pringle.
Mildred, daughter of John and Rhoda Broyles Pringle, married
in Daviess County, Ind., in 1833, to Moses Robertson, son of Michael
and Mary Cawood Robertson. They had Thomas, Rhoda, John
Pringle, Mary Ann, William H., and Lewis Cawood Robertson.
Mary Ann Robertson, born 1841, daughter of Moses and Mildred
Pringle Robertson married (first) Henry Bicknell and had Elmer.
EMIGRATION WESTWARD 471
Willis and John Henry Bicknell. She married, next, John Lawson
Keith, born 1834, son of Henry and Susan Lawson Keith and they
had Lulu, Cyrus, Arthur, Leslie (born April 25, 1874), Faith, Isum,
Milo and Cecil Keith.
Arthur Leslie Keith, son of John Lawson and Mary Robertson
Keith, married in 1900 to Mabelle Harding Homerick of Nebraska
City, Nebraska, daughter of Charles Frederick and Eliza Hughes
Homerick. Children, James Lawson Keith, born May 28, 1905. died
Aug. 16, 1906, and Arthur Leslie, born Aug. 29, 1907.
Returning to Catharine, daughter of Jacob and Catharine Wayland
Broil, who married John Wayland, probably her cousin, before 1761 : It
is not certain how he connected with the original Thomas, but was prob-
ably his grandson.
Jacob Wayland, son of the emigrant Thomas, may have had a family,
but if so we have no trace of them. In fact, no mention of Jacob is
found aside from the importation paper of Thomas Weyland.
In 1750 one Adam Wayland appears in the church records of the
old Hebron (German Lutheran) Church near the present site of Madison,
Virginia. At that time he was married to Elizabeth, daughter of
Belthasar and Ann Margaret Blankenbaker. Balthasar Blankenbaker
came to America in 1717 and died in 1774. Adam Wayland married a
second time about 1776 and died about 1781. It is not known how this
Adam connected with the emigrant, Thomas, but he was probably either
his son or grandson.
His son (by first wife), John Wayland, married Rosa Wilhoit
(Wielheit, Wilhite and otherwise) about 1776. They had Mary, who
married SAMUEL MONETT in Madison County, Virginia, in 1801;
Rosanna, William, Elizabeth, Simeon Bluford, Fanny, Nancy, John
Wesley (and Ann?).
Rosa Wilhoit, who married John Wayland, was the daughter of John
Wilhoit by his wife, Margaret Weaver or Weber. John Wilhoit was
the son of Michael Willheit, who died in Orange County, Virginia, in
1746, leaving wife, Mary, and sons Tobias, John, Adam, Philip, Matthias,
and daughter Eva, married to Nicholas Holt. The Wilhoits were in
Virginia as early as 1728.
The parentage of Margaret Weaver, who married John Wilhoit, is
not known. Peter Weaver was in this German Colony from early date
and may have been her father ( 1 ) .
Sixth.
This brings the subject of emigration to the most important point,
namely, "Cumberland, Maryland, and Vicinity," that is, from Calvert,
via Prince George, BVederick and Washington Counties, whose records
have been presented (ante).
(1) The compiler is indebted to Mr. Arthur Leslie Keith of Salina, Kansas,
for the foregoing account, which is inserted as far as his own lineage, as he
is a subscriber to this compilation, and also for its relevancy in the main points.
XXII.
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY
First.
EXERAL. The settlement, about 1790, of the Monnet
'^<^.r—j^ Family and that of JACOB^ SLAGLE (previously)
^^^^^-^^^J and of WILLIAM^ HILLARY, each of the latter so
closely allied with one branch of the former, in the
vicinity of Cumberland, Maryland, both on the \''ir-
ginia side of the Potomac in Hampshire County (now
West Virginia), and on the Maryland side of the
Potomac in Allegany County, Maryland, and the large
relationship participating in local affairs there at the opening of the
Xnneteenth Century, require that these locations be treated together. The
line of emigration is historically true, as the movement had been west
from Calvert County through either Virginia or IMaryland.
Seco}id.
Historical and descriptive.
(a) Hampshire County, West Virginia (before 1863, Virginia).
Both because of its genealogical and historical importance in con-
nection with the Monnet families every scrap of history concerning old
Hampshire County, Virginia, now included within the State of West
Virginia and subdivided into Hampshire and Mineral Counties, has been
sought out and presented here.
To Lewis, in his "History of West Virginia," we are indebted for
the following (p. 486) :
"Hampshire is by twenty-five years the oldest county in the
State. Frederick County was formed from Orange in 1738, and
included all the territory lying north of Augusta and south of the
Potomac river. In 1754, it was enacted by the Lieutenant-Governor,
Council and Burgesses, "That on the first day of May next ensuing,
all that part of the county of Augusta which lies within the bounds
of the Northern Neck be added to and made part of the county of
Frederick, and that said part of the county of Frederick so to be
added to, shall, from and immediately after the said first day of
May. the said county of Frederick and the said part of the county
of Augusta so to be added to and made a part of the county of
Frederick, as aforesaid, be divided into two counties; and that all
that part thereof lying to the westward of the ridge of mountains
commonly called and known by the names of Great North and Cape
Capon mountains and Warm Spring mountains extending to Potomac
river, be one distinct county, to be called and known by the name
472
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY
473
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 475
of Hampshire; and all that other part thereof, lying to the eastward
of the said ridge of mountains, be one distinct county and retain
the name of Frederick." It will be observed that the westei-n
boundary is not defined. It was not necessary, for the country
extended to the "utmost parts of Virginia," which were bounded
west and northwest by the Great Lalies and Mississippi river.
At the time of its organization its settled portion lay within
the Northern Neck, the Royal Grant of which was vested in Lord
Fairfax, and the county owes its name to an incident related in •
Kercheval's "History of the Valley.^' "Lord Fairfax happening to be
at Winchester, one day observed a drove of very fine hogs, and
inquired where they were from. He was told that they wei-e raised
in the South Branch Valley; upon which he remarked that when
a new county should be formed to the west of Frederick to include
the South Branch Valley, it should be called for Hampshire county
in England, so celebrated for its fine hogs."
Owing to the continuation of the French and Indian War, the
county was not organized until 1757, when the court convened,
the presiding justice being the Right Honorable Thomas Bryan Mar-
tin, a nephew of Lord Fairfax. The present area is 630 square miles.
Roviney, the county seat and oldest town in the State, was laid
out in November, 1762, by Lord Fairfax, who named it "Romney"
after the town of that name in England, one of the Cinque Ports on
the English Channel. It, together with Hastings, Hythe, Dover and
Sandwich, received peculiar privileges on condition of furnishing
ships in time of war.
And, (p. 730) :
"Mineral County was formed from Hampshire, by act of Feb-
ruary 1, 1866, and named from the vast mineral resources within
its limits. Ridgeley is now the county seat.
Piedmont, "Foot of the Mountain," was laid out by the New
Creek Company and Owen D. Downey, and incorporated by act of
the Legislature, February 20, 1856.
In the same connection, an account of several land grants and
conveyances is given in the succeeding pages, in which- the name of Lord
Fairfax frequently appears : As the present method of land conveyancing
is so different from that in Colonial days, some explanation on this point
is necessary, and what applied with reference to these Fairfax grants in
old Frederick County, Virginia, immediately adjoining Hampshire on the
east, was equally true of old Hampshire County :
"For the bettter understanding of the situation of matters
(especially in regard to land titles) in Frederick County at the
time of the organization, an account of what is known as the "Fair-
fax Grant" will be in place at this juncture, for Fi-ederick County,
it will be remembered, then, and until 1772, comprised the entire
section known as the Lower Shenandoah Valley, the famous North-
ern Neck of Virginia.
For many years succeeding the settlement at Jamestown grants
or charters were made to persons in England, generally favorites of
the sovereigns, for tracts of land in the New World, and among
those so granted was one that was afterward known as the tract of
the Northern Neck of Virginia, the history of which is as follows:
At or about the beginning of the reign of Charles the Second, whose
father Charles the First was beheaded by order of Cromwell in 1649,
a party of gentlemen applied for a grant to the tract named and
their desires were acceded to, and to confirm the same the grant
was re-issued and made more explicit in the twenty-first year of the
476 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
same monarch, Charles II. The parties receiving this princely gift
were "Ralph, Lord Hopton; Henry, Earl of St. Albans, by the then
name of Henry, Lord Jermyn; John, Lord Culpepper; John, Lord
Berkeley, of Stratton, by the name of Sir John Berkeley; Sir
William Morton, one of the Justices of the Court of King's Bench,
by the then name of Sir William Morton; Sir Dudley Wyatt; and
Thomas Culpepper."
They were given as the record states, "their heirs and assigns
forever, all that entire tract, territory, or parcel of land situate,
lying, and being in America, and bounded within the head of the
rivers Rappahannock and Quiriough or Patomack rivers, the course
of said rivers as they are commonly called and known oy the inhab-
itants, and description of those parts, and Chespeak bay, together
with the rivers themselves, and all the islands within the banks
of those rivers, and all wood, underwood, timber, trees, streams,
creeks, mines, &c., &c.
The above named grantees in the course of time having either
died or sold their interests, the property passed into the possession
of Henry, Earl of St. Albans; John, Lord Berkeley; Sir William
Morton, and John Tretheway, and these gentlemen, in turn con-
veyed their rights in the grant to Thomas, Lord Culpepper, eldest
son and heir of John, Lord Culpepper. Now this "Thomas, Lord
Culpepper" had an only daughter who married the young "Thomas,
Lord Fairfax, Baron of Cameron, in that part of Great Britain called
Scotland," and the old gentleman (Culpepper) having died, left the
young Lord Fairfax in possession of the richest tract of land on
this continent. Thus it was that came about the term "Fairfax
Grant," but it was not a Fairfax grant, simply an inheritance by
marriage, yet one that held just the same, and the son of that Lord
Fairfax not only got all out of the land that he could, but tried to
get more, as will be shown further along.
It is thought, and with good reason, that the original grant only
contemplated the section of country in the Neck east of the Blue
Ridge mountains, as the slender geographical knowledge of this
continent and its vastness led all to suppose that the rivers Rappa-
hannock and Potomac had their head- waters in the Blue Ridge; but
a few thousand square miles of land did not make any difference
to a king when he was giving away farms, that cost him nothing,
to his friends, and it is altogether probable that if Lord Hopton
et al. had requested that the grant should extend from the Chesa-
peake to sundown the generous monarch would have so "nominated
it in the bond." But Lord Fairfax, who had an eye to- business,
discovering that the Potomac headed in the Alleghany mountains,
went to England and instituted suit for extending his grant to the
head spring of the Potomac, and his suit being successful, with
certain conditions, it gave him what are now Page, Shenandoah,
Warren, Clarke, Frederick, Berkeley, Jefferson, Morgan, Hardj" and
Hampshire counties, in addition to the section east of the Ridge
known as Lancaster, Northumberland, Richmond, Westmoreland,
Strafford, King George, Prince William, Fairfax, Culpepper and
Madison. The "certain conditions" mentioned were that the exten-
sion of the grant should not interfere with any grants made by the
General Assembly of Virginia, and confirmed by the Crown, for that
body had already granted to various parties large tracts of land in
the Valley, which confirms the idea that it was generally the
impression that the grant of Charles II only included the section
as above stated east of the Ridge. Notwithstanding this stipulation
of the Court of King's Bench, Fairfax endeavored to dispossess
those who held land through the colonial government, and especially
did he fight in the courts the claim of one of the first settlers of this
section.
From the date of Spotwood's expedition till 1725 there is no
record of any attempt to make a settlement in the Shenandoah
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 477
Valley, and even then it was not made from the direction of the
seat of the colonial government, that is, from the eastward; but
instead, the fame of the great Virginia Valley, for its splendid land,
fine water courses, and beautiful mountains, attracted the attention
of some thrifty Germans who had settled in Pennsylvania, along
the Susquehanna, and in York and Lancaster Counties. A number
of these people moved southward, through Maryland, and crossed the
river a few miles above where now is Harper's Ferry, settling along
the Cohongoruton (Potomac) from the junction of that stream with
the Gerando (Shenandoah), westward for ten or fifteen miles.
These Germans were undoubtedly the first persons to make a perma-
nent settlement in the Valley of Virginia, and they founded a village
in their midst about 1726 or 1727, calling it New Mecklenburg, in
honor of that portion of their fatherland from which they had
emigrated to America. The names of most of these Germans may be
found to-day in the northern portion of Jefferson County, and belong-
ing to many of the oldest and most respectable families of that
section."
Hampshire is mountainous, possessed of high hills or clifts, deep and
narrow valleys, interspersed with some fertile slopes and "bottoms" land.
Beautiful to the highest degree in scenic and panoramic adornment, it is
not difficult to understand why a westward emigrant should tarry there, if
"only for a season."
(b). Allegany County and Cumberland, Maryland. (1),
This is the site of old Fort Cumberland and the line of the old "Brad-
dock Road." One of the most historic places of Maryland, the scene of
many colonial and Revolutionary events, and the meeting place of the
pioneers of the continuous movement, Westward Ho ! it marks definite
and important genealogical items and family history.
Third.
A "stern chase" and its results. In the preface, "Raison D'
Etre," it was stated that neither record nor any living member of the
Family were able definitely to fasten the Maryland and Virginia locations
beyond a universal tradition that one branch had lived "in sight of Knob-
ley Mountain," etc. This scent seemed easy to follow, but alas ! for pre-
conceptions. It was a long, difficult and baffling search. Knobley Moun-
tain is to be found on no topographical map of either Virginia or Mary-
land. The proper department for such statistics in either state
apparently knew of no mountain of that name. A search by counties
begun at the wrong end of each state progressed far without
results. Unfortunately, it was overlooked that while the Monnetts "came
from Virginia about 1800," what was then Virginia became a part of the
(1) In addition to the authorities already noted upon Maryland History,
namely: Scharff, McSherry, Neill, et al., of this particular vicinity two invalu-
able books should be consulted: History of Cumberland, including Fort Cumber-
land, Battle of Fort Necessity, Braddock's Expedition, etc., (one volume) by
Lowdermilk (Washington, 1878) and Washington and the West, by Archer B.
Hulbert, (New York, 1905).
478 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
present State of West Virginia in 1863. It seemed too bad, almost, "to
give up" when it occurred to the writer, after spending about six months
on this point, to hunt for a town or village by the name "Knobley."
None appeared in either Maryland or Virginia. Then it first came to
mind to consider West Virginia, when it was discovered that Knobley
was a village in Mineral County, West Virginia, formerly part of Hamp-
shire County, Virginia. A letter soon brought the good word, in answer
to an inquiry, that "Knobley Mountain" was not far distant from the
village and that a family by the name of Monnette was still living in the
vicinity. This was the entering wedge to all the succeeding record in-
formation, which abundantly confirmed the more important traditions.
Foitrth.
Some traditions and facts. And as the traditions, commingled
with known fact, are intensely interesting, a few are related here.
Mrs. Sarah (Rexroth) Monnett, to whom much credit is due for kind and
valuable assistance, and who has been an enthusiastic Monnett though not
of the blood, ofifers several items obtained from her husband and others :
"In speaking of the early Monnetts, 'they seem to have been a
people who left few or no records.' I have often thought of it and
it seems to me we are all more indebted to Rev. Jeremiah Monnett
than any other single one of them I know of. Some confusion is
mentioned about their coming from Virginia and Maryland. I
believe the distinction is that the Monnetts came from the former
and the Slagles (Schlagel) from the latter state. The Slagles lived
in or near Cumberland and I remember on the occasion of a visit
to Jacob Slagle in his long illness and who died about six years ago
(1900), — he told me there were nine girls in the Slagle family of
whom Aunt Aley (Elsie) wife of Jeremiah Monnett was one. It
seems he was something of a boy before his father's family came to
Ohio and remembered many things about the old home. I recall
that he said several of the Slagle girls, after marriage, lived on
opposite sides of the Potomac and when the water was low would
run down the river banks and visit with each other on either side
of the stream. He also told me of a Monnett who in an encounter
with an Indian south of Columbus, Ohio, was killed by the Indian.
This Monnett was a relative of Mr. Slagle, but he did not know in
what way.
"Mr. Monnett, my husband, told me of an uncle, a certain
Captain Pierce, husband of one of his mother's sisters, who was a
revolutionary soldier and who, on being captured by the British and
allowed to send some clothing home to his wife, concealed a gold
watch in the toe of a boot. What the fate of Captain Pierce was he
did not remember. It was also a pleasant tradition in the family
that General George Washington visited one or more times at the
home of Jacob Slagle and during one of these visits took little Aley
upon his knee. Jacob Slagle lived in a substantial brick house,
built prior to or during the revolutionary war, in or near the city
of Cumberland, Md. I think he must have been a man of promi-
nence and large wealth; considerable of it no doubt consisted of
slaves with several of whom the daughter, Aley, in addition to other
gifts, was endowed upon the occasion of her marriage with Jeremiah
Monnett. Incidents of the marriage day were the elegant gown
(for that day) of silk or satin with long train carried Dy a bright
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND AND VICINITY 479
negro page and at the wedding feast a good sized whole roast pig
was served and in lieu of the conventional ear of corn a bright red
apple put in the pig's mouth. Ephraim Braucher Monnett told me
that he often heard it said that upon removing from Virginia to
Ohio his grandmother, Aley, made the trip on horseback, carrying
her youngest child. Aunt Elsie Monnett-Gillespie, in her arms."
Mr. John Savior, whose mother was a Monnett, and his sister, Mrs.
Ann Warren, are representatives of the oldest living- generation of the
family, the former being of the age of 79 years and the latter of the
age of 88 years. The account of Ann Warren should be read as she re-
cites it in her affidavit, inserted elsewhere (ante, p. 425), since it has
an entertaining relation to the matters here presented as well. But to the
vivid recollections of Mr. Saylor the writer has been greatly indebted.
Most fortunately has his life been spared to aid in making a permanent
record of the Family. He gives the following interesting information:
"If I remember by mother's (Elizabeth Monnett-Saylor)
account correctly, the forefathers of the Monnett families were
from France, coming to the new Continent, as it then was. Some
descendants settled in Virginia, near the Maryland line, about
six miles from Ft. Cumberland. About the year 1798, they, with
other emigrants, loaded their wagons with their household goods,
mainly women and children, and started on their journey west-
ward, with horses and cows following. My mother was then six
years old; she and grandmother Monnett caring for the milk,
filling in the morning a large glass bottle, holding over a gallon,
hung from wagon or saddle, and by night-time, it would contain
about a pound of nice butter. I now have it, to hand down to pos-
terity. "Thus equipped, with very poor roads or none at all, they
crossed the Allegheny Mountains, then travelled pioneer-like toward
the setting sun, to the great Northwest Territory, part of which
became the State of Ohio in 1802, etc. * * *
"Both my grandfathers, Saylor and Abraham Monnett, were in
the Revolutionary War; but my Uncle Isaac was not in actual service
as a soldier. I well remember of hearing my mother say how scarce
help was during that time, all the able-bodied men being in the
army, leaving all the business at home to devolve on the old, infirm
men, women and children. My Uncle Isaac at that time was an
active, willing lad, large enough, with some help, to put a sack of
corn or wheat on a horse and go to the mill or market with it, be-
sides being very industrious at home, making himself useful when-
ever need be."
Mrs. Elizabeth Jane (Caldwell) Calhoun, whose grandfather was an
ISAAC^ MONNETT, undoubtedly the first Monnett in Ohio, who came
to Ross County, in 1798, is also still living, at the age of 81 years, an
intelligent and entertaining old lady of that splendid type of womanhood,
pious, honest, sincere, loyal and patriotic, who fitly represents in her at-
tributes of mind and heart her Huguenot ancestry. Again, to her excel-
lent memory, careful preservation of old letters, newspapers, etc., are owing
many lines of information otherwise forever closed. She says :
"I cannot go farther back than my great grandfather, Abraham,
but think that his father was Isaac Monnett, as my grandfather's
name was the same, as well as a son of the latter.
480 • MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"As to where the Monnetts lived before coming to Ohio, my
impression is that they lived somewhere near the state lines of
Virginia and Maryland."
Francis Biirrill Slagle, easily the "grand old man" of the Slagle
branch, and highly honored throughout the Monnett Family, now of the
age of 86 years, is still living. To him, again, belongs our gratitude for
his recollections concerning both the Slagles and Monnetts and for the
careful keeping of his mother's (Margaret Monnett) Bible, containing
the Family record, (quoted elsewhere, post). He related to the author
that his grandfather and grandmother were Jacob^ and Hannah Slagle.
He remembered having seen or heard of the following children of
the latter: John Slagle, who lived and died close to West Union, either
Kentucky or Ohio ; Joseph Slagle, his own father ; Jacob Slagle, who was
killed by the Indians near Columbus ; Elizabeth, who married a Pierce ;
Ann, who married Thomas Monnett ; Aley, who married Rev. Jeremiah
Monnett ; Priscilla, who married John O'Harrow ; and Anistitia, who
married Thomas Edminston.
He often heard his father speak of Virginia, and said that the early
Slagles lived in Hampshire County, seven miles from Fort Cumberland.
His son Robert, who was present, interrupted and said ''Shenandoah Val-
ley."
Mervin'^ Jeremiah Monnette, father of the writer, often discussed
with his father, Abraham® Monnett, many of the incidents of early pioneer
life, and particularly the emigration to Ohio. He says beyond doubt the
Ohio Monnetts all came from Maryland and Virginia, and not far from
Cumberland, Maryland.
With these crowding traditions, interspersed with realities, it was most
pleasurable to find their substantiation in civil records and to unfold the
"story of ancestry" from the time of Unding "Knobley Mountain," and
a fine view of the latter from the site of the log dwelling house of Abra-
ham* Monnett in old Hampshire County, Virginia, is later presented, as
continuing the order of discovery, and a most appropriate illumination of
the records themselves.
Fifth.
Records in Hampshire County, Virginia. These come under three
heads, as the three families settled contiguous to each other, namely: (a)
SLAGLE, (b) HILLARY and (c) MONNETT.
(a) SLAGLE: As the records of the Land Office at Richmond,
Virginia, relate to land in the several original counties of the State, a deed
there upon record will be first presented in its entirety for the two-fold
reason of its interest historically and of its evidence of the location of the
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 483
JACOB^ SLAGLE "Mansion." Recorded (in Book "S"— Page 147),
as follows :
"THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THOMAS LORD FAIRFAX,
Baron of Cameron in that part of Great Britain called Scotland,
Proprietor of the Northern Neck of Virginia, to all to whom this
present writing shall come, sends GREETING. Whereas JACOB
SLAGLE of Hampshire County did obtain a Warrant for Waste
Land adjoining his own Land on the North Branch of Potomack in
the said County and having returned a Survey of the whole from
under the hand of Elias Poston and desiring my Deed for the same.
Know ye that for the causes aforesaid for and in consideration to
me paid and for the Annual Rent hereinafter reserved, I have
given, granted and confirmed, and by these presents for me, my heirs
and Assigns do give, grant and confirm unto the said JACOB SLA-
GLE the said Land bounded by the Survey aforesaid as follows:
BEGINNING at 2 White Oaks on the River Bank just by an old
marked red oak his old corner then down the river S. 5.30 E. 130
poles to a black walnut on the River Bank another of his old corners,
thence down the meanders of the River So. 6 E. 106 poles then
So. 30 e. 28 poles to 2 white oaks on the River Bank by a stump of
another of his Old Corners, thence into the Woods along his old
marked line S. 88 W. 230 poles to 4 pines on a level being 2 of the
old marked pines of another of his Old Corners, then along another
of his old marked lines N. 2 W. 120 poles to a Spanish oak, a white
oak and 2 pines on the top of a steep hih another of his old corners,
then along his old line N. 2 W. 18 poles to 2 Spanish, one chestnut, oaks
ash and iron trees at the foot of a steep hill by the river and corner
to Clinton; then down the meanders of the River N. 69 E. 56 poles
N. 14 E. 42 poles N. 30 E. 74 poles N. 47 E. 26 poles N. 86 E. 48 poles
S. 77 E. 24 poles and So. 43 E. 12 poles to the Beginning, containing
THREE HUNDRED and FIFTEEN Acres, together with all Rights,
Members and Appurtenances thereunto belonging. Royal Mines
excepted and a full third part of all Lead, Copper, Tin Coals Iron
Mine and Iron Ore that shall be found thereon to have and to hold
the said 315 acres of Land together with all rights and benefits to
the same belonging or in anywise Appertaining Except before
excepted to him the said JACOB SLAGLE, his heirs and assigns for-
ever. He, the said JACOB SLAGLE, his heirs and Assigns therefore
yielding and Paying to me my Heirs or Assigns or to my certain At-
torney or Attorneys Agent or Agents or to the certain Attorney or At-
tornies of my Heirs or Assigns, Proprietors of the said Northern Neck
yearly and every year on the Feast Day of St. Michael the Archangel
the Fee rent of one shilling Sterling Money for every Fifty Acres
of Land hereby granted and so proportionably for a greater or lesser
quantity PROVIDED that if the said JACOB SLAGLE, his Heirs
and Assigns shall not pay the said reserved Annual Rent as
aforesaid so that the same or any part thereof shall be behind and
unpaid by the space of Two whole years after the same shall
become due if Legally Demanded that then it shall and may be
lawful for me my Heirs or Assigns, Proprietors as aforesaid, my
or their certain attorney or Attornies Agent or Agents into the
above granted Premises to re-enter and hold the same so as if this
grant had never passed. Given at my Office in Frederick County
under my hand and Seal, Dated the 4th day of December, 1780.
FAIRFAX.
LAND OFFICE, RICHMOND, VA.
I hereby certify that the foregoing is a true copy from the
records of this office,
Witness my hand and seal of office this 31st day of January,
1907.
JNO. W. RICHARDSON,
(Seal) Register of Land Office."
484 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
JACOB^ SLAGLE owned a number of tracts of land in the vicinity
of, and contiguous to, the foregoing- tract, in all amounting to several
thousand acres. It will be of interest to know that George Washington
surveyed a good many tracts in this locality and Col. James W. Thomas of
Cumberland is authority for the fact that the tract upon which JACOB^'
SLAGLE built his home was surveyed by Washington. The earlier deed
and other records for Hampshire County are to. be found at Romney, (1)
Virginia, which exhibits the following of importance :
"THIS INDENTURE made the ninth day of August in the year
of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and seventy seven between
Thomas Cresap of Washington County in the state of Maryland
Esq. of the one part and JACOB SLAGLE of the County of Hamp-
shire in the state of Virginia of the other part, Witnesseth:
That the said Thomas Cresap for and in consideration of the sum
of five shillings current money of Virginia to him in hand paid by
the said JACOB SLAGLE at or before the sealing and delivery of
these presents, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, hath
granted, bargained and sold, and by these presents, doth grant, bar-
gain and sell unto the said JACOB SLAGLE, a certain tract of land
lying and being on the North Branch of the Potomack about a mile
above the mouth of Petterson's Creek where the said JACOB SLAGLE
now lives, containing by estimation one hundred and fifty acres be the
same more or less, which was granted to the said Thomas Cresap by
deed from the Proprietor of the Northern Neck of Virginia, bearing
date the 13' day of March in the year of our Lord 1760, by the said deed
recorded in the Proprietor's office may appear, and all houses, build-
ings, orchards, ways, waters, water courses, profits, commodities,
hereditaments and appurtenances whatsoever, to the said premises,
hereby granted or in any part thereof belonging or in anywise
appertaining and the reversion & reversions, remainder and remain-
ders, rents, issues and profits thereof. To have and to hold the lands
hereby conveyed and all & singular other the premises hereby
granted, with the appurtenances, unto the said JACOB SLAGLE, his
Executors, administrators and assigns from the day before the date
hereof, for and during the full term & time of one whole year, from
thence next ensuing fully to be completed and ended, yielding and
paying therefore the rent of one pepper corn, on Lady Day next, if
the same shall be lawfully demanded, to the intent and purpose, that
by virtue of these presents, and of the statute for transferring uses
into possession the said JACOB SLAGLE may be in actual possession
of the premises, and be thereby enabled to accept and take a grant and
release of the reversion and inheritance thereof to him & his heirs.
In "Witness whereof the said Thomas Cresap hath hereunto set his
hand and seal the day and year first above written.
THOS. CRESAP (L. S.)
Sealed and delivered in the presence of
Michael Cresap, James Tarpley,
James Dole.
At a Court held for Hampshire County the 12'' day of August,
1777;
This deed of lease from Thomas Cresap to JACOB SLAGLE, was
proved by the oaths of Michael Cresap, James Tarpley and James
Dale, witnesses thereto, and ordered to be recorded.
Test. GABRIEL JONES, CI. Cur.
Test: C. W. Haines, Clk. City. Ct. (Deed Book 4, p. 180.)
(1) Consult Hist, of Hampshire County, W. Va., by Maxwell and Swisher
(1897) p. 327; contains interesting accounts of the visits of George Washington
to Hampshire County, 1748 to 1770. He built a fort where Romney now stands,
and also one at Patterson's Creek, near the Jacob' Slagle land.
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND AND VICINITY 487
The foregoing- is in the nature of a release for an original lease dated
Aug. 8, 1777, on record in Deed Book 4, p. 179, from Thomas Cresap
to Jacob Slagle for the same land, hence under the method of alienation of
those days the conveyance quoted above had the effect of vesting title in
fee.
In the year 1795 on the 9th day of June, Charles Clinton conveyed to
Jacob Slagle 272 acres of land, including the "Delops Place," lying on the
waters of the "North Branch of the Potomack River" and the "East side
of Nobley Mountain." This tract joined his other land, probably the 150
acre tract. Witness John Collier. (Deed Liber 10, p. 258-9.)
Again, on the 27th day of February, 1778, John House and wife
conveyed to Jacob Slagle 166 acres of land lying "on the drains of the
North Branch of the Potomac River" (Deed Book 11, p. 313.)
In 1795, he received a lease for other lands from Charles Clinton
(Deed Book 10, p. 258.)
And again, in 1798, he received a deed from Joseph House and wife,
Catherine, for 166 acres in Hampshire County (Deed Book 11, p. 313),
Deeds for the other tracts could not be found. Part of the county
records were destroyed during the Civil War. West Augusta
County covered all that section of Hampshire at one time, and it was
assumed that records might be found at Winchester or Staunton, Virginia.
A search was made, but no indexes exist, so that while no conveyances
were discovered, that does not deny their existence.
The original will of JACOB^ SLAGLE is on file in the County
Clerk's office and is a very quaint and interesting document. The signa-
ture of JACOB^ SLAGLE is plainly and boldly written.
The importance of this will is apparent and it is quoted here at length :
IN THE NAME OF GOD AMEN:
I, JACOB SLAGLE, of the County of Hampshire and State of
Virginia, do make, ordain and declare this instrument to be my last
Will & Testament, revoking all others.
First— I give and bequeath unto my wife HANNAH SLAGLE, the
Plantation I now live on, together with all the other land I own in
said County of Hampshire and State of Virginia during her natural
life, provided she relinquishes her right of dower to all other lands
I now possess — and at her death I give and bequeath all the above
described lands unto my son JOHN SLAGLE — I also give and be-
queath unto my wife HANNAH SLAGLE the following negroes —
towit— Frans, Jack, Hager & Milley : and also bequeath the following
property — two good work horses, one breeding mare, ten good sheep,
all the stock of hogs, all the grain in the ground of every kind, two
good feather beds and furniture, six Windsor chairs, two tables, and
all the kitchen articles consisting of Pewter, Pots, Kettles, &c., &c.,
to enjoy the whole of the above described personal property during
her life; at her death to be sold and the money arising from said
sale to be equally divided between my four youngest Daughters,
Statia, Eloner, Alis and Anny.
Second — I give and bequeath unto my son JACOB SLAGLE one
tract of land lying in Allegany County and State of Maryland, con-
taining sixty acres, which Land I bought of Asa Monts; and also one
488 • MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
other tract of Land Lying in the said County and State, which Land
I bought of Jesse Mounts, containing one hundred and fifty acres.
Third — I give and bequeath unto my son JOSEPH SLAGLE all
that tract of Land I bought of Michael Collier, Lying in Allegany
County and State of Maryland, and also one other Tract of Land
Lying and being in the County & State aforesaid, whereon John
O'Hara now lives, and which Tract of Land I bought of James
Martin.
Fourth — My will is that before my two sons, Jacob & Joseph,
take possession of the above Devised Lands, that they be rented out
until a sufficient sum of Money will arise out of the rents to pay
three Bonds I owe Jesse Mounts.
Lastly, After all my debts and funeral expenses are paid — The
remainder of my estate of every kind, I leave to be sold, and the
money arising from the sale, together with all money due by Bond
or open account to be equally divided between the whole of my
Daughters.
I constitute and appoint my wife HANAH SLAGLE, Colonel
Moses Rawlings & my Son JOSEPH SLAGLE Executrix and Execu-
tors of this Will & Testament.
In Witness of all and each of the things above contained I have
set my hand & seal this twenty-ninth day of November in the year
eighteen hundred.
JACOB SLAGLE. (Seal)
Witness present
Moses Rawlings
A. King
George Fowke
At a Court held for Hampshire County the 15th day of December,
1800, this Last Will and Testament of JACOB SLAGLE, dec'd, was
proved by the oaths of Alexander King and George Fowke, two of the
witnesses thereto, and ordered to be Recorded and on the motion of
HANNAH SLAGLE and Moses Rawlings, the Executrix and one of
the Executors therein named, who made oath according to Law, certi-
ficate is granted them for obtaining a probate thereof in due form,
upon giving security, whereupon they together with Alexander
King & Andrew Wodrow, their securities, entered into and acknowl-
edged a bond in the penalty of Ten thousand dollars, conditioned as
the Law directs.
Teste:
And. Wodrow, Clk.
(Book No. 3, Folio 322.)
A will of Conrad Slagle is also of record :
IN THE NAME OF GOD AMEN:
I, CONRAD SLEGAL of Hampshire County and Colony of Vir-
ginia farmer being very sick and weake or in imperfect health of
Body but of perfect Mind and Memory, thanks be given to God call-
ing to mind the Mortality of my Body, do make & ordain this my last
Will and Testament in the manner following. I recommend my Soul
into the Hands of Almighty God that gave it and my Bodj I recom-
mend to the Earth to be buried in decent Christian Burial at the dis-
cretion of my Executors. And as touching such Worldly Estate
wherewith it has pleased God to bless me with in this Life, I give
devise and dispose of the same in the manner following and Form. —
First — I bequeath to my Loving Son Four Hundred Pounds of
this State Money. Also I bequeath to my Daughter Christinia Jacob,
Elizabeth also my Younger daughter and that to be equally divided
of my effects that is left after John getting his Dividend. And as
touching what is on Book that is to be divided among all my child-
ren. I likewise constitute Daniel Teverbaugh the sole Ex'tr of this
my Last Will and Testament. And I do hereby utterly Disallow
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 489
and revoke all former Testaments, Wills, Legacies and Extrs Rati-
fying and Confirming this and no other to be my last Will and Testa-
ment. In Witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and Seal
this 8th of Febr'y, 1782.
CONRAD SLEGAL (L. S.)
Test
Edward Purcell
Henry Shepler
his
Thos. X Longwith
mark
N. B. — I leave my Son John to Adam Couchman to learn the
Smiths trade. I leave my daughter Christina to John Yoakum.
At a Court held for Hampshire County the 12th day of February
1782. This last will and Testament of CONRAD SLAGBL deced,
was presented in Court by Daniel Tivebaugh the Executor therein
named proved by the oaths of Edward Purcell and Henry Shepler,
two of the witnesses thereto and ordered to be recorded.
The exact relationship of Conrad to JACOB^ SLAGLE has not been
determined ; he was possibly a brother, but more probably a son.
Subsequent to the death of JACOB^ SLAGLE in 1800, his widow,
Hannah, remarried to a Jacob Hoffman. Various conveyances are of record
by herself and the children of JACOB^ SLAGLE, showing- alienation of
the several tracts of land coming to them under his will. Only one will
be recited in full, and the others in part as follows :
1821, JOHN SLAGLE to William Armstrong, mortgage (Deed
Liber 22, p. 187).
1821, JOHN SLAGLE to David Gibson, mortgage (Deed Liber 22,
p. 192).
1821, JOHN SLAGLE to Jonathan Carlyle, mortgage (Deed
Liber 22, p. 234).
1819, JOSEPH SLAGLE to Isaac Van Meter, Sept. 1, 1818—
$900.00 consideration— 313 acres, "Bird's Run." (Deed Liber 21,
p. 480.)
1819, JOHN SLAGLE to Isaac Van Meter (Deed Liber 21, p.
399.)
1821, JOHN SLAGLE to William Naylor (Deed Liber 22, p. 369).
The latter deed refers to CATHARINE, wife of JOHN SLAGLE,
and conveys a tract one mile from the mouth of Patterson's Creek, "all
lands in Hampshire County, of which JACOB SLAGLE, father of said
JOHN SLAGLE died seized and all the lands which the said JACOB
SLAGLE devised by his last will and testament to the said John, except
such part thereof as the said John has conveyed to Isaac Van Meter."
Jan. 25, 1806, Conrad and Barbara Munna to HANNAH SLAGLE
— 116 acres adjoining land belonging to heirs of JACOB SLAGLE.
(Deed Liber 14, p. 401.)
1821, JACOB SLAGLE heirs (naming them) to William Naylor
(Deed Liber 22, p. 369).
1821, HANNAH SLAGLE, heirs, Nov. 22, 1820, "THOMAS
MONNETT and Anna, his wife, of Allegany County, Md.," "JOHN
SLAGLE and Catharine, his wife," "Tilghman Belt and Elenor, his
490 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
wife," "Thomas Edminston and Statia, his wife, of Hampshire
County," "JOSEPH SLAGLE and Margaret, his wife, of Allegany Co.,
Md.," "John Collier and Polly, his wife, of the County of Somerset,
Pa.," "Elizabeth Pierce of Muskingum Co., Ohio," "JERRY
MONNETT and Aly, his wife, of Pickaway Co., Ohio" to Isaac Van
Meter of Hardy Co., Va., "said ANNA MONNETT, JOHN SLAGLE,
ELENOR BELT, STATIA EDMINSTON, JOSEPH SLAGLE, POLLY
COLLIER, ELIZABETH PIERCE and ALEY MONNETT, being the
children of said HANNAH SLAGLE, deceased" (Deed Liber 22, p.
204).
1821, same, to Monroe Taylor (P. A. Liber 22, p. 326).
Sept. 22, 1824, John O'Hara and Priscilla O'Hara by their attor-
ney Joseph O'Hara to Isaac Van Meter, $30.00: "One equal undivided
twelfth part" of 160 acres, "corner of land belonging to the heirs of
JACOB SLAGLE, deceased," "Land conveyed by Conrad Munna to
HANNAH SLAGLE, Jan. 26, 1806."
In 1816, JOSEPH SLAGLE received a conveyance for 205 acres
from Samuel Young (Deed Book 34, p. 158).
In 1844, THOMAS SLAGLE from John Haggerty certain real
estate (Deed Book 39, p. 272).
From all of which conveyances the intermarriages of the Slagles and
Monnetts, where they lived, and the location of the Jacob mansion, etc.,
are easily established.
A military record of JACOB SLAGLE exists in the records at
Romney, showing that he was Captain of the Hampshire County Militia :
"At a County Court of Hampshire County held at the Court
House of said County on the 15th day of June, 1795, the following
order was entered.
"JACOB SLAGLE as Captain, William Ravenscroft, Lieu-
tenant, and Ashford Dowden and John Oddle, Ensigns in
the malitia of the county, sworn to their respective com-
missions.
A Copy Teste.
C. W. Haines, Clerk."
(b) HILLARY. Two references to the name Hillary are to be
found in the records at Romney. They are of importance in identify-
ing two of the name and in locating the home of one, immediately ad-
joining ABRAHAM* MONNETT and not far distant from the JACOB^
SLAGLE home.
Lease to WILLIAM HILLARY.
This Indenture made the 25th day of August one thousand seven
hundred and ninety two between the Rev. Denny Fairfax lately
called Denny Martin of Leeds Castle, County of Kent & Kingdom of
Great Britain D. D., a devisee and Legatee named in the last Will
and Testament of the right Hon. Thomas Lord Fairfax Baron of
Cameron in that part of Great Britain called Scotland and proprietor
of the Northern Neck of Virginia deceased by Thomas Bryan Martin
Esq. of Greenway Court, County of Frederick and State of Virginia
of the one part and WILLIAM HILLERY of Hampshire Cty in the
said state of the other part. Whereas the said Denny Fairfax by his
Letter or power of Attorney dated the 7th day of November one thou-
sand seven hundred and eighty three and duly and legally proved
before Nathaniel Newnham Esq., Lord Mayor of the City of London
5s
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND AND VICINITY 493
and certified by him under the seal of the Office of Mayoralty of the
said City the eighth day of the same month of November did author-
ize and empower his brother the said Thomas Bryan Martin among
other things to Lease out his Lands in the said State of Virginia so
devised to him by his uncle the said Thomas Lord Fairfax deceased
on such rents covenants and Terms as he the said Thomas Bryan
Martin should think reasonable and necessary and upon payment of
such rents or any part thereof to give acquittances and discharges
for the same and upon non-payment thereof to make distresses or
to sue for, implead or prosecute the several defaulters to judgment
and execution as by the said Letter or power of Attorney now in the
possession of the said Thomas Bryan Martin may more fully and at
large appear.
NOW THIS INDENTURE WITNESSETH that the said Denny
Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid for and in consideration of the
rents and covenants hereafter mentioned hath demised, granted and
to farm letten and by these presents doth demise, grant and to farm
let unto the s^id WILLIATM HILLERY all that piece parcel and Lot
of Land No. 12 in the County of Hampshire being part of the tract
commonly called the SWAN PONDS and bounded as by a survey
thereof lately made by John Mitchell Esq., as follows: Beginning at
four white oaks, standing on the river bank corner to the old sur-
vey alnd corner to Lot No. 1, thence with the line thereof N° 4° W.
65 P.° to a black at the foot of a steep Hill, another corner to said
-Lot tlience S. 79° W. 24 p."^ to two black oaks thence S. 71° W. 64
p.° to a hiccory by a drain, thence S. 41° E. 9 p.° to a sugar Tree,
thence S. 51"° W. 34 p.° to a ted bud continued 46 p.° to a line of Colo.
Andrew Wodrow late survey, thence with said line S. 7° E. 10 p.°
to a hiccory and Locust on the river bank, thence up the river with
the meanders thereof N. 82° E. 52 p.°, thence S. 82° E. 46 p.°, thence
East 16 p.° to the beginning. Containing twenty eight acres. To have
and to hdld the said twenty eight acres df Land to the said WILLIAM
HILLERY, his heirs, executors, administrators or assigns for and dur-
ing the natural lives of him the said William, Osborn his son and
William Parks to commence from the 25th of December, next, he
the said WILLIAM HILLERY his heirs, executors, administrators or
assigns yielding and paying to the said Denny Fairfax or his Attor-
ney aforesaid his heirs, executors, administrators or assigns the
yearly rent of four pounds current xnoney of the State of Virginia
and also pay or cause to be paid to the said Denny Fairfax or his
attorney as aforesaid or to the person or persons appointed by Law
to receive the same and at the time for the payment of the present
Assessments or Land Tax and all other future Assessments or Land
Taxes or other Taxes either ordinary or extraordinary that shall or
may be laid on the said land or any part thereof by the general as-
sembly of the State of Virginia or other legal authority during the
said Term and further the said WILLIAM HILLERY for himself, his
heirs, executors, adm'ors or assigns doth covenant and grant to and
with the said Denny Fairfax, his heirs, executors, administrators
and assigns by his Attorney aforesaid that he the said WILLIAM
HILLERY, his heirs, executor's. Administrators & assigns will pay or
cause to be paid all charges and expenses attending or accruing for
surveying the said Lot No. 12 the drawing the lease and recording
the same and that he the said WILLIAM HILLERY. his heirs, execu-
tors, administrators or assigns shall riot put or place on the said Lot
No or any part thereof any sub or under Tenants without the
leave, or Licence of the said Denny Fairfax or his Attorney aforesaid
or work any more persons or hands on the same Lot than four and
furtherthe said WILLIAM HILLERY for himself his heirs executors
Administrators or assigns doth covenant and agree to and with the
said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid his Executors Admin-
istrators or assigns that he will with all expedition erect and build
on the said Lot of ground No. 12 of twenty eight acres one dwelling
4^4 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
house twenty feet long and sixteen feet wide with a brick or stone
chimney to the same and keep the same in good and Tenantable
repair & leave the same in such good repair at the expiration of the
said Term and further the said WILLIAM HILLERY doth covenant
and agree to and with the said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid
his heirs executors Adm'ors or assigns that he will with all expedi-
tion raise and plant an Orchard of one hundred apple Trees and
plant the same at least thirty feet asunder and keep the same well
trimmed and fenced for and during the said Term and leave the
same in good Order and well enclosed at the expiration thereof.
And further the said WILLIAM HILLERY doth covenant and grant to
and with the said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid his
heirs executors, Administrators or assigns not to waste unnecessarily
destroy or dispose of any timber growing upon the said Land but
only to make necessary use of the same for the benefit of the said
plantation and premises and further that if the said WILLIAM
HILLERY his heirs executors, Administrators or assigns shall at any
One time for the space of two whole years fail in the payment of the
rent herein before reserved or any part thereof or in the perform-
ance of all or any of the covenants hereinbefore contained then it
shall and may be lawful for the said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney
aforesaid his heirs executors Administrators or Assigns to Reenter
the Land and premises hereby Leased and be in the actual posses-
sion of the same to all intents and purposes as if this Lease had
never been made. In Witness whereof both parties the said Denny
Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid and the said WILLIAM HILLERY
have hereunto set their hands and seals the day and year before
written.
DENNY FAIRFAX (Seal)
his
WILLIAM X HILLERY (Seal)
mark
Signed Sealed and delivered in the presence of
JOHN S. WOODCOCK WILLIAM LOGAN
his
CONRAD X MUNA AND. WODROW
mark
At a Court held for Hampshire County the 28th day of August,
1792.
This Indenture of Lease from Denny Fairfax to WILLIAM HIL-
LERY was this day proved in Court by the Oaths of William Logan
and Conrad Muna two of the Witnesses thereto on the part of the
said Fairfax and Acknowledged by the said HILLERY; And at a
Court held for the said County the 12th day of June 1793 the said
Lease was further proved by the Oath of Andrew Wodrow another
Witness thereto and is Ordered to be Recorded.
Test.
AND. WODROW C. C.
A COPY
Teste C. W. Haines,
Clerk County Court,
Hampshire Co., W. Va.
(Deed Book 9, p. 138.)
This WILLIAM HILLARY was. undoubtedly a brother of Ann*
Hillary, the wife of ABRAHAM* MONNETT. Yet, possibly, it was
the father, WILLIAM^ HILLARY, although it will be noted from the
Federal Census (ante p. 453) that, in 1790, William^ Hillary's wife, Mar-
garet, and their son, Ralph* Crabb Hillary, were living in Frederick
County, Md. However, the foregoing tract was located in what has
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND AND VICINITY 495
long- been known as the "Swan Pond" land and can easily be seen from
the site of the log cabin of ABRAHAM* MONNETT, and both are in
short range of Knobley Mountain, which towers in beautiful panoramic
view a short distance away.
A FREDERICK HILLARY lived in Romney in July 21, 1795, for
a deed is recorded, showing conveyance to him by Isaac Millar,
Jonathan Purcell, Perez Drew, And. Wodrow & James Murphy,
the Trustees of the Village of Romney. This covers a piece or Lot of
ground within the village. (Deed Book 10, p. 198.)
In 1801, FRED HELLERY and Mary, his wife, conveyed the
same to Henry Heingman. (Deed Book 12, p. 395.)
(c) MONNETT. This brings the reader to the more important
records, as it satisfactorily establishes the Monnett home in Virginia and
confirms the tradition that the Family emigrated from Virginia to Ohio.
It will be particularly noted that the recitals in these records connect
the Monnetts of Hampshire County, Virginia, with those of Allegany
County, Md., and both with the Monnetts of Pickaway County, Ohio.
This certainly is especially gratifying.
h Denny Fairfax to ABRAHAM* MONNETT.
"This Indenture made the 27th day of February, one thousand
seven hundred and ninety-two between the Rev. Denny Fairfax,
lately called Denny Martin of Leeds Castle, County of Kent and
Kingdom of Great Britain D. D. a devisee and legatee named in the
last will and testament of the Right Hon. Thomas Lord Fairfax,
Baron of Cameron in that part of Great Britain called Scotland and
proprietor of the Northern Neck of Virginia, deceased, by Thomas
Bryan Martin, Esq. of Greenway Court, County of Frederick and
State of Virginia, of the one part and ABRAHAM MONNETT of
Hampshire County in the said State, of the other part.
Whereas the said Denny Fairfax, by his letter or power of
attorney, dated the 7" day of November, one thousand seven hun-
dred and eighty three, and duly & legally proved before Nathaniel
Newnham Esq. Lord Mayor of the City of London, and certified by
him under the seal of the office of Mayoralty of the said city, the
eighth day of the same month of November, did authorize and
empower his brother, the said Thomas Bryan Martin among other
things, to lease out his lands in the said state of Virginia so devised
to him by his uncle the said Thomas Lord Fairfax deceased, on such
rents, covenants and terms as he the said Thomas Bryan Martin,
should think reasonable and necessary; and upon payment of such
rents or any part thereof, to give acquittances and discharges for
the same; and upon nonpayment thereof to make distress or to sue
for, implead or prosecute, the several defaulters to judgment and
execution as by the said letter or power of Attorney now in the
possession of the said Thomas Bryan Martin, may more fully and
at large appear. Now, This Indenture, Witnesseth:
That the said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid, for and
in consideration of the rents and covenants hereafter mentioned,
hath demised, granted and to farm, letten, and by these presents
doth demise, grant and to farm let unto the said ABRAHAM MON-
NETT all that piece, parcel and lot of land No. 1 in the County of
Hampshire, being part of the Swan Pond Tract and bounded as by a
survey thereof lately made by George Murray as follows: Beginning
at five white oaks on the river bank, thence with the several mean-
ders thereof S. 60 E. 39 poles S. 22 E 82 p. S. 55 E. 38 p. N. 53
496 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
E. 34 po. to a white oak & locust on the river; thence N. 41 W. 195
poles to a white oak; thence S. 4 E. 42 po. to the beginning contain-
ing forty six acres.
To have and to hold the said forty six acres of land to the said
ABRAHAM MONNETT his heirs, executors, administrators or
assigns for and during the lives of sd. Abraham, his wife Anne &
son JEREMIAH CRABB to commence from the day of the date of
these presents, he the said ABRAHAM MONNETT his heirs, execu-
tors, administrators or assigns yielding and paying to the said
Denny Fairfax, or his Attorney aforesaid, his heirs, executors. Ad-
ministrators or assigns the yearly rent of nine pounds four shillings
current money of the state of Virginia and also pay or cause to be
paid unto the said Denny Fairfax or his Attorney aforesaid, or to
the person or persons appointed by law to receive the same and at
the time for the payment of the present assessments or land tax,
and all other future assessments or land taxes or other taxes, either
ordinary or extraordinary that shall or may be laid on the said land
or any part thereof by the General Assembly of the State of Vir-
ginia or other legal authority during the said term.
And further the said ABRAHAM MONNETT for himself his heirs,
executors, administrators or assigns doth covenant and grant to and
with the said Denny Fairfax his heirs, executors, administrators
and assigns, by his Attorney aforesaid, that he the said ABRAHAM
MONNETT his heirs executors, administrators and assigns will pay or
cause to be paid all charges and expences attending or accruing for
surveying the said lot No. one, the drawing the lease and recording
the same; and that he the said ABRAHAM MONNETT his heirs
executors administrators or assigns, shall not put or place on the
said lot No. one or any part thereof, any sub or under tenants with-
out the leave or licence of the said Denny Fairfax or his Attorney
aforesaid or work any more persons or hands on the same lot than
four.
And further the said ABRAHAM MONNETT for himself, his heirs,
executors, administrators or assigns doth covenant and agree to and
with the said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid, his execu-
tors, administrators or assigns that he will, with all expedition, erect,
and build on the said lot of ground No. one of forty six acres
one dwelling house twenty feet long and sixteen feet wide with a
brick or stone chimney to the same and keep the same in good and
tenantable repair, and leave the same in such good repair at the
expiration of the said term and further the said ABRAHAM
MONNETT doth covenant and agree to and with the said Denny
Fairfax, by his Attorney aforesaid, his heirs, executors, administra-
tors or assigns that he will with all expedition, raise and plant an
orchard of one hundred apple trees, and plant the same at least
thirty feet asunder, and keep the same well trimmed and fenced
for and during the said term and leave the same in good order and
well enclosed at the expiration thereof.
And further the said ABRAHAM MONNETT doth covenant and
grant to and with the said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney afore-
said, his heirs, executors, administrators or assigns not to waste,
unnecessarily destroy or dispose of any timber growing upon the said
land, but only to make necessary use of the same for the benefit of
the said plantation and premises.
And further, that if the said ABRAHAM MONNETT, his heirs,
executors, administrators or assigns shall at any one time for the
space of two whole years, fail in the payment of the rent hereinbe-
fore reserved or any part thereof, or in the performance of all or
any of the covenants hereinbefore contained, then it shall and may
be lawfull for the said Denny Fairfax, by his Attorney aforesaid,
his heirs, executors, administrators or assigns, to reenter the land
and premises hereby leased, and be in the actual possession of the
same to all intents and purposes as if this lease had never been
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 497
made. In Witness Whereof both parties, the said Denny Fairfax
by his attorney aforesaid, and the said ABRAHAM MONNETT have
hereunto set their hands and seals, the day and year before written.
Denny Fairfax (Seal).
ABRAHAM MONNETT (Seal).
Signed sealed and delivered
in the presence of
John Woodcock
James McCully '
John Dixon.
At a Court held for Hampshire County the 28th day of August
1792, This Deed of Lease between Denny Fairfax by Thomas Bryan
Martin, his attorney in fact, & ABRAHAM MONETT was proved by
the oaths of William Logan, WILLIAM HILLERY & John Dixon,
three of the witnesses hereto and ordered to be recorded.
Teste,
And. Wodrow, CI. Cur."
A Copy Teste,
C. W. Haines, Clk. Cty. Ct. H. C.
(Deed Book 8, p. 538.)
2. Denny Fairfax to Joseph Madden.
"This Indenture made the 17th day of September one thousand
seven hundred and Ninety one Between the Rev. Denny Fairfax,
lately called Denny Martin of Leeds Castle, County of Kent and
Kingdom of Great Britain, D. D. a devisee and legatee named in the
last will and testament of the Right Hon. Thomas Lord Fairfax,
Baron of Cameron in that part of Great Britain called Scotland and
proprietor of the Northern Neck of Virginia, deceased, by Thomas
Bryan Martin, Esq., of Greenway Court County of Frederick and
State of Virginia, of the one part and Joseph Madden of Hampshire
County in the said State, of the other part;
Whereas the said Denny Fairfax by his letter or power of
attorney, dated the 7th day of November, one thousand seven hun-
dred eighty three, and duly and legally proved before Nathaniel
Newnham, Esq., Lord Mayor of the city of London, and certified
by him under the Seal of the office of Mayoralty of the said city,
the eighth day of the same month of November, did authorize and
empower his brother the said Thomas Bryan Martin among other
things to lease out his lands in the said State of Virginia, so devised
to him by his uncle the said Thomas Lord Fairfax, deceased, on
such rents covenants and terms as he the said Thomas Bryan
Martin, should think reasonable and necessary; and upon payment
of such rents, or any part thereof, to give acquittances and dis-
charges for the same; and upon non payment thereof to make dis-
tress or to sue for, implead or prosecute, the several defaulters, to
judgment and execution as by the said letter or power of Attorney,
now in the possession of the said Thomas Bryan Martin, made more
fully and at large appear. Now, This Indenture, Witnesseth:
That the said Denny Fairfax by his Attorney aforesaid, for and
in consideration of the rents and covenants hereafter mentioned,
hath demised granted and to farm, letten, and by these presents
doth demise grant, and to farm let unto the said Joseph Madden all
that piece, parcel and lot of land. No. 13 in the County of Hampshire,
being part of the Tract, called ANDERSON'S BOTTOM, and bound-
ed as by a survey thereof lately made by John Mitchell as follows:
beginning at a SUGAR TREE Corner to Lot No. 12, thence down
the North branch N. 5 West 56 p° N. 24° E. 130 p° S. 86, E. 100
poles, S. 42° E. 82 p°; thence S. 110 p°; thence W. 205 poles to the
beginning, containing one hundred and Eighty six acres.
To have and to hold the said one hundred & Eighty six acres
of land to the said Joseph Madden his heirs, executors, administra-
tors or assigns for and during the natural life of sd. Joseph &
498 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Jeremiah & John his sons, to commence from the day of the date
of these presents, he the said Joseph Madden his heirs, executors,
administrators or assigns yielding and paying to the said Denny
Fairfax, or his Attorney aforesaid, his heirs, executors, administra-
tors or assigns, the yearly rent of Twenty seven 27, 18 0 pos
Eighteen shillgs current money of the State of Virginia, and also
pay or cause to be paid to the said Denny Fairfax, or his Attorney
aforesaid or to the person or persons appointed by law to receive
the same, and at the time for the payment of the present assess-
ments or land tax and all other future assessments or land taxes
or other taxes, either ordinary or extraordinary, that shall or may
be laid on the said land or any part thereof, by the General
Assembly of the State of Virginia or other legal authority during
the said Term;
And Further the said Joseph Madden for himself, his heirs,
executors, administrators or assigns, doth covenant and grant to
and with said Denny Fairfax, his heirs, executors, administrators
and assigns, by his attorney aforesaid that he the said Joseph
Madden, his heirs, executors, administrators and assigns will pay or
cause to be paid all charges and expenses attending or accruing
for surveying the said Lot No. 13, the drawing of the lease and
recording of the same; and that he the said Joseph Madden, his
heirs, executors, administrators or assigns shall not put or place
on the said Lot No. 13 or any part thereof any sub or under tenants
without the leave or license of the said Denny Fairfax, or his
Attorney aforesaid, or work any more persons or hands on the
same lot than four.
And Further the said Joseph Madden, for himself, his heirs,
executors, administrators or assigns, doth covenant and agree to and
with the said Denny Fairfax, by his attorney aforesaid, his heirs,
executors, administrators or assigns, that he will, with all expedition
erect and build on the said lot of ground No. 13, of one hundred
eighty six acres, one dwelling house twenty feet long and sixteen
feet wide, with a brick or stone chimney to the same, and keep the
same in good and tenantable repair, and leave the same in such
good repair at the expiration of the said term, and Further the said
Joseph Madden doth covenant and agree to and with the said Denny
Fairfax, by his attorney aforesaid, his heirs, executors, administra-
tors or assigns, that he will with all expedition raise and plant an
Orchard of one hundred apple trees and plant the same at least
thirty feet asunder and keep the same well trimmed and fenced for
and during the said Term and leave the same in good order and well
enclosed at the expiration thereof;
And Further the said Joseph Madden doth covenant and grant,
to and with the said Denny Fairfax, by his attorney aforesaid, his
heirs, executors, administrators or assigns not to waste unneces-
sarily, destroy or dispose of any timber growing upon the said Land,
but only to make necessary use of the same, for the benefit of the
said plantation and Premises.
And, Further, that if the said Joseph Madden, his heirs, execu-
tors, administrators or assigns, shall at any one time for the space
of two whole years fail in the payment of the rent hereinbefore
reserved or any part thereof or in the performance of all or any of
the covenants hereinbefore contained then it shall and may be law-
ful for the said Denny Fairfax, by his attorney aforesaid, his heirs,
executors, administrators or assigns to re-enter the land and prem-
ises hereby leased, and be in the actual possession of the same to all
intents and purposes as if this lease had never been made.
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 499
In Witness Whereof both parties, the said Denny Fairfax by his
Attorney aforesaid, and the said Joseph Madden, have hereunto set
their hands and seals the day and year before written.
Denny Fairfax (Seal).
Joseph Madden (Seal).
Signed sealed and delivered
in the presence of
Jos. Clark
Arthur Oharis
Richd Stafford
I hereby agree & Oblige myself, my heirs, executors & adminis-
trators to make over & assign one-half of the within Lot to John
StoUs & his assigns; Witness my hand this 17 Sept 1791
Joseph Madden (SeaD
Teste
Richd Stafford
Jos. Clark
Arther Oharis
We hereby agree & Oblige ourselves our executors & administra-
tors to make over & assign Ninety three acres of the within lot to
Abraham Stolls and his assigns. Witness our hands this 19 Sept 1791.
Joseph Madden (Seal).
John Stolls (Seal).
Test.
Abraham Stolls Sener
Archibald Hewes
Thos. Anderson
At a Court held for Hampshire County the twenty fourth day
of April 1792, This Deed of Lease between Denny Fairfax by Thomas
Bryan Martin, his Attorney in fact, & Joseph Madden was proved on
the fiat of the said Fairfax by the Oaths of the Witnesses thereto &
acknowledged by the said Madden on his part & ordered to be
recorded. Teste And Wodrod ct cur"
Referring- to the two separate tracts of land described in the two
deeds above set forth, the one from Denny Fairfax to ABRAHAM*
MONNETT, and the other from Denny Fairfax to Joseph Madden
(which latter, as will hereafter appear, also was possessed by ABRAHAM*
MONNETT), as named in said deeds of lease, towit: ''SWAN POND
TRACT" and "ANDERSON'S BOTTOM," should be kept in mind and
especially remembered, as these were the homesteads of ABRAHAM*
MONNETT and his son, THOMAS^ MONNETT, in Virginia, "in sight
of Knobley Mountain" and "four miles from Cumberland." On the first
named ABRAHAM* MONNETT undoubtedly lived from 1792 until his
removal to Ohio in 1802, at least for a greater portion of this period ; and
on the other above named tract he possibly lived for a part of the time,
but at least occupied and cultivated it, and his son, THOMAS''* MON-
NETT, made his home there for several years about 1800.
It will also be noted that on the "SWAN POND TRACT" William
HiUeary was a neighbor to ABRAHAM* MONNETT during the same
period, and only a few miles distant, close enough to be considered as
neighboring, were the several tracts of land, thousands of acres in all,
owned and occupied by JACOB'^ SLAGLE and his so called "Slagle
500 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Mansion," the children of the family inter-marrying with the children of
ABRAHAM" MONNETT. While, during the first years of the nine-
teenth century, several of the daughters of Jacob'^ Slagle were married
and lived with their husbands and families just across the Potomac, on
the Maryland side, in full view of the Abraham* Monnett homestead.
Among them were the Collier, Edminston and Pierce families.
In connection with this discussion, note subsequent Chapter "Little
Journeys to Old Landmarks," (post).
3. Joseph Madden to ABRAHAM* MONNETT.
"This Indenture made this twerth day of September in the year
of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and ninety five between
Joseph Madden of the County of Hampshire and State of Virginia
of the one part and ABRAHAM MONETT of the said County and
state of the other part. Whereas Denny Fairfax by an indenture
of Lease bearing date the 17" day of September, 1791, did demise
grant and to farm let unto the said Joseph Madden a certain piece,
parcel or tract of land, being part of that tract called "ANDER-
SON'S BOTTOM," which said tract or parcel of land contains one
hundred and eighty acres. To have and to hold to him the said
Joseph Madden and his heirs and assigns for and during the
natural lives of him the said Joseph Madden and Jeremiah and
John sons of him the said Joseph Madden, and subject to certain
conditions and provisos in the said indenture mentioned as by the
same duly recorded in the court of the said county of Hampshire
may more fully appear. Now this indenture
WITNESSETH: That the said Joseph Madden for and in con-
sideration of the sum of two hundred pounds Pennsylvania currency
to him in hand paid by the said ABRAHAM MONETT at or before
the sealing and delivery of these presents, the receipt whereof is
hereby acknowledged, hath granted, bargained assigned and set over
unto the said ABRAHAM MONETT one moiety or half of the said
tract or parcel of land being the upper half, containing ninety three
acres. To have and to hold the said parcel of land containing ninety
three acres as aforesaid to him the said ABRAHAM MONETT his
heirs and assigns for and during the natural lives of the said
Joseph Madden and Jeremiah and John, sons of the said Joseph
Madden. He the said ABRAHAM MONETT paying unto the said
Denny Fairfax or his assigns the sum of thirteen Pounds nineteen
shillings Virga. currency per annum, and also performing all the
other covenants and conditions in the aforesaid Indenture of Lease
mentioned to be performed by the said Joseph Madden. In witness
whereof the said Joseph Madden hath hereunto set his hand and
affixed his seal the day and year first written mentioned.
Joseph Madden (Seal)
Sealed & delivered in presence of
Andrew Wodrow
El. Gaither
Thos. Taggart
Nathl. Dyer
At a Court held for Hampshire County the 14" day of Sep-
tember, 1795, this Indenture was proved by the oaths of Andrew
Wodrow, Elijah Gaither and Francis Taggart thereof the witnesses
thereto and is ordered to be recorded.
Test: AND. WODROW C & Cut.
A copy teste. C. W. HAINES, Clerk County Court Hampshire Co.
(Deed Book 10, page 211.)
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 501
4. ABRAHAM* MONNETT to THOMAS^ MONNETT.
"This Indenture made this 21'" day of March 1803 between
ABRAHAM MONNETT and ANN his wife of the County of Hamp-
shire and state of Virginia of the one part and THOMAS MONNETT
of the same place of the other part. Whereas, Denny Fairfax by an
Indenture of Lease bearing date the IT"' day of September 1791
did demise grant and to farm let unto a certain Joseph Madden a
certain piece parcel or tract of land being part of tract called
ANDERSON'S BOTTOM which said tract or parcel of land contains
one hundred and eighty six acres. To have and to hold to him the
said Joseph Madden his heirs and assigns for and during the natural
lives of him the said Joseph Madden and Jeremiah and John sons
of the said Joseph subject to certain conditions and provisos in the
said Indenture mentioned as by the same duly recorded in the Court
of the said County of Hampshire will more fully appear. And
whereas the said Joseph Madden by his certain Indenture bearing
date the 12'' day of September, 1795, also of record in the Court
aforesaid did grant bargain assign and set over unto the said
ABRAHAM MONNETT one moiety or half of the said tract or parcel
of land being the upper half containing ninety three acres to have
and to hold unto the said ABRAHAM MONNETT during the natural
lives of the said Joseph Madden and Jeremiah and John sons of the
said Joseph Madden, he the said ABRAHAM MONNETT paying unto
the said Denny Fairfax or his assigns the sum of £ 13, 19 shillings
Virginia currency pr annum and also performing all the other cove-
nants and conditions in the aforesaid Indenture of Lease mentioned.
Now this Indenture Witnesseth: that the said ABRAHAM
MONNETT for and in consideration of the sum of Two Hundred
Pounds Pennsylvania currency to him in hand paid the receipt
whereof is hereby acknowledged hath granted bargained assigned
and set over unto the said THOMAS MONNETT and his heirs and
assigns the said ninety three acres of land for and during the natural
lives of the said Joseph Madden and Jeremiah and John sons of the
said Joseph and all the estate and interest of him the said
ABRAHAM MONNETT vested in him by virtue of the transfer
aforesaid from the said Joseph Madden. He the said THOMAS
MONNETT paying unto the said Denny Fairfax or his assigns the
sum of Thirteen pounds nineteen shillings Virginia currency pr
annum and also performing all the other covenants and conditions
in the aforesaid indenture of Lease mentioned to be performed by
the said Joseph Madden or the said ABRAHAM MONNETT. In
testimony whereof the said ABRAHAM MONNETT hath hereunto
set his hand and seal the day and year first hereinbefore men-
tioned.
his
ABRAHAM X MONNETT (Seal)
mark
Signed sealed and delivered in the presence of
Wm. Armstrong Jr.
John J. Jacob, Jr.
James Dailey.
At a Court continued and held for Hampshire County the 19''
day of April 1803. This deed was proved by the oaths of William
Armstrong, Jr., John J. Jacob, Jr. and James Dailey the witnesses
thereto and ordered to be recorded.
Teste. AND. WODROW C. H. C.
A Copy Teste
C. W. HAINES, Clerk Cty. Ct. H. C.
(Deed Book 13, p. 266.)
(Annotation of County Clerk):
"This land lies on the North Branch of the Potomac about 6 miles above
Cumberland and does not join the "SWAN POND" land.
C. W. H."
502 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
5. ABRAHAM* MONNETT to Van Meter & Seymour.
"This Indenture made the 25'' day of February in the year of
our Lord one thousand seven hundred and ninety five, between
ABRAHAM MONETT of the County of Hampshire & State of
Virginia of the one part & Isaac Van Meter & Abel Seymour of the
County of Hardy and State aforesaid of the other part, Whereas
Denny Fairfax, by Thomas Bryan Martin his attorney in fact, did
grant, bargain & to farm let unto the said ABRAHAM MONETT a
certain tract or lot of land lying and being in Hampshire County,
being part of the "SWAN POND" tract known and distinguished
by the Lot No. (1) and containing 46 acres. To have and to hold the
said lot or parcel of land to him the said ABRAHAM MONETT his
heirs & assigns for and during the natural lives of him the said
ABRAHAM MONETT, ANN his wife & JEREMIAH CRABB, their
son, subject to pay unto the said Denny Fairfax, his heirs, executors
administrators or assigns yearly & every year during the continu-
ance of the said indenture of Lease, the sum of nine pounds four
shillings current money of Virginia and also subject to sundry other
covenants and conditions in the said Indenture of Lease mentioned
as by the same duly recorded in the Court of the said County of
Hampshire may more fully appear. Now this Indenture Witnes-
seth: that the said ABRAHAM MONETT for and in consideration
of the sum of one hundred and twenty pounds current money of
Virginia, to him the said ABRAHAM MONETT in hand paid by the
said Isaac Van Meter and Abel Seymour, the receipt whereof he doth
hereby acknowledge, as the said ABRAHAM MONETT hath by these
presents, assigned, transferred and made over unto the said Isaac
Van Meter and Abel Seymour, the said Lot or Parcel of land as
described and bounded in the said Indenture before mentioned. To
have and to hold the said lot or parcel of land to them the said
Isaac Van Meter and Abel Seymour their heirs, executors, admini-
strators or assigns for and during the natural lives of him the said
ABRAHAM MONETT, ANN, his wife, and JEREMIAH CRABB,
their son, they the said Isaac Van Meter & Abel Seymour, their
heirs, Exors. Admrs. or Assigns yielding & paying to the said
Denny Fairfax or his Attorney or to his heirs, Executors, Admini-
strators or Assigns the rent reserved in and by the said Indenture
of Lease, and also to do and perform all the other covenants & con-
ditions in the said Indenture mentioned. In Witness whereof the
said ABRAHAM MONETT hath hereunto set his hand and seal the
day & year first within mentioned.
his
ABRAHAM X MONNETT (Seal)
mark
Sealed & delivered in presence of
Andrew Woodrow, Isaac Means,
Jno. Mitchel, Benj. Neal, John Snyder.
At a Court held for Hampshire County the 20 day of April- 1795,
this Indenture was proved by the oaths of And. Woodrow, Isaac
Means, & Benj. Neal, three of the witnesses thereto and is ordered
to be recorded.
Teste. AND. WOODROW C. & Cur.
A Copy
Teste C. W. HAINES, Clerk Cty. Ct. H. C.
(Deed Book 10, p. 44)
From the foregoing it will be noted that ABRAHAM^ MONNETT
owned two tracts in Hampshire County, namely one in the "SWAN
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 503
POND" tract (1) and one in the "ANDERSON'S BOTTOM" (2). As
will be hereafter shown, he lived upon the former and possibly for a
while upon the latter, as there is some tradition to that effect. In any
event his son, THOMAS' MONNETT, lived upon the latter piece of
land, after his removal to Ohio.
(1) (Annotation of County Clerk.)
"In the year 1795 on the 25" day of Feb. ABRAHAM
MONNETT sold and conveyed to Isaac Van Meter and Abel Seymour
46 acres of land, which is a part of what is known as the "Swan
Pond." This land lies on the North Branch of the Potomac River
opposite Cumberland, Md. Knobley Mountain runs out there. This
piece of land lies near the northwest end of Knobley Mountain, and
was granted to ABRAHAM MONNETT as aforesaid by Thos. Bryan
Martin, Attorney in fact for Denny Fairfax. *******
(2) (Annotation of County Clerk.)
"The land purchased of Joseph Madden was what is known as
Anderson Bottom about 5 or 6 miles above Cumberland. This
ABRAHAM MONNETT lived there, but I cannot find any trace of
ISAAC MONNETT. Write to the Register's office of Lands at
Richmond, Va. & he will likely be able to give some account of
ISAAC MONNETT. I have not been able to find any old wills
made by any of the MONNETTS. They seem to have disappeared
at an early date. I hope that what I have given you will be of some
use to you & that It will enable you to find what you are looking
for."
April, 1907. C. W. HAINES, Clerk.
6. In 1804, THOMAS' MONNETT "of Hampshire Co., Virginia"
received a grant from Barton O'Neall, of the same place, of "a certain
tract of land lying in 'ANDERSON'S BOTTOM,' being the same that
was granted, etc., to Joseph Madden by Denny Fairfax, Sept. 17, 1791,
and conveyed by said Madden to O'Neall Sept. 15, 1795." Whole lot
contained 186 acres. This conveyance covered only forty six and one
half acres, and states that former conveyance had been "for life of
Joseph Madden and Jeremiah and John, his sons." Deed Book 13, p.
548.)
7. In 1806, THOMAS' MONNETT and Ann, his wife, "of Alle-
gany Co., Maryland," conveyed to Daniel Collins of Hampshire County,
Virginia, land in Anderson's Bottom. Conveyance refers to lease of
Fairfax to Madden, of date Sept. 17, 1791 ; that of Madden to ABRA-
HAM MONNETT, of date Sept. 12, 1795 ; that of the latter to THOM-
AS MONNETT, of date March 21, 1803; that of Madden to O'Neall
of date Sept. 15, 1796; and that of O'Neall to THOMAS MONNETT,
of date Mar. 24, 1804. Consideration $1,600.00. (Deed Book 14, p. 437.)
8. In 1820, "JEREMIAH' MONNETT and ALLY MONNETT,
his wife, of the County of Pickaway and State of Ohio, late ALEY SLA-
GLE, daughter and heir at law of HANNAH HOFFMAN, formerly
HANNAH SLAGLE of the County of Hampshire and State of Virginia,
504 • MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY •
deceased," executed a power of attorney to "our loving friend and brother,
THOMAS MONNETT, of the County of Allegany, Maryland" to convey
to Isaac Van Meter, etc., 116 acres in Hampshire originally purchased by
HANNAH HOFFMAN from Conrad Moomma. Witnesses: S. Lutz,
H. Stumpf and George Lutz and acknowledged in Pickaway County.
(Deed Book 22, p. 326.)
9. THOMAS^ MONNETT et al to Isaac Van Meter.
"This Indenture made this 21" day of November in the year
of our Lord One thousand eight hundred and twenty by and between
THOMAS MONNETT and ANNA his wife of the County of Allega-
ny and State of Maryland and JOHN SLAGLE and CATHARINE his
wife, Tilghman Belt and Eleanor his wife Thos Edminston & Statia
nis wife of the County of Hampshire and State of Virginia, JOSEPH
SLAGLE and MARGARET his wife of the County of Allegany and
State of Maryland, John Collier & Polly his wife of the County of
Somerset & State of Pennsylvania Elizabeth Pierce of the County
of Muskingum and State of Ohio by John Collier her attorney and
JERRY MONNETT & ALY his wife of the County of Pickaway &
state of Ohio by THOMAS MONNETT their attorney of the one
part, and Isaac Van Meter of the County of Hardy and state of Vir-
ginia of the other part, Witnesseth, That the aforesaid THOMAS
MONNETT and ANNA his wife JOHN SLAGLE and CATHARINE
his wife, Tilghman Belt and Eleanor his wife, Thomas Edminston
and Statia his wife, JOSEPH SLAGLE & MARGARET his wife,
John Collier & Polly his wife, Elizabeth Pierce by John Collier
her attorney, JERRY MONNETT & ALY his wife by THOS. MON-
NETT their attorney in consideration of the sum of Forty Dollars
each lawful money of the Commonwealth of Vriginia to them in
hand paid by the said Isaac Van Meter at or before the sealing
& delivery of the presents the receipt whereof is hereby acknowl-
edged have bargained, & sold and by these presents do and each
of them doth bargain & sell unto the said Isaac Van Meter his heirs
and assigns eight equal twelfth parts of a certain tract of land sit-
uate in the county of Hampshire and state of Virginia. Beginning
at a white oak and red oak corner to lands belonging to the heirs
of JACOB SLAGLE deed., thence with a line thereof N. 44 E. 144
poles to a white oak on the top of a hill N. 70 W. 200 poles to a
pine — " (For the purpose you want to use this I do not see any use
in giving the boundaries of the land repeating the names of the
grantors but will add the names as signed to the deed.)
THOS. MONNETT (Seal)
ANN MONNETT (Seal)
Mary Collier (Seal)
JEREMIAH MONNETT (Seal)
ALY MONNETT (Seal)
by THOMAS MONNETT,
their attorney in fact (Seal)
Elizabeth Pierce
by John Collier
her attorney in fact (Seal)
JOSEPH SLAGLE (Seal)
MARGARET SLAGLE (Seal)
Tilghman Belt (Seal)
Thos. Edminston (Seal)
Anastasia Edminston (Seal)
JOHN SLAGLE (Seal)
CATHARINE SLAGLE (Seal)
Teste C. W. Haines, elk. Cty Ct.
(Deed Book 22, p. 204)
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 505
(Annotation of County Clerk):
"JEREMIAH MONNETT and ALEY MONNETT his wife of the
County of Pickaway & State of Ohio (late ALEY SLAGLE of the
County of Hampshire & State of Virginia and daughter and heir at
law of Hannah Hofman fomierly HANNAH SLAGLE) executed
power of attorney to THOS. MONNETT on the 4th day of May, 1820,
and as such attorney conveyed their interest in the foregoing tract
of land."
VI. Investigations of Mr. Jacob Brown. In the course of this
genealogical search, Mr. Jacob Brown, of Cumberland, Maryland, an
aged man, who is both a historian and antiquarian, came to the assistance
of the compiler. Instructed to maintain an independent investigation, he
took up the work with enthusiasm, and his report is presented, as con-
firming some very pertinent points.
The MONNETT Family. I forward you my report of the trac-
ing of the ancestry or genealogy of the families of MONNETT (orig-
inally MONET), SLAGLE, and HILLEARY. Beginning with the
MONNETT S — the family came from some where East of this im-
mediate region.
ABRAHAM MONNETT no doubt was the ancestor of the name
here. JEREMIAH was the son of ABRAHAM. Our court records
show that a marriage license was issued for the marriage of JER-
EMIAH MONNETT, May 2, 1805, to ELCY SLAGLE. She very
likely lived in Allegany County, Maryland. Apparently, in early
times, the MONNETTS and SLAGLBS mostly lived in Hampshire
County, Virginia, just across the North branch of the Potomac
river. They appear to have had considerable dealings in Maryland,
especially in land matters.
Allegany County was organized in 1790. There is nothing in
our County records to show when or where any of the MONNETTS
died. Apparently they moved West to Ohio or "out back" was
the old time expression. ABRAHAM MONNETT'S wife was ANN
HILLEARY.
NORMAN E. MONNETT, merchant at Ridgley, has come to my
office and told me he was thirty-nine years old. His father was a
JEREMIAH MONNETT. He died seven years ago near here on
railroad. Said he had two living brothers in Cumberland, JOHN
W. and JOSEPH W. and a sister, HANNAH K. JOHN A. MON-
NETT of Cumberland is a cousin. He said an ABRAHAM MON-
NETT was his grandfather and died at Patterson Creek, on the
Maryland side. He also said THOMAS MONNETT was his great-
grandfather.
Christian Kelley, an octogenarian, came to my office by re-
quest, and told me he remembered JOHN MONNETT and also
JOHN T. MONNETT now living at North Branch, Maryland. He
is very infirm. He also knows the old historic SLAGLE mansion.
It is of brick on the West Virginia side of the river, in fair preser-
vation. JACOB SLAGLE, SR., was buried there in a graveyard
on the farm. No monuments exist that he knows of. He said the
MONNETTS were on both sides of the river. I have been informed
that one MONNETT was a soldier in the Civil War. He was burned
to death in an old house some years ago.
The SLAGLE family. I have not been able to ascertain where
their original residence was — Somewhere east of this, in Maryland
or Virginia. JACOB SLAGLE SR., was the original of the name
in this region. His residence was in Hampshire County, old Virgin-
ia, six or seven miles east of Cumberland, Maryland, in early times
called "Fort Cumberland" (in 1785 the Fort part of the name was
506 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
dropped). He died in 1800. Left a will dated November 29, 1800;
probated in both Hampshire and Alleghany counties. Suppose in
the latter, because it disposed of property in it. He left a widow,
HANNAH, and at least two sons, JACOB and JOSEPH SLAGLB,
and four daughters, STATIA, BLENORA, ALICE and AMY. His
executors under the will were HANNAH SLAGLB, Col. Moses Rawl-
ings and JOSEPH SLAGLB. No administration in Allegany County.
The HILLEARY Family. A THOMAS HILLEARY of Prince
George County, Maryland, appears to have been the most remote an-
cestor known here.
Two brothers, LEVI and WILLIAM HILLEARY, came to Cum-
berland in the early life of the county. Levi was elected Sheriff ot
the County in 1805 for three years, and WILLIAM was elected to the
same office in 1810 for a like term. LEVI was never married.
Died in 1852 in Cumberland. Left a will and some property.
Lived a lonely life, with an old colored servant for his housekeeper.
He was very fond of hunting small game, and sometimes
"a-horseback." Once by an accident he shot his horse from under
him. He was much respected. I remember him quite well in his
old days, when I was in my young ones.
WILLIAM HILLEARY held some other offices than that of
Sheriff. His wife was Margaret Gaither of a good old Maryland
family. He had children; sons, W. J. R., LEVI R. and JAMES.
The last died without being married. Also a daughter who became
wife of Thomas F. White, once principal of the Academy here, la-
ter County Surveyor. They are dead many years. W. J. R. left
a number of children, not much known. LEVI, son of old
WILLIAM, was married to Miss Ridgely. They are both dead
a good many years. Left children; LEVI S., JAMES W., MARGA-
RET and MARY M.; some of them here. Old WILLIAM HILLEARY
was interred about six miles west of Cumberland on what is known
as the George Rizer farm.
I have found REGNAL HILLEARY was a Lieutenant in the
Revolutionary War, and was awarded four military lots of land,
fifty acres each, westward of Fort Cumberland, Nos. 3193, 3134, 3139
and 3132 — 200 acres in all. What became of those lots I don't know.
There were 4165 of these lots laid out for the old Revolutionary sol-
diers— one lot for a private soldier and four for a commissioned of-
ficer."
Wills and deeds of parties in interest. The only will found
was that of JACOB SLAGLE, dated November 29, 1800; died the
next month.
Deed from Michael Collyer to JACOB SLAGLE, dated July 21,
1792, for "Colliers Discovery", in Alleghany County, Maryland.
Asa Mount's deed to JACOB SLAGLE, dated November 8,
1798 for "Sugar Bottom," in same County.
Deed from JOSEPH SLAGLE and MARGARET SLAGLE,
THOMAS MONNETT and ANN MONNETT to JEREMIAH MON-
NETT, copveys all their interests in lands in Ohio belonging to
ABRAHAM MONNETT. Deed dated December 29, 1814. Record-
ed in this County,
JOSEPH SLAGLE, deed to THOMAS MONNETT, dated April 24,
1818, for certain lands in Allegany County.
JOSEPH SLAGLB, October 12, 1818, made a bill of sale of
personal property to his children, HANNAH, JOHN, NANCY, JOS-
EPH and ANNE STACY SLAGLB.
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 507
No traces of Michael CoUyer; no doubt he lived in Allegany
County, as about eight miles east of our city are "Collyers Moun-
tain" and "Collyers run", a trout stream.
The foregoing paper was carefully compiled by me from facts
gathered by myself and assistants with considerable labor and pains.
It is as correct as could be made under the circumstances. I have
endeavored to put it in as convenient form as possible, avoiding
prolixity and uncertainties.
All of which is respectfully submitted, Jacob Brown
Attorney at Law, Cumberland, Maryland."
Mr. Brown is the local historian of Cumberland and Allegany Coun-
ty, and as such has compiled a book which he has entitled "Brown's
Miscellaneous Writings" (printed in 1895). This book contains many
quaint and curious items of local history, and many noteworthy facts of
men and deeds are recorded and thus preserved. He adverts therein to
the discovery of an old election report for the year 1821 in a contest for
electors for the election of a state senator. The candidates were George
Bruce, Wm. Read and WILLIAM HILLEARY. Again, he gives an ex-
tended account of the Thistle Family (note the chapter on the slavery
episode), as well as references to the Saylor and Holderman Families,
who became neighbors of the Monnetts in Pickaway and Ross Counties,
Ohio.
VII. This is a most appropriate point at which to consider the homes
of these early ancestors.
First. That of JACOB^ SLAGLE. Elsewhere it has been referred
to as the "Jacob Slagle Mansion." It is so known locally and, indeed,
must have been quite a mansion and very imposing for its day. Enough
has been exhibited to indicate the wealth and luxury of JACOB^ SLAGLE,
that it is no wonder he should have established himself in true Colonial
style with something of the pioneer, aristocratic touch. Little difficulty
was experienced in locating the "mansion." As one takes a train on the
Baltimore & Ohio railroad at Cumberland, Maryland, and rides eastward
for a few miles a station is reached named North Branch (Siebert P. O.)
and just upon leaving the station the Potomac River is crossed into Vir-
ginia, placing the river on the north side and very close to the railroad, and
on the left, within 1500 feet of the bridge, the railroad runs immediately
in front of the old Slagle farm (now owned by Adam Siebert), and from
the car window one can see the Jacob Slagle "mansion" still standing
facing the railroad. It stands on the side of a sloping hill, and from its
porch one can see the B. & O. tracks, the Potomac River beyond, and on
beyond the latter the canal ; and above the canal the tracks of the Wabash
Railroad. From these, likewise, the home can be seen very plainly. ( 1 ) .
(1) In this connection, read subsequent Chapter entitled "Little Jour-
neys to Old Landmarks" for further identification of this and other home-
steads here noted.
508 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
The writer talked with Mr. Adam Siebert, who now runs the place.
He stated that he had bought the land in 1868 and had owned it ever
since ; that it had always been the neighborhood tradition that it was or-
iginally the "Slagle mansion," and later known as the "Nailor place,"
and that it was commonly understood that the house was over a hundred
years old, although it had been repaired and renovated several times,
but remained unchanged in its essential particulars. This was afifirmed
by others than Mr. Siebert. The latter obtained the property from a Peleg,
who had purchased from Judge Allen. Mr. H. W. Clarke, a photographer
of Cumberland, accompanied the writer upon the occasion of his visit to
the locality.
In Scharff's History of Western Maryland, (p. 1344) appears the
following :
Metes and bounds of District No. 2 of Allegany County gen-
erally known as Old Town District. "Beginning at the end of Nich-
olas Mountain (known as Martin's Mountain), on the bank of the
Potomac River, opposite a hrick house on the Virginia side, known
as SLAGLE'S old house, etc. This completely identifies the old
home of JACOB SLAGLE."
The Slagle burial ground. Here is exhibited one of the peculiar cus-
toms of pioneer days. Immediately to the rear of the mansion, at a dis-
tance of about three or four hundred feet, is situated a tree and bush
covered knoll which was the private burial ground of the JACOB SLA-
GLE Family. It is circular and is about fifty feet higher than the sur-
rounding ground, and, perhaps, a hundred feet or more across its crown.
A number of unlettered sand-stone markers and broken pieces scattered
about indicate that it has contained about fifty or seventy-five graves.
But a few of the more recent may be identified. Such inscriptions as
could be read are given elsewhere. It is certainly known that JACOB^
SLAGLE and his wife HANNAH are buried there, as only within a few
years the lettered markers were there plainly to be seen. The letters
on two markers, still decipherable, of "W. M." and "Thos," lead one
to think of a William Monnett and Thomas Monnett as they were familiar
given names.
In this connection, Mrs. Hannah Monnett-Teeters and John Thomas
Monnett, children of John Abraham Monnett, both now very old, live
near the Slagle mansion, the former in the little village of Siebert and
the latter opposite the Slagle mansion, across and down the Potomac about
a mile in Maryland, upon a little farm. The statements of John Thomas
are both interesting and confirmatory of traditions. A few are given here,
all of which are confirmed by Mrs. Teeters :
(In short). Positively identified the Slagle home; had lived there
himself as a tenant upon three different occasions, each lor some length
of time ; his father, John Abraham, all his sisters and several children
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND AND VICINITY 511
buried in the SLAGLE grave-yard; JACOB and HANNAH SLAGLE
buried there also — used to be familiar with their graves — and could lo-
cate now by some sassafras posts ; SLAGLES were Catholics ; had
planned to build a mission on the SLAGLE land and the priest came there
for that purpose, the money being sent from the Old Country, but in
the midst of the preparations the priest died and the project was aban-
doned ; his son, John Thomas, was drowned in a well on the place and
his sister Margaret was burned to death in the mansion, and both were
buried in the graveyard.
MONNETTS were unquestionably of French origin, and Protes-
tants ; land adjoining where he then lived in Allegany County was owned
at one time by his grandfather, THOMAS MONNET; Mrs
Dixon, daughter of Hannah Daniels, still living three miles further down
at Spring Gap Post Office; Hannah was wife of John Daniels, and was
swept away by a flood of waters and was drowned ; he affirmed tradition
that some of the daughters of JACOB SLAGLE were married and their
husbands lived on the other side of the Potomac, by locating the
THOMAS MONNETT home, that of John Collier not very far away,
as well as that of Tilghman Belt.
Second. That of ABRAHAM MONNETT. Unfortunately, in this
case, not a vestige of the house in which he lived remains and the lo-
cality was more difficult to find than that of JACOB SLAGLE. And here
must be expressed the appreciation due Col. James W. Thomas of Cum-
berland, (1) for he took a personal interest in the matter, and from his
knowledge of original surveys, etc., and familiarity of locations, he was
able to identify both the tracts known as "SWAN POND" and "ANDER-
SON'S BOTTOM," the former now owned by Mr. F. C. Welton and the
latter now owned by Mr. John C. Brady of Cresaptown, Maryland. With
his generous and courteous assistance the writer found Mr. Welton and
was thereby able to drive directly to the location. And there, with com-
mingled sentiments of kinship, family fealty and patriotic reverence crowd-
ing to his mind and heart, a representative of the fifth generation in de-
scent from him, walked in silence over the old home place and viewed with
intense interest the land-marks once so familiar to his ancestor, ABRAHAM*
MONNETT. The homestead was a part of land now owned by F. C.
Welton, postoffice address Cumberland, Maryland. He has owned it
since 1890, at which time he obtained it from Warfield Taylor. The lat-
ter inherited it some years before from William Taylor. William Taylor
(1) Mr. Thomas is a splendid type of the Southern gentleman and lives
in the typical home of the Southland, and is just as hospitable as is the fa-
vorite expression of Southern life. He is an historical antiquarian and gen-
ealogist— recognized authority upon Colonial Maryland and Cumberland his-
tory, and author of several boolcs.
512 • MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
obtained the land by grant from the heirs of John Marshal, Chief Justice
of the Supreme Court of the United States. Altogether it contains a
hundred acres.
Standing on the spot where the old cabin was and looking across the
valley and the Potomac River the "Mexico farm" is in the center and in
front, and the "Belt farm" is on the Cumberland side, and the "Pollock
farm" is on the north branch side. And, either immediately adjoining it
(as it was also a part of the "SWAN POND" tract), or a short distance
away, with a short strip of land in between, lies the land upon which
WILLIAM HILLERY lived. In the distance, too far to be seen in detail,
but its outlines clearly distinguishable, were the natural contour and phy-
sical bearings of the former lands of JACOB^ SLAGLE.
It cannot be wondered that ABRAHAM* MONNETT located here.
A more beautiful spot cannot be found. It seems as though Nature had
employed her choicest adornment.
And, Knobley Mountain ! This was a most welcome sight. It
seemed as though some long-lost friend had been suddenly discovered, for
here in plain view from the door-yard of ABRAHAM* MONNETT'S
home raised its beautiful and majestic summits and crests Knobley Moun-
tain, which, in fancy, might be able to relate the story of the family and
kinship living at the base of its gentle slopes those many years ago.
With reference to the exact location of "Knobley Mountain" the office
of the Maryland Genealogical survey advises that "it is a long ridge ris-
ing about 1500 feet in elevation, known as Knobley Mountain, that ex-
tends through Mineral and Grant Counties, West Virginia (before 1863,
Old Virginia), southward from the Potomac River, and opposite the City
of Cumberland, Maryland.
Mineral County was formed from Hampshire County by an Act of
February 1866, and was so named from the vast mineral resources within
its limits.
The writer took the facts gathered from Mr. Welton et al, and, upon
being directed to the spot, was able to locate the place where the old cabin
had once stood. The depressions in the ground still show its rectangular
form, as was customary in building in those early days, and from the
stones still lying scattered around (undoubtedly a portion of its founda-
tion) the outlines of the house were marked by piling up stones at the
corners, as appears in the accompanying view.
In the lower corner, next to the Potomac River, of the Swan Pond
tract, and about a mile distant from the ABRAHAM* MONNETT home-
stead, is a small, unenclosed burial place with perhaps twenty broken
and obliterated sandstone markers. Tradition is to the effect that it was
the graveyard of negro slaves from the neighboring farms. Beyond this
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND AND VICINITY 515
nothing seems to be known and no marking's on the stones are decipher-
able.
It is worth the while, for the benefit of historical truth, to record ad-
ditional evidence that the identification of the ABRAHAM'^ MONNETT
homestead was complete, since it is difficult to follow the ancient surveys
and deed descriptions They are tabulated here :
L Swan Pond Tract, so known to the present day.
2. About four miles from Old Fort Cumberland.
3. "In sight of Knobley Mountain," as a view of Knobley can be
had from site of old cabin.
4. "Near Maryland and Virginia state line."
5. Mr. Warfield Taylor told Mr. Welton of the old barn and house
which used to stand on the knoll overlooking the valley.
6. Depressions in the ground showing their dimensions at the pres-
ent day as very nearly conforming to the ones customarily included in
conveyances, requiring a dwelling-house to be built. (See deed ante p.496.)
7. Remains of old stone chimney still there, and parts of foundation,
both Mr. Taylor and Mr. Welton having hauled more away for the founda-
tion of a barn.
8. Custom then to have garden back of the house, and here the
ground is rich and fertile, showing unmistakable signs of having been
cultivated, as grass is always green in driest weather and grows when
stunted in other places.
9. Hole excavated in side of knoll, probably for milk or outhouse.
10. Remains of an old orchard — apple trees — very old, back further
on the knoll near where Mr. Welton's home now stands. Mr. Taylor
was of the opinion that it was part of an old apple orchard. Note re-
quirement of deed (ante p. — ).
11. Spring of running water at the base of the knoll.
12. General Joseph Sprigg of Cumberland was born on this site
seventy years ago. When a boy of almost fifteen he lived with his parents
across on the "Mexico" land, which he says was owned by WILLIAM
HILLARY, and lay between the tract owned by Tighman Belt and a
Pollock. He remembered that when a boy the strip running just oppo-
site from the Mexico land, from the Potomac to the knoll (ABRAHAM*
MONNETT homestead), across the Swan Pond tract, was then called
the "MUNNITT FIELDS."
516 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
13. The knoll was an ideal location for a home, far above the valley,
affording freedom from malarial conditions, furnishing a good look-out
for Indians and appealing as the most charming point for miles around.
Concerning the land belonging to the Anderson's Bottom tract, this
was also located. It is now occupied by Mr. John C. Brady, who was
able to positively locate "No. 13" of the tract from the old sugar tree,
which was the corner. This tree is still standing and easily shows its
great age. Views are presented of the landscape there and the sugar tree.
Also, read subsequent Chapter entitled "Little Journeys to Old Landmarks"
for the further identification of this land. (Post.)
As heretofore stated, there is some evidence that ABRAHAM* MON-
NETT also lived upon this tract, but it does not correspond in either loca-
tion or other identifying points with that already described. However,
here THOMAS^ MONNETT and his wife, ANN SLAGLE, lived.
In Ridgeley, Mineral County, West Virginia, just across the Poto-
mac from Cumberland, a small village, still lives NORMAN ELLS-
WORTH MONNETT. They were the members of the family first lo-
cated in the search for Knobley Mountain. As appears in the Genealogi-
cal part of this work they are the grandsons of John Abraham, son of
THOMAS and ANN MONNETT. John Abraham died about 1848 and
is buried in the SLAGLE graveyard. Their father was JEREMIAH
JACOB MONNETT, undoubtedly named from his grand uncles. He died
in 1899 and is buried in what is known as the Lechlider graveyard. These
two brothers are able to confirm satisfactorily all of the statements of
Mrs. HANNAH MONNETT-TEETERS and JOHN THOMAS MON-
NETT (supra, p. 508) and are familiar with the Madden farm on Ander-
son's Bottom.
In Scharff's History of Western Maryland (pp.1311 and 1460) appear
two items to be noted here, namely;
(a) Deaths: At Globe Tavern Hagerston, August 3, 1823, Thomas
Belt, age 83, wife Elizabeth.
(b) Description of "Murley's Branch," on the Maryland side of the
Potomac, where various MONNETTS, SLAGLES, Burrells et al lived.
VIII. Records in Allegany County, Maryland.
As Allegany County was originally a part of Frederick County, and
as conveyances on record in the land office at Annapolis, Maryland, re-
late to land in the several original counties of the state, and further, as
there is a chronological bearing upon the line of emigration westward,
what the Land Office exhibits will be first given. And all records under
this subdivision will be presented under three heads, as again the three
families settled contiguous to each other, namely: (a) HILLARY, (b)
SLAGLE, (c) MONNETT and (d) BURRELL.
i./f-
■^.'/'■'J'M
i.
s^
<.^
F'
y\
^'
o
u
<
o
w
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND AND VICINITY 519
(a) HILLARY: First, then, the records of the Land Ofifice. (Not
hereinbefore presented.)
1. Sept. 29th, 1763, HENRY HILLARY and CASSANARIA,
his wife, obtained a patent for "The Three Brothers" 200 acres
lying in Prince George County. (Liber B. C. & G. S. No. 20, folio
152.)
2. March 25th, 1763, WILLIAM' HILLARY obtained the fol-
lowing patent:
"Mr. WILLIAM HILLARY, his Patent, ]
"The RBSURVEY ON THE SUGAR LOAF j-
310 acres J
Frederick &c.. Know Ye that whereas WILLIAM HILLARY of
Prince Georges County by his humble petition to our Agents for
Management of Land Affairs within this Province did set forth that
he was seized in fee of and in a tract or parcel of land called "THE
SUGAR LOAF" lying and being in Frederick County originally on
the twenty third day of November, Anno Dom. Seventeen hundred
and forty one, granted to a certain THOMAS HILLEARY for eighty
acres under New Rent contiguous to which tract the petitioner had
discovered some vacant land and being desirous to add the same hum-
bly prayed a Special Warrant to Resurvey the aforesaid tract for
that intent and purpose and that on return of a certificate of such re-
survey he making good rights to the vacancy added, and complying
with all other requisites usual in such cases might have our grant of
confirmation issue unto him thereon which was granted him and ac-
cordingly a warrant on the thirtieth day of January, Seventeen hun-
dred and sixty one, unto him for that purpose did issue but the said
warrant not being executed within time therein limited it was on the
twenty-third day of January, Seventeen hundred and sixty-two re-
newed and continued in force for six months longer from that date.
In pursuance whereof it is certified into our Land Office that the
aforesaid tract or parcel of land is resurveyed by which it appears
the same contains the exact quantity of eighty acres and that there
is the quantity of two hundred and thirty acres of vacant land added
for which he has paid and satisfied unto Edward Lloyd Esquire our
present Agent and Receiver General for our use the sum of eleven
pounds ten shillings Sterling Caution for the same according to
Charles Loi'd Baron of Baltimore our Great Grand Father of no-
ble memory his Instructions to Charles Carroll, Esq., his then
Agent bearing date at London the twelfth day of September, Sev-
enteen hundred and twelve and registered in our Secretaries Office of
our said province together with a paragraph of our Dear Father's
Instructions bearing date at London the fifteenth day of December,
Seventeen hundred and thirty-eight and registered in our Land
Office.
We do therefore hereby grant and confirm unto him the said
WILLIAM HILLEARY all that the aforesaid tract or parcel of land
now resurveyed with the vacancy added reduced into one entire
tract and now called "THE RESURVEY ON THE SUGAR LOAF."
BEGINNING at a bounded White Oak standing on a ridge a
small distance from a Spring that issueth into Bennetts Creek be-
low the Main fork thereof it being the original beginning tree of
the said land called "THE SUGAR LOAF" and running thence north
thirty degrees East sixty-eight perches, North sixty-nine degrees
West one hundred and twenty perches. South seventy-five degrees
West sixty-eight perches. South twenty-four degrees West one
hundred and thirty-one perches. South sixty-two degrees East sixty-
three perches. South thirteen degrees Bast fifty perches, South
twenty-seven degrees West eighty perches. South thirty-nine degrees
East twenty perches, South seventy-five degrees East sixty perches.
520 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
North sixty-nine degrees East eighty perches, North thirty-four
degrees. East one hundred and sixty perches. North sixty eight
degrees West fi ty nine perches to the end of the last line of the
original, then with a straight line to the beginning tree.
Containing and now laid out for three hundred and ten acres
of land according to the certificate of Resurvey thereof taken and
returned into our Land Office bearing date the twenty-eighth day of
June, Seventeen Hundred and sixty-two, and there remaining.
Together with all rights, profits, benefits and privileges thereunto be-
longing Royal Mines Excepted To Have and To Hold the same unto
him the said WILLIAM HILLEARY his heirs and assigns forever
to be holden of us and our heirs as of our manor of Conocheague in
free and common soccage by fealty only for all manner of Ser-
vices Yielding and Paying therefore yearly unto us and our heirs
at our Receipt at our City of Saint Marys at the two most usual
feasts in the year, viz: the feast of the Annunciation of thf
Blessed Virgin Mary and Saint Michael the Archangel by even and
equal portions the rent of twelve shillings and five pence Sterling in
Silver or Gold and for a fine upon every alienation of the said land
or any part or parcel thereof one whole years rent in Silver or Gold
or the full value thereof in such commodities as we and our heirs
or such officer or officers as shall be appointed by us and our heirs
from time to time to collect and receive the same shall accept
in discharge thereof at the choice of us and our heirs or such
officer or officers aforesaid. Provided that if the said sum for a fine
for alienation shall not be paid unto us and our heirs or such officer
or officers aforesaid before such alienation and the said alienation
entered upon record either in the Provincial Court or County
Court where the same parcel of land lieth within one month next
after such alienation then the said alienation shall be void and of
no effect.
Given under the Great Seal of our said Province of Maryland
this twentj'-fifth day of March, Ano Dom. Seventeen hundred and
sixty three.
Witness our Trusty and well beloved Horatio Sharpe, Esq., Lieu-
tenant General and Chief Governor of our said Province of Maryland
and Chancellor and Keeper of the Great Seal thereof.
Horatio (The GREAT SEAL) Sharpe.
Land Office of Maryland, Set:
I hereby Certify, that the aforegoing is a true Copy of the Pat-
ent of the "RESURVEY ON THE SUGAR LOAF" 310 acres, pat-
ented to WILLIAM HILLARY, 25th March 1763, as recorded in
Liber B. C. & G. S. No. 20 folio 609 &c., one of the record Books
on file in this office.
In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and af-
fixed the Seal of the Land Office of Maryland, this eighteenth day
of February nineteen hundred and seven.
E. Stanley Toadvin,
(SEAL) Commissioner of the Land Office."
3. Feb. 17, 1794, JEREMIAH* HILLERY obtained the following
patent :
"JEREMIAH HILLERY, his Patent,
'Trouble for Nothing,' 108 acres.
The State or Maryland &c.. Know Ye that whereas JEREMIAH
HILLERY of Allegany County on the third day of December,
Seventeen hundred and ninety-one, obtain out of the Western Shore
Land Office a Special Warrant to resurvey and affect Lot No. 3575
containing fifty acres of the lands lying in the County aforesaid to
the Westward of Fort Cumberland, being one of the Lots laid out,
pursuant to a resolution of the General Assembly passed at April
THE NARROWS AND WILLS CREEK
VICINITY OF CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND
521
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 523
session, Seventeen hundred and eighty-seven, and which was after-
ward awarded to John Ragan as settler on the same, but who neg-
lected paying the purchase money agreeably to law — with liberty
given in the said warrant to correct any errors in the former survey
and to add any contiguous vacancy. In pursuance whereof a re-
survey was made and a Certificate thereof returned by which it ap-
peared the said lot contains sixty acres, to which there was added
forty-eight acres of vacant land — and the said JEREMIAH HIL-
LERY having pursuant to law, paid to the treasurer of the West-
ern Shore the sum of twenty-three pounds seven shillings and
six pence for the said land and twenty one shillings and six pence
for some improvements thereon.
The State of Maryland doth hereby grant and confirm unto
him the said JEREMIaH HILLERY the aforesaid lot resurveyed as
aforesaid with the vacancy added reduced into one entire tract and
called "TROUBLE FOR NOTHING" lying in Allegany County afore-
said.
BEGINNING at the end of twenty-two perches on the fifteenth
line of a tract of land called "BUCK LODGE" and running thence
with it reversed South twenty-four degrees West twenty-two perch-
es, South thirty-nine degrees West twenty-eight perches. South
fifty-eight degrees West twenty perches. South ten degrees West
thirty perches. South sixty-nine degrees East twenty-six perches,
South twenty-four degrees East twenty-two perches. South eighty-
two degrees East twenty-four perches, then South thirty-four de-
grees West forty-six perches to Potomac River, North Seventy de-
grees West forty-two perches to the end of the first line of a tract
of land called the "ADDITION TO TWO SPRING BOTTOM," and
with it North sixty-six degrees West forty-two perches. North fifty-
five degrees West forty perches, North seventy degrees West thir-
ty-four perches, thence North twenty degrees East one hundred and
twenty-two perches, then by a straight line to the beginning.
Containing one hundred and eight acres, according to the Cer-
tificate of Resurvey thereof taken and returned into the Land Office
bearing date the twenty-fifth day of July, Seventeen hundred and
ninety -two, and there remaining: Together with all rights, profits,
benefits and privileges thereunto belonging. To Have and To Hold
the same unto him the said JEREMIAH HILLERY his heirs and
assigns forever.
Given under the Great Seal of the State of Maryland this seven-
teenth day of February, Seventeen hundred and ninety-four.
Witness the Honorable Alexander Contee Hanson, Esquire, Chan-
cellor.
A. C. Hanson, Chan.
(The GREAT SEAL)
Thos. S. Lee.
LAND OFFICE OF MARYLAND, SCT:
I Hereby Certify, that the aforegoing is a true Copy of the Pat-
ent of "TROUBLE FOR NOTHING' 108 acres, patented to JERE-
MIAH HILLERY, 17th Feb. 1794, as recorded in Liber I. C. No. G.
folio 352 &c, one of the Record Books on file in this office.
In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and affixed
the Seal of the Land Office of Maryland this eighteenth day of Feb-
ruary nineteen hundred and seven.
E. Stanley Toadvin,
(SEAL) Commissioner of the Land Office."
4. May 8, 1804, WILLIAM HILLEARY, obtained a patent for
"WALNUT HOLLOW" 31 acres, lying in Allegany County. (Liber
I. C. No. 8, folio 161.)
524 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
5. May 8, 1804, WILLIAM HILLEARY, obtained a patent for
Lots No. 3539 and 3540, 50 acres each, lying in Allegany County.
(Liber I. C. No. S., folio 160.)
6. Jan. 3, 1815, WILLIAM HILLEARY, obtained a patent for
"SLIPE," 5 1-4 acres lying in Allegany County. (Liber I. C. No. C,
folio 125.)
7. Jan. 2, 1815, WILLIAM HILLEARY, obtained a patent for
"SMALL GAIN," 15 1-4 acres lying in Allegany County. (Liber I.
B. No. C, folio 126.)
8. Jan. 7, 1815, WILLIAM HILLEARY, obtained the following
patent:
"MR. WILLIAM HILLEARY, his Patent,
'LUCK VALLY,' 6171/8 acres.
The State of Maryland &c.. Know Ye that whereas WILLIAM
HILLEARY of Allegany County on the twenty-ninth day of March,
Eighteen hundred and thirteen, obtained out of the Western Shore
Land Office, a Special Warrant to resurvey the following lands, ly-
ing in the County aforesaid and contiguous to each other, viz:
"LUCK" originally on the twenty-seventh day of March, Seventeen
hundred and sixty three, granted Dr. David Ross for one hundred
and twelve acres, "SMALL GAIN" originally on the seventeenth day
of January, Eighteen hundred and one, surveyed for said HILLEA-
RY for fifteen and a quarter acres, "VENTURE" originally on the
sev day of November, Seventeen hundred and ninety-eight, granted
John Williams for fifty acres, "WALNUT HOLLOW" originally on
the eighth day of May Eighteen hundred and four, granted said
HILLEARY for thirty one acres, and Lots No. 3539, 3540 and 3543,
originally granted for fifty acres each, with liberty of correcting
errors, adding contiguous vacancy, and of reducing the whole in-
to one entire tract. ************
The state of Maryland doth therefore hereby Grant and Confirm
unto him the said WILLIAM HILLEIARY the said lands resurveyed
as aforesaid, with the vacancy added, reduced into one entire tract
and called "LUCK VALLY" lying in Allegany County aforesaid.
(Description follows) :
* * * Containing six Hundred and seventeen and one-eighth acres,
according to the Certificate of resurvey thereof, taken and returned
into the Western Shore Land Office bearing date the sixteenth day
of November, Eighteen hundred and thirteen, and there remaining
together with all rights, profits, benefits and privileges thereunto be-
longing. To Have and to Hold the same unto him the said WIL-
LIAM HILLEARY his heirs and assigns forever.
Given under the Great Seal of the State of Maryland this sev-
enth day of January, Eighteen hundred and fifteen.
Witness the Honorable William Kilty, Esquire, Chancellor.
Lev. Winder (The Great Seal) W. Kilty, Chan.
LAND OFFICE OF MARYLAND, SCT:
I hereby Certify, that the aforegoing is a true Copy of the Patent
of "LUCK VALLY" 617 1-8 acres, patented to WILLIAM HILLEA-
RY, 7th Jan. 1815, as recorded in Liber I. B. No. C folio 127 &c., one
of the record books on file in this office.
In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and affixed
the Seal of the Land Office of Maryland, this eighteenth day of
February, nineteen hundred and seven.
E. Stanley Toadvin,
(SEAL) Commissioner of the Land Office.
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND AND VICINITY 527
Coming- now to the records proper of' Allegany County, at Cumber-
land, Maryland, the following HILLEARY items appear : ( 1 )
First, Probate records:
1. In Administration accounts appears a "first account of
JOSEPH P. HILLEARY, son of RALPH, Administrator of WIL-
LIAM HILLEARY, late of Allegany Co., deceased," and charges him-
self with many items, showing a very large estate: among others,
one, "Money received of THOMAS MONNETT, $30.00." The account
is sworn to under date of May 10, 1825. (Liber A, p. 309.) Sec-
end account filed Sept. 13, 1825. (Liber A, p. 315.) Third,
Sept. 12, 1826. (Liber A. p. 333.) Fourth, Mar. 13, 1827.
(Liber A. p. 344.) Fifth, Aug. 14, 1827. (Liber A, p. 352.)
Sixth, May 13, 1828. (Liber A., p. 368.), which contains item
"money received of THOMAS MONNETT, $28.58 1-2;" and Seventh,
Sept. 9, 1828, (Liber A, p. 379) which contains items:
"To Mrs. M. HILLEARY, her third, $2,507.08
"To JOSEPH P. HILLERY, his dividend, 2,507.08
"To Matilda Ann, wife of Jacob Fechtig, 2,507.08
2. First account of JOSEPH P. HILLEARY, administrator of
RALPH HILLEARY, of Allegany Co. Sept. 13, 1825. Liber A. p.
315) And second and final account of same, (Liber A. p. 351) show-
ing dividend to the "heirs and representatives of W. HILLEARY;
LEVI HILLEARY and Nancy Scott, wife of J. Scott," each
$193.99 1-2.
3. Inventories. "A true and perfect inventory of all the goods,
chattels and other personal estate and effects of WILLIAM HILLEARY,
late of Allegany Co. deceased," (very interesting), Nov. 9, 1824 — men-
tions "large family Bible" and in list of debts appears: "THOMAS MON-
NETT, one note, a balance with interest from June 19. 1824 — $152.52."
(Liber A, p. 230-234.) Same. (Liber A. p, 253, 261 and 294) under
dates of Jan. 11, 1825, Mar. 2, 1825 and Mar. 14, 1826.
3a. Will of LEVI HILLEARY of Allegany County. (Orphan's
Court, Liber B. p. 100) 2 extracts:
"I commit my Soul unto the hands of Almighty God, and
my body to the earth to be decently buried under the direction of
my friends, upon the farm I sold George Rizer, and in that burying
ground (which I received when I conveyed to said Rizer) which is
in the North corner of the Garden, North of the old house and next
to the orchard, and where my dear father and mother are buried, and
I request my executors to have a good stone wall built around and
enclose the same." (This identified the place and from it dates
were obtained of great value — author.) It mentions nephews:
WILLIAM JOHN GAITHER HILLARY, .JAMES HILLARY and
LEVI RALPH HILLEARY; niece Matilda Ann Fechtig; nephew
Zera Davidson, near Cadwallader, Ohio; nephews Levi H. Hurr,
Henry P. Hurr and David W. Hurr, near Lancaster, Ind., and is
dated Nov. 2, 1854.
(1) It may be wondered why so much space is given to HILLARY
names, representing generations since that of WILLIAM, father-in-law of ABRA-
HAM' MONNETT, and hence, possessing none of the MONNETT blood, and the
answer is in the fact that the whole HILLARY ancestry hereafter presented
(vide, post) could only be established by these records, so completely identi-
fying themselves by well known facts.
528 • MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
4. Miscellaneous HILLARY items. WILLIAM I. G. HILLARY,
power of attorney, Feb. 8, 1858. (Liber B. p. 138.) JULIA A.
HILLEARY, release, Oct. 12, 1858. (Liber A. p. 3.) And Oct. 21,
1861, (Liber A. p. 189.) JULIA A. HILLEARY, administratrix of
LEVI R. HILLEARY, Oct. 16, 1861, (Liber A. p. 189.) James
HILLEARY, Oct. 21, 1861 (Id.) JOANNA A. HILLEARY, Oct.
21, 1861, (Liber A, p. 190.) ANNIE A. HILLEARY, release from
JOANNA A. HILLEARY, Aug. 10, 1863, (Liber A, p. 287.) And
LEVI STANISLAUS HILLEARY, release of JULIA A. HILLEARY,
his late guardian, Sept. 11, 1868. (Liber A. p— )
5. (Coming now to deed records.) 1796, Bill of Sale, WILLIAM
HILLEARY from Robert Sinclair, Sheriff . (Liber C, 244.) This is a
sale of one negro boy named Lewis, aged twelve years.
6. 1798. Deed, WILLIAM HILLEARY from Rideout & Stew-
art. (Liber C. p. 283.)
7. 1803, Bill of Sale, WILLIAM HILLEARY from LEVI HIL-
LEARY (Liber D, p. 48). Other conveyances between same par-
ties. (Liber D, pp. 49, 141 & 157.)
8. 1803, Deed, WILLIAM HILLEARY from John Williams.
(Liber D, p. 187.)
9. 1803, Deed, WILLIAM HILLEARY from Joseph Cresap.
(Liber D. p. 188.)
10. 1809 to 1823 several conveyances to different parties by
WILLIAM HILLEARY, (son of RALPH, and his brother LEVI suc-
ceeded him as sheriff) as sheriff of Allegany County, (Liber E. p. 9,
558) (Liber F. p. 331; H. pp. 79, 74 and 149; I pp. 479, 506 and 509.)
11. 1824, Deed of Gift, WILLIAM J. G. HILLEARY from MAR-
GARET HILLEARY. (Liber M. 507.)
12. 1796, Deed JEREMIAH HILLEARY to George Dent. (1).
(Liber B, p. 165), tract "TROUBLE FOR NOTHING" granted by
state in 1790 and 1794.
13. 1803, Bill of Sale, WILLIAM HILLEARY from LEVI
HILLEARY, Sept. 28, one negro Pompey, fifty years of age, and two
negro boys, Louis and one negro woman Alice. (Liber D. p. 49.)
The WILLIAM HILLEARY of the conveyances above was a promi-
nent character in Cumberland about 1800 and later. Additional informa-
tion concerning him has been found from other sources, but not repeated
here.
(b) SLAGLE. Under this head the first to be noted is :
I. Will of JACOB^ SLAGLE recorded in Liber A, folio 63, Or-
phan's Court of Allegany County, which is an exact copy of the one on
record in Hampshire County, Virginia, except that the following is ap-
pended thereto :
"At a Court held for Hampshire County the 15th day of De-
cember 1800 this Will and Testament of JACOB SLAGLE (de-
ceased) was proved by the oaths of Alexander King and George
Fowkes, two of the Witnesses thereto and ordered to be recorded
(1) Ancestor of Mrs. Ulysses S. Grant.
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND AND VICINITY 529
and on the motion of HANNAH SLAGLE and Moses Rawlings, Ex-
ecutrix and Executor herein named, who made oath thereto, accord-
ing to law, certificate is granted them for obtaining a probate there-
of in due form upon giving security.
And thereupon they, together with Alexander King and Andrew
Wodrow, their securities, entered into and acknowledged a Bond in
the penalty of ten thousand dollars, conditioned as the law directs.
Teste. And. Wodrow, C. H. C.
Virginia, To Wit.
I, Andrew Wodrow, Clerk of Hampshire County Court, do here-
by certify that the foregoing is a true transcript from the records
of my ofBce.
In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed
the seal of the said County the 21st day of December, 1802, and the
27th year of the Commonwealth.
Andrew Wodrow, C. H. C.
I, Isaac Miller, Presiding Magistrate of Hampshire County Court
do hereby certify that the aforegoing attestation is in due form.
Given under my hand and seal this 15th day of February, 1803.
Isaac Miller (Seal)
The reason for this record Hes in the fact that JACOB^ SLAGLE was
a larg-e land owner in Allegany County as well as in Hampshire County.
2. Deed, Thomas Beall, of Samuel, to JACOB^ SLAGLE, et al,
as follows:
"At the request of JACOB SLAGLE & George Payne the fol-
lowing Deed was recorded the 1st day of February 1792:
This Indenture made this 1st day of Feby in the year of our Lord
1792, between Thos. Beall of Samuel of Allegany Co. and State of
Maryland of the one part and JACOB SLAGLE of the State of Vir-
ginia & George Payne of Allegany Co. Md for and on behalf of the
Roman Catholic Society of the other part —
Witnesseth, that the said Thos. Beall of Samuel for and in con-
sideration of the sum of Twenty Pounds current money to him in
hand paid by the said JACOB SLAGLE and George Payne at and be-
fore the ensealing and delivery of these presents, the receipt whereof
he doth hereby acknowledge, hath given, granted, bargained and sold,
aliened released and enfeoffed and confirmed and by these presents
doth give, grant bargain sell, alien, released enfeoffed and confirmed
unto them the said JACOB SLAGLE and George Payne in trust and
for and on behalf of the said Roman Catholic Society and their suc-
cessors forever.
All that piece or portion of land lying situate and being in
Allegany Co. in the town of Cumberland, being an equal dividend or
one-half of Lot No. 5 on the east side of the said Beall's Mill Race
so as to include one half of the front of said Lot No. 5, and adjoining
with that part of said Lot heretofore conveyed by said Beall to John
Reese and George Eckhart, Together with all and singular the prof-
its, commodities, privileges advantages and appurtenances to the
said land belonging or in any way appertaining, and the reversion
& reversions, remainder, & remainders, rents, issues and profits
thereof and every part and parcel thereof and all the estate,
right. Title, claim interest and demand of him the said Thomas Beall
of Samuel of in and to the land aforesaid & premises with the ap-
purtenances. To Have and To Hold the aforesaid piece of land and
premises with its rights and appurtenances to the said JACOB SLA-
GLE and George Payne for and in behalf of the said Roman Cath-
olic Society and their successors forever, and the said Thomas
Beall of Samuel doth hereby covenant grant and agree to and with
the said JACOB SLAGLE & George Payne for and on behalf of the
530 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
said Roman Catholic Society that the said Thos. Beall of Samuel and
his heirs, Exrs & Administrators the Lands aforesaid premises unto
them the said JACOB SLAGLE and Geo Payne for and on behalf
of the said Roman Catholic Society, against him the said Thos.
Beall of Sam'l and his Heirs and from and against all persons claim-
ing by from or under him or them shall and will warrant and for-
ever defend.
In witness whereof, the said Thos. Beall of Samuel hath hereun-
to set his hand and affixed his seal the day and year above written.
Thos. Beall, of Sam'l.
Signed Sealed and delivered in the presence of
John H. Bayard & James Prather.
On which deed were the following endorsements, towit:
"Received on the day and the year first within written from
JACOB SLAGLE & George Payne Twenty Pounds, being the full
consideration mentioned in the foregoing Deed to be by them paid to
me.
I say rec'd by me
Witness: Thos. Beall, of Sam'l."
John H. Bayard
James Prather.
"On the 1st day of Feby 1792 come before us the subscribers two
of the Justice of the Peace for Allegany Co. Thos. Beall of Sam'l par-
ty of the foregoing instrument of writing and acknowledged the same
to be his act & deed and the land & premises therein mentioned to be
sold to be the right & estate of the within mentioned JACOB SLA-
GLE and George Payne in trust for and on behalf of the Roman
Catholic Society forever. At the same time came Virlinda Beall
wife to the afs'd Thomas and being by us examined apart from and
out of the hearing of said husband did relinquish her right & claim
of dower to the above mentioned land & premises, and acknowledge
the same of her own free will without being induced thereto thro
fear of threats of ill usage from her said husband or fear of his dis-
pleasure. According to the Act of Assembly in such cases made &
provided.
Acknowledged before
Jno. H. Bayard
James Prather,"
(Recorded Liber A, Folio 160)
No more important record than the foreg-oing could have been found,
for it estabUshes incontrovertibly that JACOB^ SLAGLE was a Roman
Catholic, a fact which has been asserted and denied more frequently and
with equal vehemence, than any other tradition, among the relationship.
It is true that all of the SLAGLE family who emigrated to Ohio became
Methodists, as well as the MONNETTS. The three intermarriages be-
tween the children of JACOB^ SLAGLE and ABRAHAM* MONNETT,
on the one hand Catholic and on the other Protestant, were no doubt very
unusual. Mrs. SARAH REXROTH-MONNETT personally knew
ALEY SLAGLE-MONNETT and says concerning her:
"ALEY SLAGLE was a Catholic ; her name was rightly Elsie, but
Aley was a pet name given to her by her husband. She was not naturally
religious, and had often told her children about going to mass in the Catho-
lic Church and not liking it, because so much of the reading was in for-
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 533
eig-n language (Latin.)" (The will of JACOB^ SLAGLE shows her
name to have been Alice.)
Of course, it was a strange reversal of history that a Protestant de-
scendant of a persecuted Huguenot should marry a Catholic descendant
of his ancient Catholic persecutor. Hon. FRANCIS SYLVESTOR
MONNETT made a very apt point of this, ( 1 ) in the following language :
"The wife of JEREMIAH MONNETT, hereinafter referred to. and
her ancestors, were Roman Catholics — a strange meeting of the Jesuits
and the Huguenots after generations of religious persecution."
Upon the same point, it is interesting to note the statement of Mr.
John T. Reilly, who refers to the ancestry of Col. Henry Schleg^el of
York County, Pennsylvania, and makes the statement "the SLAGLES are
not Catholics." (2)
But, the latter is not inharmonious after all, since the SLAGLE family
in York County, Pennsylvania, were members of the German Reformed
Church. (See post.) It is reasonable to assume that JACOB^ SLAGLE
might have been the only member of the family who became a Roman
Catholic, and his affiliation may not have been more than that of a sym-
pathizer and not a formal adherent.
By the following record, can be determined a part of the JOSEPH*
SLAGLE lineage (husband of MARGARET"^ MONNETT) :
"Bill of Sale was recorded the 12 day of Oct. 1818.
"Know all men by these presents that I JOSEPH SLAGLE of
Maryland for and in consideration of the natural love & affection
which I have and doth bear toward mv children HANNAH SLA-
GLE, JOHN SLAGLE, NANCY SLAGLE, JOSEPH SLAGLE. JA-
COB SLAGLE and ANN STACY SLAGLE, as well as for and in the
further consideration of the sum of $5 current money of the U. S.
to me in hand paid by my said children, HANNAH SLAGLE, .JOHN
SLAGLE, NANCY SLAGLE, JOSEPH SLAGLE, JACOB SLAGLE &
ANN STACY SLAGLE of the County and State aforesaid at and be-
fore the sealing and delivery of these presents the receipt where-
of I do hereby acknowledge have given and granted and by these
presents do give and grant unto my said children HANNAH SLA-
GLE, JOHN SLAGLE, NANCY SLAGLE, JOSEPH SLAGLE, JACOB
SLAGLE and ANN STACY SLAGLE their executors, administrators
& assigns the following property, towit.
Three head of horses, one cow, nine head of sheep, 20 head of
hogs, 4 head of goats, my crop of corn, hay and small grain, farming
utensils of every kind, one wagon and geer.
Together with all my household and kitchen furniture of every
description or kind.
To Have and To Hold the same described property above given
and granted to the said HANNAH SLAGLE, JOHN SLAGLE. NAN-
CY SLAGLE, JOSEPH SLAGLE, JACOB SLAGLE and ANN STACY
SLAGLE, their executors, administrators & assigns forever to them
and their only proper use benefit and behoof forever and I the said
JOSEPH SLAGLE for myself and Executors and administrators shall
and will warrant and forever defend by these presents to the said
(1) Cen. Biog. Hist, of Crawford County. Ohio. p. 832.
(2) Recollections in the Life of Cardinal Gibbons. (Vol. 2, p. 465).
534 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
HANNAH SLAGLE, JOHN SLAGLE, NANCY SLAGLE, JOSEPH
SLAGLE, JACOB SLAGLE and ANN STACY SLAGLE their Exec-
utors, administrators & assigns the said before mentioned property
against me my Executors & Administrators and against all and every
other person or persons whomsoever claiming the same or any part
thereof. In witness whereof I the said JOSEPH SLAGLE have
hereunto subscribed my name and affixed my seal this 20th day of
October in the year of our Lord 1818.
JOSEPH SLAGLE.
Signed, Sealed & delivered
in presence or
Chas. F. Broadhag.
(Liber K. Folio 32.)
3. James Martin to JACOB SLAGLE. Deed dated March 26,
1794; conveys part of "Collins Discovery", consideration 5 shill-
ings. (Recorded in Liber A, folio 439. One of the Land Records
of Allegany Co.)
4. Michel Collier to JACOB SLAGLE. Deed dated July 1, 1795.
Consideration 500 pounds. Conveys "Collins Discovery Resurvey",
acres not given. (Liber B. folio 65.)
5. Asa Mountz of Nelson Co. Kentucky to JACOB SLAGLE of
Hampshire Co. Va. Deed dated Nov. 8, 1798. Consideration 360
pounds. Conveys a tract called "Suger Bottom", 54 acres given.
(Liber B, folio 601.)
6. Jesse Mountz of Allegany Co., Md., to JACOB SLAGLE. Deed
dated Sep. 14, 1799, conveys 150 acres of a tract called "Sugar Bot-
tom." This interest in said tract descended from grantor's father,
Joseph Mountz, late of Allegany Co. (Liber C, folio 105.)
7. JOSEPH SLAGLE to Nathan Tracy. Deed dated Feby.
5, 1811, conveys "White Oak swamp," 8 acres; also White Oak
Ridge 38 M> acres; consideration $200. (Liber F, Folio 175.)
8. JOSEPH SLAGLE & MARGARET his wife & THOMAS
MONNETT & ANN his wife, to JEREMIAH MONNETT.
"At the request of JEREMIAH MONNETT the following Deed
was recorded on the 21st day of Jan'y 1815:
"This Indenture made the 1st day of December, 1814, between
JOSEPH SLAGLE and MARGARET his wife THOMAS MONNETT
& ANN MONNETT of Allegany Co. Md. of the one part & JEREMI-
AH MONNETT of the same County & State of the other.
"Witnesseth that the said JOSEPH SLAGLE & MARGARET
SLAGLE, THOMAS MONNETT & ANN MONNETT for and in con-
sideration of the sum of $400 current money to them duly paid, have
granted bargained and sold and by these presents do grant bargain
& sell unto the said JEREMIAH MONNETT, his heirs and assigns,
all our and each of our rights title & claims & interests of in and
to & out of the lands and premises to which ABRAHAM MON-
NETT the father of the said JEREMIAH MONNETT had a right or
title to within the State of Ohio, be the same what they may and
called & described in whatever manner they may be." (Recorded in
Liber H, folio 7.)
9. JOSEPH SLAGLE, Allegany Co. to THOMAS MONNETT,
$7,500. Date April 24, 1818.
"Collier's Discovery"
"The Resurvey on Collier's Discovery"
"All lands to which he the said J. S. is entitled to under will
of his father JACOB SLAGLE lying in Allegany Co." No wife signs.
(Liber K, folio 29.)
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND AND VICINITY 537
10. JACOB SLAGLE, Jr., of Allegany Co., Maryland son of JA-
COB SLAGLE of Hampshire Co. Virginia, to James Scott. Deed
dated February 10, 1815, for $4000. Conveys all the land known
by the name of "Sugar Bottom" which was conveyed to JACOB SLA-
GLE by Asa Mountz & Jesse Mountz by their several deeds. This
land was devised to JACOB SLAGLE, JR., by his father. (Liber
C, 587. Land records Allegany Co., Md.) No wife signs.
11. JOSEPH SLAGLE to John and William Hoblizell. Deed
dated June 19, 1815, conveys a negro girl named Clara, aged 19 years.
No consideration given. (Liber H. folio 188.)
12. JOSEPH SLAGLE to Thomas Edminston. Bill of sale for
a lot of household goods, furniture and farming implements, dated
Dec. 5, 1818. (Liber K, p. 62.) No consideration mentioned.
13. July 17, 1809, JOSEPH SLAGLE obtained decree in Chan-
cery for the conveyance of land against Joseph Crawford (Liber
E, p. 453.)
14. 1801, Deed, JACOB SLAGLE to James Scott. (Liber C,
p. 587.)
15. 1809, Bill of Sale, JOSEPH SLAGLE from Samuel Young.
(Liber F, p. 420.)
16. Equity suit No. 1849, MARY ANN SLAGLE, et al. versus
John A. Friend et al.
(c) MONNETT.
1. October 5th, 1823. Bill of Sale, THOMAS MONNETT to
WILLIAM HILLERY, both of Allegany Co. Md. Sells crops.
(Liber M. p. 273.)
2. 1815, Deed, JEREMIAH MONNETT from JOSEPH SLA-
GLE, et al. (Liber H, p. 7.)
3. 1818, Deed, THOMAS MONNETT from JOSEPH SLAGLE,
October 18th for Collyer's Discovery. Both of Allegany Co. No
wife signs. (Liber K, p. 29.)
4. 1818, Bill of Sale, JOSEPH SLAGLE to HANNAH SLA-
GLE, et al. (Liber K. p. 32.)
5. 1802, Deed, THOMAS MUNNETT from John Nichols, (Liber
D. p. 408.) Consideration 950 pounds current money of Maryland.
Tract "BUTTER & CHEESE" Allegany Co. Md. on the Potomac, 140
6. 1819, Deed, John Burbridge to THOMAS MONNETT
March 29th, 1820, consideration No. 245 "Mexico" Tract, 24 1^ acres
(Liber K, p. 383.)
7. March 29, 1820, Deed, THOMAS MUNNETT to Isaac Van
Meter, consideration "BUTTER AND CHEESE" and "MEXICO"
tracts. (Liber K, p. 383.)
8. March 9, 1830, Robert Boxwell to JOHN MUNNETT. Bill
of Sale, $60. 2 sorrel mares, 1 roan horse. (Liber P. p. 40.)
9. Aug. 19, 1836. Bill of Sale. Thomas Daniels, guardian of
Jacob G. Putnam, Security signed JOHN A. MONETT. (Liber S,
p. 410.)
10. Mch. 27, 1824. Assignment of Bill of Sale. THOMAS
MONNETT to Jesse Ward. Original Bill of Sale given by Jason Long.
538 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
11. 1823. Bill of Sale, THOMAS MONNETT to WILLIAM
HILLERY. (Liber M. p. 273.)
(d) BURRELL.
As has been noted this Family had been in Frederick and Washington
Counties prior to 1800. HANNAH, wife of JACOB^ SLAGLE, was a
BURRELL, daughter of FRANCIS BURRELL. Her brothers, Francis,
Samuel and Benjamin, were in Allegany County, from before 1800 for a
period of several years. They lived near Hurley's Branch.
1. Assessment Roll.
4th District.
"Murley Branch
Hundred" (p. 82.)
FRANCIS BURRELL
1798
2 Horses $30.00
3 Black Cattle 7.00
Other Prof 6.00
Total value for 1798
2. Deed Records. (Liber B, p. 358.)
Apr. 24—1797—
William George and Joseph Groves — to
Benjamin Burrell of Allegany County.
"Mount Misery" ]
"Beef and Chickings"
"Groves Amendment" [ 91-%
"Kings Sorrow " I
"Kings Snow." J
3. (Liber D, p. 291.)
Feb. 7 —1805—
Benjamin Burrell of Muskingum Co., Ohio, to
Christopher Van Sant — Allegany Co — Same
land, except "King's Snow."
4. Bill of Sale. (Liber F. p. 410.)
Francis Burrill
to
John Wade
1812, Apr. 8 B of S.
"I, Francis Burrell of Allegany County —
$80.00
John Wade, of Wash. Co. —
3 Milch Cows-
Witnesses Signed
WILLIAM HILLEARY FRANCIS BURRELL
Chas. Heck.
Ack. — before Jno. Scott.
MARRIAGE RECORDS.
In Liber No. 1, Clerk's Ofifice of the Circuit Court for Allegany
County, Maryland, are to be found :
•'Marriage Licenses from August 1, 1791, to May 1, 1847, publish-
ed as a matter of news under the heading of "Annals of Cumber-
land" in the Cumberland Civilian and the Cumberland Independ-
ent during the years 1878, 1879 & 1880.
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 539
The Civilian commenced publishing the Licenses May 19, 1878,
ending Feb'y 23, 1879, and contained the names from Aug. 1, 1791,
to March 28, 1839.
The Independent commenced publishing the Licenses Feby. 15,
1880, and ending June 6, 1880, and contained the names from Mai'ch
28, 1839, to May 1, 1847. Transcribed by Hervey W. Shuck.
This record was made by order of the County Commissioners
per order passed Feby. 6, 1893, and recorded in Commissioner's
Record of Proceedings, Liber No. 7, folio 721, the original rec-
ord having been destroyed by fire at the burning of the Court
House, January 5, 1893.
J. M. TURNER,
Clerk to County Commissioners
(Seal of County Com'rs.) of Allegany County, Md. (1)
Among the marriage records are the folio w^ing:
July 16, 1796— JERE HELLERY to Mary Cordroy.
June 20, 1799— John Scott to ANN HILLEARY.
Nov. 14, 1799 — ^Jacob Hoffman to Margaret Heck.
Nov. 26, 1801— George Thistle to Ann Bayard.
Apr. 6, 1802 — Nathaniel Sheer to Susanna Hoffman.
Jan. 20, 1803 — Thomas Thistle to Elizabeth Hoffman.
May 2, 1805— JEREMIAH MUNNETT to ELEY SLAGLE.
Nov. 6, 1810 — John Say lor to Mary Hagar.
Feb. 5. 1811— Tilghman Beh to ELEANOR SLAGLE.
June 4, 1812 — George Shook, Jr., to Marg't. Sayler.
May 25. 1813— JOHN SLAGLE to Catharine Snyder.
Jan. 26, 1815— Thos. Edmond.son to ANNIE SLAGLE.
Apr. 27, 1815 — Michael C. Sprigg to Mary Lamar.
May 28, 1816 — John Hoffman of Valentine, to Mary Foster.
Dec. 11, 1816 — Enoch Jones to Mary Edmonson.
Jan. 30, 1817— THOMAS HILLEARY to EHzabeth McMalor.
Apr. 9, 1818— Joseph Sprigg to Jane McMahon.
Mar. 31, 1821 — Jacob Saylor to Margaret Deems.
Mch. 13. 1821— John Daniels to HANNAH MUNNETT.
Nov. 18, 1822 — Alexander Waid to Rachel Adams Daniels.
Mar. 1, 1825— Jacob Fechtig to MATILDA ANN HILLEARY.
June 22, 1835— William Thistle to MARY ELIZA HILLEARY.
May 30, 1836 — Jacob Daniels to Hannah Edminson.
Oct. 21, 1841— Rob. B. Gillespie to Ann Trimble.
IX. Miscellaneous Notes. An interview with Miss Jessie Fuller
White and her mother, Mrs. Mary Eliza Hilleary White, of Cumberland.
(1) To Col. James W. Thomas, already mentioned in a previous foot-note
(ante, p. 511) belongs the credit for securing the restoration of this mar-
riage record, subsequent to its destruction. He remembered the publi-
cations in the newspapers; after months of search located the several cop-
ies, procured their careful transcription, and, by Act of the Board of County
Commissioners and of the State Assembly, secured their legalization.
540 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Maryland, had by a relative, produced the following-, which is an exact
transcription from their family records.
1. Their HILLEARY ancestor (whom we now know to have been
WILLIAM^ HILLEARY, father-in-law of ABRAHAM* MONNETT)
had children, as far as recorded by this branch :
2. i. CAPTAIN RALPH* CRABB HILLEARY. who married
Mary Beall, a sister of Captain Elisha Beall
ii. Tilghman
iii. A son who went west and was supposed by them to be
Jeremiah, for the latter's descendant, Jeremiah Hall, had
visited their family in recent years
iv. Betsey
V. Sallie
vi. (As we know — Ann, who married ABRAHAM* MON-
NETT)
vii. Et al.
3. CAPTAIN RALPH* CRABB HILLEARY, had children ; at
least :
i. Levi
ii. William, m. Margaret Perry
iii. Ann, wife of John Scott
iv. Eleanor.
Some of their descendants receive treatment later, (post).
The positive statement appears in the record that the HILLEARY
Family had lived in Frederick County, Maryland, but near Harper's
Ferry, Virginia, on the tract called "Merryland" (see ante p. 400-1).
Church aflfiliations. Supplementary to the foreg^oing, as indicating-
something of the life and religious condition of the Family, it should be
noted that the MONNETTS and HILLARYS were Episcopalians, while
in both Hampshire County, Virgiinia, and Cumberland County, Maryland ;
the MONNETTS becoming ardent Methodists in Ohio, almost without
exception. ANN HILLARY-MONNETT had a Book of Common
Prayer of the Episcopalian church which was handed down through her
son, JEREMIAH,^ and has been an heirloom in that branch of the Famliy
for years.
Concerning the Episcopalians in Hampshire County, Bishop Meade
says: (1)
Hampshire County — ************
Formed into a county and parish in the year 1753.* * * Par-
ish of Hampshire divided and one established in Hardy in 1785.
(1) Old Churches and Families in Virginia, by Meade, p. 309.
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND, AND VICINITY 541
"Hampshire may be truly called the hill-country of Virginia, —
not surpassed in high hills and deep valleys by that of Judea itself.
In one of its deep, narrow valleys, and on its hill-sides, a few
families of plam people had settled, who retained a strong attach-
ment to the church while all around had forsaken her as the Baby-
lon of prophecy. There was added to them one which had emi-
grated from Scotland, with all the Scottish prejudices against the
church, but the father of the family, on his way to the western hill,
etc."
Emmanuel Parish, Episcopalian Church, Cumberland. Maryland.
The MONNETTS, HILLARYS, Crabbs and Spriggs were all Episco-
palian communicants in Maryland and Virginia, and while living in the
vicinity of Cumberland, Maryland, were members of the local Emmanuel
congregation and attendants upon the local parish church. The first
definite Episcopalian organization was in the city of Cumberland, and
while this was subsequent to or just at the time the MONNETTS removed
from Virginia to Ohio, the HILLARYS and their other relatives and
friends became its members, and it was the same dignified and regular
successor of the informal class or organization which was attended by
the MONNETTS in old Hampshire County, Virginia.
The following, taken from a pamphlet issued by the church in 1903,
on the occasion of its one hundredth anniversary, is quite interesting,
particularly when it is kept in mind that the present church edifice was
erected upon the site known in 1816 as "Fort Hill," as part of, or adjacent
to, and the site of old Fort Cumberland :
"THE CHURCH was first planted in Cumberland in 1803.
During this year steps were taken to effect the legal organization
of the Parish. The first entry on the records is the enrolment
required by law of the names of the avowed members of the Protest-
ant Episcopal Church. Among the names so recorded may be noted
the following: Lynn, Bruce, Perry, Lamar, HILLEARY, Beall, This-
tle. Briscoe, Cresap and Burbridge."
A description of the church, as given by the architect in 1851, is as
follows :
"Emmanuel Church is built of stone in the pointed style of
architecture, is cruciform and consists of nave, transepts, chancel,
tower and south porch. The interior dimensions are as follows:
length of nave 90 feet, width 35 feet; length of chancel 31 feet,
width 20 feet, depth of transept 12 feet, width 28 feet. The wood-
work in the interior is all of oak. The roof of nave and transepts
is open work of very graceful form and bordered by a deep and
enriched oaken cornice. The chancel has a polygonal open ceil-
ing, worked in panels. There is an organ loft in the north tran-
sept, and a gallery for slaves in the south transept. The fronts
of these are framed in with the arching timbers of the roof and
three supporting columns so as to form an open screen work be-
tween nave and transept. There is a beautiful chancel arch of
dressed stone. The chancel is in three broad platforms and rises
by four steps to the sanctuary or altar platform. The altar is of
oak, open work. The pulpit is a beautiful octagonal structure,
standing on a shaft on the north side, on the south side is a little
prayer desk and near it a lectern. The font is a hexagonal of stone
and stands by the south porch door."
542 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
It may be added that the site of Emmanuel, Fort Hill, is now in the
very heart of Cumberland. The Hill is famous in history and fiction.
The church overlooks the city, and no church in America has a more
beautiful situation.
A view appears in illustration upon an accompanying page.
Another most interesting and important record of Allegany County,
Maryland, will be treated in the next succeeding chapter, as a subject
more appropriately discussed as a single theme.
EMMANUEL PARISH CHURCH, SITE OF OLD
FORT CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND
543
XXIII.
A LEGAL EPISODE OF SLAVERY DAYS
T HAS been the universal tradition in the Hght of his-
tory that the Monnetts v^ere slave-ow^ners in both
Virginia and Maryland, and that upon settling in Ohio,
which came into the Union as a free state in 1803,
those of the Family then owning slaves thereupon
liberated them. In fact, it has frequently been told
among the relationship as a well-accepted fact.
"At the marriage of Jeremiah Monnett with Aley
Slagle at Cumberland, Maryland, a part of the bride's dower included a
number of slaves. All of these so delivered to him in bondage he freed,
and he early became an abolitionist." (1)
It was quite customary in slavery time for the slave to bear for a
surname that of his master, and hence the writer was not the least dis-
mayed to locate in an Ohio city a Doctor Theophilus Monnett, a col-
ored gentleman, wearing the title without any visible excuse for it,
and who could give but little account of his family origin, and that he was
a "child of slavery." It is satisfactorily explained that, beyond doubt, he
is the descendant of a former Monnett slave, and possibly of one of those
liberated by Rev. Jeremiah^ Crabb Monnett, as above recounted.
Again, the Federal Census for 1790, State of Maryland (ante, p. 452),
exhibits slave ownership of the Monnett and allied families, and in the
case of Richard Sprigg in Ann Arundel County, it appears that he
possessed eighty-two slaves. In fact, it was an indication of the wealth
of the settler, as his slaves were frequently more valuable than the land
which he may have owned.
While this may not be the most honorable fact to emphasize historic-
ally, yet it possesses a unique interest in the light of the progress of
American civilization. Hence, for its affirmation of tradition and its live-
liness of interest, extracts and quotations in full are presented from what
must have been in its day a locally famous suit, in equity, in the courts of
Cumberland, Maryland. It carries its own explanation and needs no
further comment :
(1) Centennial Biographical History of Crawford County, Ohio. p. 833.
545
546 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
In Allegany County Court as a Court of Equity,
April Term, 1819.
Tilghman Belt,
Agst. No. 6 in Chancery
George Thistle, Thomas Monnett and
John Slagle" (1)
Bill of Complaint (Filed Oct. 19, 1818.)
"To the Honorable the Judge of Allegany Co. Court sitting as a
Court of Equity
Your orator, Tilghman Belt, humbly begs leave to state that
your orator being indebted to a certain George Thistle in the sum of
seven hundred and seventy five dollars current money to secure the
payment of the said sum of money to the said Geo. Thistle, your ora-
tor executed a Bill of Sale in the nature of a Deed of Trust to the
said Geo. Thistle for two negroesmen of a large value to wit. of the
value of $1000, current money which Bill of Sale in the nature of
a Deed of Trust appear by exhibit A, which it is prayed may be
made a part of this Bill of Complaint That at the request of the
said Geo. Thistle, your orator gave a note with a certain Thomas
Munnott and John Slagle security for the said $775 and the said
Geo. Thistle relinquished all and every benefit and advantage ac-
cruing to him from the said B of S in the nature of a Deed of Trust
that your orator in consequence of the said Thomas Munnett &
John Slagle becoming his security in the said note to the said Geo.
Thistle executed a Bill of Sale in the nature of a Deed of Trust to
the said Thomas Munnett and the said John Slagle for the said
2 negro men as appears by Exhibit B which your orator prays may
be made a part of this Bill of Complaint, that the time of making
the Bill of Sale in the nature of a Deed of Trust by your orator to
the said Thos. Munnett and John Slagle the instrument of writing
marked Exhibit C, was signed by the said Thos. Munnett & the
said John Slagle was a part of the transaction & was in explanation
of the said Bill of Sale to the said Thomas Munnett & the said
John Slagle which Exhibit C your orator prays may be made a part
of this Bill of Complaint. Your orator states that the two negro
men mentioned in paper marked "B" to the said Thos Munnett
and John Slagle were worth at least one thousand dollars, that
the said 2 negroes men have for a long time been in the possess-
ion of the said Geo. Thistle and the said Thos Munnett and John
Slagle and they have had the benefit of the labor & the hire of the
said two negro men. Your orator prays that a Decree may pass
by your Honorable Court for the sale of the said 2 Negro Men &
a trustee appointed upon such terms as may be thought right for
the piwpose of first paying the said debt to the said Geo Thistle
or if the said Geo Thistle hath secured his debt on the said note
from Thos. Munnett & John Slagle as securities of your orator that
the said 2 negros may be sold for the purpose of raising the mon-
ey to pay to Thos. Munnett & John Slagle as securities of your ora-
tor & the surplus money to be reserved & paid over to your orator
that the said John Slagle resides in the State of Va. Your orator
prays that the Writ of the State of M'd., of Subpoena may issue for
the said Geo. Thistle, Thos. Munnett to compel them to come unto
this Court as a Court of Equity & answer this Bill on their Cor-
poral oath & particularly that they may state whether the said
Bill of Sale were not made merely as security for the said debt,
& whether it was not understood at the time, that upon the pay-
(1) The following are accurately copied from the original papers still on
file in the case, very old, soiled and musty. It should be kept in mind that
Tilghman Belt and Thomas Monnett were married to sisters of John Slagle,
all three of whom were the children of JACOB' SLAGLE.
an a C'o«/f gf E]
.nit, TlK.
:t of lt;« V
TceotloD&d t
I the btll, Hod
in >c««uoC lot tt>e tnvicca ot uid nc^roci.
i'I%»'b!ll «»(<;« An >hc cottpUinjul,,
Tilg»iiD« Beli.btiog ladibifil (o «Jcjrg«,
Tkui!)!, ou at tU <l(fcDd3i>i>, m ibti
•on o( 77} dol'tn, hi c.er<ii<J a B>ll o{
4id*i«t^nt*n>> » DccOof rr>i>t,ii>
0» J»xl Gtotge Thii'l:, (ort»oritgr»
THit »l <*« r»»(»Ml d( (
tKll uf Vlr : i b« lU ((^I'f
Sc latii ofsroj
'."ajjnadol.
r^(lr^e bcco)
wcik for
mtBESUi Si
:(iil<, oi c-c>l, tb:t
daf of July otti, 'vroioB
K.-iJ/; ''i' ■^
.//.../
^ev'
Av^-'
/.^ ^'.
y
&.:
/
• ^V.
•'^'n' "-;/
> IHHKIHiHi
'
^^
VI
ORIGINAL PAPER, A LEGAL EPISODE OF SLAVERY DAYS
547
A LEGAL EPISODE OF SLAVERY DAYS 549
ment of the debt & interest aforesaid to the said Geo. Thistle the
said Negro men were to be restored to your orator. Your orator
prays that the said Geo. Thistle, Thos. Munnett & John Slagle may
account with your orator for the Services & hire of the said Negro
men according to the proof that may hereafter be offered in this
Court, and your orator prays such other & further relief as your
Honorable Court under all the circumstances may think right, and
that the usual and legal proceedings may be ordered against the
said John Slagle the absent defendant as a person residing out
of the State of Maryland
B. S. Pigman,
for "
'Exhibit A" of the foregoing, endorsed :
"Received Dec. 21, 1813, to be recorded the same day in Liber
C, folio 255, one of the Land Records of Allegany County and Ex-
amined by Hason Briscoe, Clk."
"State of Maryland, Allegany County.
Know All Men by These Presents: That I, Tilghman Belt of the
State & County aforesaid for and in consideration of the sum of
$700 lawful money of Maryland to me in hand paid by George
Thistle of the State & County aforesaid at or before the sealing and
delivery of the presents, the receipt whereof the said Tilghman Belt
do hereby acknowledge have granted, bargained & sold & by these
presents do grant, bargain and sell unto the said Geo. Thistle, his
heirs, Executors, Administrators & Assigns, 2 negro men one named
James aged about 23 years & the other named Joseph aged about
28 years To Have and To Hold the said two negroes above bargained
and sold, and I the said Tilghman Belt for myself my heirs, execu-
tors and Administrators will warrant & defend the said negroes unto
the said Geo. Thistle, his executors administrators and assigns.
In Witness I have hereunto set my hand and seal this 18 day
of Dec. 1813.
Signed, Sealed & delivered Tilghman Belt. (Seal)
in presence of Geo. Hoffman.
Allegany County, Set:
On the 18 day of Dec. 1813 came Tilghman Belt before me the
subscriber and one of the Justices of the Peace of the County &
State aforesaid, and acknowledged the within instrument of writing
to be his act and Deed & that the said negroes mentioned therein
to be the right & property of the within named Geo. Thistle, his heirs
and assigns, forever, according to the true intent and meaning
thereof.
Acknowledged before
George Hoffman"
'Exhibit B" of the foregoing:
"At the request of Thos. Munnett and John Slagle, the fol-
lowing Bill of Sale was recorded on the 8 day of Sept. 1815.
"State of Maryland, Allegany County. Know all men by these
presents that I, Tilghman Belt of the State & County aforesaid for
and in consideration of the sum of $800 lawful money of Maryland
to us in hand paid by Thos. Munnett and John Slagle of the State &
County aforesaid or before the sealing & delivery of these presents,
the receipt whereof the said Tilghman Belt do hereby acknowledge
have granted, bargained & sold and by these presents do grant, bar-
gain & sell unto the said Thos Munnett and John Slagle his heirs,
executors & administrators & assigns 2 negroes men one named
James aged about 24 years and the other named Joseph aged
about 30 To Have and To Hold the said two negroes within bargain-
ed and sold, and I the said Tilghman Belt for myself my heirs. Ex-
ecutors & administrators will warrant and defend the said negroes
550 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
unto the said Thos. Munnett and John Slagle, their Executors &
Administrators & Assigns.
In Witness I have hereunto set my hand & seal this 8 day of
September 1815
Tilghman Belt (Seal)
Test:
Geo. Thistle.
Allegany County, Set:
On the 9 day of Sept. 1815 came Tilghman Belt before me the
subscriber one of the Justice of the Peace of the County aforesaid
and acknowledged the within instrument of writing to be his Act
& Deed, and that the said negroes mentioned therein to be the right
& property of the within named Thos Munnett & John Slagle, their
heirs and assigns forever according to the true intent & meaning
thereof.
Acknowledged before
John Scott"
A copy
Test: Aza Beall, Clk.
"Exhibit C" of the foregoing:
I, Thos. Monnett and John Slagle, having become security to
Geo. Thistle this day for Tilghman Belt for the sum of Seven Hun-
dred and seventy five dollars in consequence of which the said Belt
hath given us a bill of sale of negroes Joseph & James to secure
the said Thistle, do agree that the said Belt shall have the said
negroes and them use to the 1st day Apl next and so long as the
said Thistle shall indulge us for the said sum of money.
Thomas Munnett
John Slagle.
(True copy)
"The answer of Thomas Munnett to the Bill of Complaint of
Tilghman Belt."
"This defendant now and at all times hereafter reserving to
himself all manner of benefit and advantages of exception to the
manifold imperfections and untruths in the Bill of Complaint con-
tained, for answer thereto or to such parts thereof as he is advised
it is material for him to answer unto in answering Saith: That
he admits that the complainant was indebted to George Thistle
as stated in the Bill of Complaint and the Bill of Sale mentioned in
the said bill as being executed to the said Thistle was executed to se-
cure the payment of the money due to the said Thistle. This de-
fendant further states that at the request of the said Belt, as he
has been informed and not at the request of Thistle (as stated in
the Bill) Said Thistle did relinquish all his claim to the proper-
ty scheduled in the Bill of Sale aforesaid upon condition that the
said Belt would give his obligation with this defendant and .John
Slagle as his securities for the payment of the money as before men-
tioned to be due said Thistle, that this defendant and said Slagle, did
enter his security and execute to this the their obligation according-
ly upon the condition that said Belt would execute to them a Bill of
Sale as security which said Bill of Sale was executed as mentioned
in the Bill of Complaint and which is prayed may be referred to and
taken as a part of this answer. This defendant admits the exhib-
it mentioned in the bill was executed as stated in the Bill and is
a part of the same transaction with the last mentioned Bill of Sale
and requests the same to be received as part of this answer. This
defendant further states that he does not believe that the negroes
mentioned in the Bill were worth at the time of his becoming the
security of said Belt more than eight hundred dollars at the extreme
but of that he leaves the Defendant to adduce such proof as this
Public Sale. .
BT VIRTUE .' . D.o« rf tk,
H»»Mt4. the JodgAfrf A«tg«f
Cantj Comf, utiog m iCUnroi t,/.
(T. »he«!»cri*cr, u Trertw, will ,lf„
larttU a P.Wic AucrtM, io tht To»«
of Co«k«l»«i, nd >tikc booKof AI.1.
•DiSjr S.»tof<l M 8«i»rt!»f the tM itw
of M>r«k Mat, '
Twt Valuable' Jitp-o Mitt, io
wU:
J«ph, aka fcu Wm forwwri jflMn w
» •» Mr. G«. ThBKt, M<t
;w4 «^^a]i i|<M!i£c<l for hoM. mrk or
jftnuiiig. TwBi of Mit, Cattn'
r/^ //^^a.fcy-^ ^^ ^^^^^^ZiJ
NiiA*^
ORIGINAL PAPER, A LEGAL EPISODE OF SLAVERY DAYS
551
A LEGAL EPISODE OF SLAVERY DAYS 553
Honorable Court may direct. This Defendant further states that he
having reposed a confidence in the Complainant and by marriage
being nearly related to him, having married sisters, was desirous of
rendering him a favor, at the express solicitation of said Belt
and with a view to afford him some time to pay said Thistle, who
agreed to indulge a few months upon the security aforesaid being
executed by this defendant and said Slagle and thro no other motive,
but that of friendship, accepted of the Bill of Sale as a security to
indemnify them against any damage that might accrue on account
of the before adverted to obligation marked "C" That the afore-
said obligation and Bill of Sale being so executed, the said Belt ex-
pressly stipulated with this defendant that if the defendant would
permit him to retain the possession of the said negroes from the
time of the execution of the Bill of Sale and obligation aforesaid,
which were executed at the same time, until viz: on the 8" day of
Sept. 1815 until the first day of April thence next ensuing, at which
period if he did not pay the said Thistle the money mentioned as
due to him that he Belt would give up the property to this defend-
ant and that he this defendant must pay the debt aforesaid to said
Thistle in which this defendant acquiesced and the aforesaid ne-
groes remained under this Agreement in the possession of the said
Belt until the expiration of the time agreed upon that if the money
due Thistle was not paid they were to have been delivered to said de-
fendant to enable him to discharge that debt, viz: until about the
first day of July thereafter, during which time after the stipulated
time to return the said negroes as above stated the said Thistle
called on this defendant, demanded his money and insisted upon
having it, declaring that he could not grant any further time or in-
dulgence of which this defendant gave Belt due notice, who replied
that he could not help it. He supposed Thistle would institute a
suit against this defendant, would defend the suit and that would
afford him Belt time to pay the money and at this conversation,
which was about the 1st of May 1816 after this defendant remonstrat-
ing with him for not returning the negroes agreeably to his promise
said Belt positively refused to do so, but that Thistle might sue for
and get his money. That at this time said Belt lived in Virginia and
kept the aforesaid negroes there, leaving this defendant responsible
for the aforesaid debt. That inasmuch as the said Thistle was
pressing for his money Belt and the said John Slagle residing in
Va. with their effects this defendant became alarmed about his situ-
ation, procured a Writ of Replevin from Allegany County and finding
the property in Maryland had the same executed and returned and
at Oct. Court 1817 had his cause tried against the said Belt for de-
taining the said property and obtained a verdict against the said
Belt as will appear by the exhibit herewith marked "D". This de-
fendant further states that the negroes thus replevined were in his
possession and custody pending the action of Replevin, after the ter-
mination of which suit as above stated this defendant offered to give
up to Belt the said negroes if he would pay Thistle's debt; he re-
fused to take them unless this defendant would pay to him the hire
for them for which defendant refused to do having been put to
great cost, trouble & expense. That after this he, this defendant,
let Thistle have one of the negroes in part satisfaction of his debt
at the price of, defendant thinks, $550 and satisfied him the balance
of his claim with the accumulated interest thereon. The other ne-
gro who is lame and not worth more than $300 at the extent he kept
himself and now has him in his employ. The defendant there-
upon prays that inasmuch as he has sold to Geo. Thistle one of the
Negroes men as aforesaid, who has him in his employ and also
for as much as if any injury has resulted to the said Belt it had been
his own obstinacy, wrong and fraud, and also inasmuch as this de-
fendant has often done everything in his power long since to have
this affair fairly adjusted and encountered much expense and per-
554 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
plexity that your honors will not grant a Decree as prayed but that
the Defendant Munnett & Thistle may be granted in the possession
of the aforesaid negroes.
The defendant says that the said Bill of Sale to him and John
Slagle was merely given as security for the debt due Thistle, but
at the same time was expressly understood that unless the debt due
Thistle was paid as before stated the Bill of Sale was to be abso-
lute. This defendant to have the property delivered to him & he
to pay the debt. He thereupon prays hence to be dismissed with his
costs and charges &c.
Deal Howard
for defdt."
Maryland, Allegany Co. To wit:
On this 5th day of Oct. 1819, Thos. Munnitt the above named
defendant made oath before me the subscriber a Justice of the Peace
of the State aforesaid in the County aforesaid that the facts in the
above answer are true to the best of his knowledge and belief.
Sworn to before
Jno. Scott.
THE ANSWER OF GEO. THISTLE of Allegany County to the
Bill of Complaint of Tilghman Belt, exhibited in this Honorable
Court, sitting as a Court of Chancery:
"This Defendant now at all times hereafter saving to himself
all manner of advantages and exception to the manifold imperfec-
tions in the said Bill of Complaint contained for his separate answer
thereto prays — That he admits the facts as stated by the Complain-
ant Belt; that the Complainant Belt was indebted to the respondent
as stated in the Bill and as security to your respondent the Bill of
Sale mentioned in the Bill of Complaint to the respondent was exec-
uted. Your Respondent further answering Saith that he admits that
he relinquished all his right in the Bill of Sale executed to him as
aforesaid, and claims no title thereto, upon said Complainant hav-
ing executed to him the Note mentioned in the Bill with the Co-De-
fendants Thomas Munnett and John Slagle, as his securities. Your
Respondent further says, that it was understood at the time of this
arrangement that the Complainant was to execute a Bill of Sale to
the said Munnett and Slagle for the property previously bill-a-saled
to your respondent as a counter security to indemnify them for their
responsibility and suretiship in the note aforesaid, which Bill of Sale
he believes was executed as stated in the Bill and that it was under-
stood at the time of that arrangement if the said Belt did not pay
your respondent or Munnett the amount of the money mentioned
in the said note by the succeeding Spring in April or May after the
execution of the last mentioned Bill of Sale that in that case he.
Belt, promised said Munnett that he would deliver the property men-
tioned in the Bill of Sale up to said Munnett with a view to enable
him to satisfy your Respondent's claim or that he Belt would him-
self sell the property and satisfy the respondent's claim and there-
by relieve his securities aforesaid. This Respondent states all agen-
cy he had in the transaction was with a view to secure his claims
and accommodate the Complainant and as to the value of the ne-
groes mentioned in the Bill he leaves the Complainant to prove
their value in such way as this Honorable Court may direct. That
he has heard and believes that the Complainant did neither sell the
negroes aforesaid or deliver the same up to Munnett or pay the
amount of the aforesaid Note agreeably to the express stipulation
aforesaid but retained the same in the State of Virginia contrary to
this agreement with Munnett until the same were taken from him
by legal proceedings.
Your respondent further states that he now has in his possession
and has had for a considerable time subsequent to the period at
which the Complainant had as aforesaid agreed to deliver up to said
\U AOti/my Catmty Gomi, M
, a Cmfl of Eqit^ly. \
OeotgeTkittlt;*
•|Oc«»*W,»o«. „_
'M^
ORIGINAL PAPER, A LEGAL EPISODE OF SLAVERY DAYS
555
A LEGAL EPISODE OF SLAVERY DAYS 557
Munnett or pay the debt due him as aforesaid, one of the negroes
mentioned in the Bill of Sale called Joseph and that he purchased
him for a valuable consideration from said Munnett and under him
claims title as the balance due your Respondent upon the Note afore-
said. Your Respondent therefore pi^ays that inasmuch as he pur-
chased the negro for a valuable consideration and was privy to the
express agreement on the part of the complainant to deliver them
up to Munnett under whom he claims, or sell them and satisfy his
debt as before stated, neither of which alternates were complied with
by Complainant and as he has long since had the negro domiciled
in his family, that the prayer of the Bill for a re-sale may not be
granted, particularly as his inducement to purchase were founded
on the representation and agreement before stated on the part of
Complainant. He therefore denies all fraud and unfair dealing and
prays to be hence dismissed with his reasonable costs &c.
Beal IToward
for defdt."
Maryland, Allegany Co., to wit:
On this 17th day of September 1819 personally appeared Geo.
Thistle before the subscriber a Justice of the Peace of the State
aforesaid in and for the County aforesaid and made oath that the
facts stated in the aforegoing answer so far as he had stated them of
his own knowledge are true and that those stated fiom informa-
tion he believes to be true.
John Scott
Maryland, Allegany County, ss:
Tilghman Belt ]
ags
[ In Allegany Court as a Court of Equity.
George Thistle,
Thomas Munnett. J
To the Honorable the Judges of Allegany County Court as a
Court of Equity. The Trustee for the Sale of the negroes men-
tioned in the proceedings in this case begs leave respectfully to re-
port that after having advertised the said negroes for sale in the
Western Herald a paper printed in Cumberland as directed by the
Decree heretofore made in this case, he offered the said negroes for
sale at public auction at the house of Alexander Sanford in the
town of Cumberland and on Saturday 16 day of Mch 1822 and sold
the same. That George Thistle by his Agt John Murdoch became
the purchaser of negro Joseph at the price of $321, that being the
bid offered for said negro. That negro James was purchased by
Thomas Munnett for the sum of $200 being the highest bidder. That
the Trustee hath the sum of Five Hundred and twentyone dollars
the purchase money and holds the same subject to the order of the
Court.
Brice W. Howard
Trustee.
Maryland, Allegany Co. SS:
On this 19 April in the year of our Lord 1822 personally appears
Brice W. Howard in open Court and made oath on the Holy Evangely
of Almighty God that the facts stated in within report are sub-
stantially true as they are stated, and that the said Sale was con-
ducted with fairness and without any manner of fraud or fa-
vor.
Aza Beall, Clk.
INTERROGATIONS to be put to the witnesses on the part of the
Complainant:
First — Are you acquainted with negroes Joseph now in poss-
ession of George Thistle and negro James now in possession of
558 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Thomas Munnett; what are they each reasonably worth a year
for their hire from the year 1817 to 1822 exclusive of their clothes
& maintenance?
Please to issue summons for Daniel Coakly and James Ironz.
Tilghman Belt.
DECREE
"The Bill exhibits answers and depositions and all other pro-
ceedings in this cause were by the Judges of Allegany Co. Court sit-
ting as a Court of Equity read, examined & considered.
It is therefore this 27" day of Apl 1821 ordered, adjudged and
decreed by the Court that the Bill against John Slagle the absent
defendant, be taken thro confesso. and it appearing to the Court
from the answers of the other defendants and the exhibits that
the negroes mentioned in the Bill of Complaint were conveyed to
the Defendants Munnett & Slagle in Trust, to secure to them
against the claim of Thistle for which they had become responsible
and that Thistle, the other defendant, purchased one of the negroes
with full knowledge of Trust; and the Court being of opinion
that the said negroes were still held by Thistle & Munnitt in trust
or subject to an equity of redemption in the Complainant —
It is thereupon further ordered, adjudged and decreed that the
said negroes, James & Joseph be sold; that Brice W. Howard, Esq.
be and he is hereby appointed to make the said sale, that course and
manner of his proceedings shall be as follows. Viz: He shall first
file with the Clerk of Allegany Co. Court a bond executed by him-
self and such security as this Court shall approve in the penalty of
Fifteen hundred dollars for the faithful performance of the duties
imposed on him by this decree, or that may be reposed in him by
any other Decree or order in the premises; he shall then proceed to
sell the said two men negroe men for cash after giving at three
weeks public notice of the time manner and terms of sale and
the said Trustee, as soon as consistent after making the said sale
shall report to this Court the course and manner of his proceedings
with an affidavit of the truth thereof and of the fairness of the sale
annexed; he shall also bring into this court the money arising from
the sale of the said negroes to be applied under the directions of this
Court to the payment of the defendant's claim against the complain-
ant after allowing such commissions to the said Trustee as shall be
right for the skill fidelity and good management of the said sale. And
it is further adjudged ordered and decreed that the said Geo. This-
tle, Thomas Munnett and John Slagle shall account with the said
complainant for the hire and work and labor of the said two negro
men James and Joseph, the value of the said work and labor to be
ascertained and reported by the Auditor of this Court upon the proof
already taken or upon proof he may hereafter take on giving ten
days notice to the parties.
Abraham Shriver
Wm. Buchanan."
"The object of the bill in this case, is to obtain a Decree for
the sale of certain negroes mentioned in the bill and to account for
the services of said negroes. The bill states that the complainant,
Tilghman Belt, being indebted to George Thistle, one of the defend-
ants, in the sum of 775 dollars, he executed a Bill of Sale in the na-
ture of a Deed of Trust, to the said George Thistle, for two negro
men mentioned in the said bill of sale, to secure the payment of said
sum of money; that at the request of George Thistle the Complain-
ant afterwards gave a note to the said George Thistle, with Thomas
Monnett and John Slagle securities for the payment of said sum of
money; and George Thistle relinquished all benefit and advantage
arising to him from said bill of sale: That in consequence of the
said Thomas Monnett and John Slagle becoming securities for the
complainant in said note to said George Thistle, he made a bill of
A LEGAL EPISODE OF SLAVERY DAYS 559
sale in the nature of a deed of trust to Thomas Monnett and John
Slagle, for the two negro men mentioned in the former bill of sale:
that the said negro men were worth at least one thousand dollars:
that they have for a long time been in the possession of the de-
fendants in this cause, who have had all the benefit of the labour
of the said negroes: that John Slagle, one of the defendants, resides
in the state of Virginia: it is thereupon by Allegany County Court as
a Court of equity, ordered, that the Complainant give notice to the
absent defendant by causing a copy of this order and the substance
of the bill to be published in the "Western Herald" once a week
for four successive weeks before the first day of July next, warning
him to appear in this Court in person or by a solicitor on or before
the second Monday of October next, to show cause, if any he hath,
why a decree should not pass as prayed.
(True Copy)
Test: Aza Beall, Clk.
May 8, 1819—
I hereby certify that I did publish the annexed order in the
"Western Herald" once a week for four successive weeks before the
first day of July Eighteen hundred and nineteen. I also certify that
I am the Editor of the said newspaper called the "Western Herald."
Witness my hand 13th day of October 1819.
Joseph Smith."
The foregoing is the reading of the plate, appearing in the accom-
panying illustration.
"PUBLIC SALE
"By virtue of a Decree of the Honorable the Judges of Allegany
County Court, acting as a Court of Equity, the subscriber, as Trustee,
will offer for sale at Public Auction, in the Town of Cumberland,
and at the house of Alexander Sanford, on Saturday the 16th day
of March next.
Two Valuable Negro Men, towit:
Joseph, who has been for several years in the possession of Mr. Geo.
Thistle, and accustomed to work on his farm; and James, who
has been in the service of Mr. Thomas Monnett for several years
past, and equally qualified for house work or farming. Terms of
sale. Cash.
February 9. Brice W. Howard.
I hereby certify that the aforegoing advertisement was inserted
in the Western Herald once a week for three successive weeks pre-
vious to the 16th day of March last.
Cumberland, April 9, 1822. Joseph Smith.
Feby 9, 1822. B. W. Howard, Esq., (Trustee)
To inserting an advertisement in the Western Herald, for the
sale of two negro men, 4 times, 1 square — $1.00.
Rec'd payment. Joseph Smith.
Cumberland, April 9, 1822."
The foregoing is the reading of the plate appearing in the accom-
panying illustration.
"ORDER FOR RATIFICATION.
ORDERED that the Sale of the Negroes made and reported by
the Trustee in this case be ratified and confirmed unless cause to the
contrary be shown on or before the 2nd Monday of Oct. next. Pro-
vided that a copy of this Order be inserted in the Western Herald
560 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
printed in Cumberland once a week for three weeks before the Sec-
ond Monday of October next.
John Buchanan
W. Buchanan.
The Trustee retains for his expenses attending the Sale, one Dol-
lar for publication.
Brice W. Howard,
Trustee."
By the merest accident a newspaper clipping has been preserved in the
files of the case, containing the following advertisement, which is further
illustrative of the slavery trend of that day :
"REWARD
"Ranaway from Connellsville, Fayette County, (Penn) on Thurs-
day the 4th of July, a Negro man named
BAZIL
He is about 5 feet 9 inches high, stout made — twenty-four years
of age; has a scar on the right eye and temple which is blacker, oc-
casioned by a burn. Had no clothing except pantaloons and shirt.
He was raised in Maryland, near Baltimore. The above reward will
be given for delivering said negro to Mr. Zadock Walker, Uniontown,
(Pa) or Mr. Sanford, Cumberland, (Md) or lodging him in jail so
that I get him again.
Benjamin H. Lewis,
July 20, 1822. 6t*"
As a further elucidation of the pro-slavery tendency of the time, in
connection with the foregoing legal episode is the following record found
in the legislative acts of the State Legislature of the State of Maryland,
as follows :
"Volumes and Proceedings of the Senate of Maryland, Decem-
ber Session, 1818, being the Third Session of the Ninth Senate, (Page
1.) Saturday, January 16, 1819.
An Act for the benefit of Thomas Monnett and Ann, his wife,
of Allegany. Wednesday, Jan. 20, 1819. The bill entitled "An Act
for the benefit of Thomas Monnett and Ann, his wife of Allegany
County, was read the third time and win not pass, sent to the house
of Delegate by the clerk."
Monday, January 11, 1819.
Mr. S. Thomas presents a petition from Thomas Monnett of
Allegany County, praying he may be permitted to remove slaves into
this state, which was read and referred to Messrs. S. Thomas, Tidball
and Shaw.
(Page 48). Saturday, Jan. 16, 1819.
The bill for the benefit of Thomas Monnett and Ann, his wife,
of Allegany County, was read the second time, passed, and sent
to the Senate."
XXIV.
CERTAIN UNITED STATES RECORDS
HESE are presented, irrespective of their chronological
order, to fasten in the mind, as introductory to the
succeeding chapter, two pertinent facts, that when
the Family finally left Virginia and Maryland, about
1800, the major settlement was in Ohio, with a later
one in the Southland, namely, Alabama, Mississippi
and Louisiana.
I. Congressional. (Extracts.)
JOHN WESLEY MONNETTE (Monette) became possessed, in
March, 1851, of Lots 1, 3 and 4, and part of 56, in Township 16,
Range 12, East in the District of Red River, Louisiana and the same
being duly assigned and paid for by him.
Lot No. 3 East % also Lot 1 East 1/2 was held by his brother,
James Monnette, who assigned to his brother, John W. Monnette, 160
acres each. The contention was that the two (2) brothers could not
each make a homestead claim of 160 acres. Case was finally de-
cided in favor of John Wesley Monnette.
Senate Document 1, Session 26th Congress. (Vol. 3, No. 60,
p. 1.) Petition for confirmation of title to lands, 26th Congress,
First Session. Page of Journal, 813. July 17, 1840. Passed with
amendment July 9, 1840. House list of private claims, 1st Session
to 31st Congress. (Page 507.)
SAMUEL MONNETTE (Monett).
Petition for indemnification for losses in consequence of non-
compliance with his contract with the State Government in years
1821-2. (17th Congress, 1st Session.)
(American State Papers, Volume XIX, Claims, p. 843. 17th
Congress, 1st Session. No. 592.)
Breach of Contract. Communicated to the Senate, on the 5th
March, 1822. Mr. Barton, from the Committee of Claims, to whom
was referred the petition of Samuel Monett, reported:
That, from the evidence referred to them, it appears that, in the
years 1818 and 1819 Captain Rogers, assistant deputy quartermaster
general of the army, was superintending the erection of public works
at Baton Rouge, under the conditional power "to purchase materials
by contract where they could not be provided by the troops."
In the Spring of 1819, he advised the quartermaster general of
the ability of the troops to procure the whole of the wood materials
from the public lands; that the high water had for the time driven
the men from the swamp, which had occasioned the purchase of a
raft of logs to be sawed by the troops for a special purpose; and
that the labor of the troops in procuring materials would be
resumed so soon as the waters should subside.
On the 27th May, 1819, the captain, in his official character,
furnished the petitioner a bill for 150,000 feet of plank of different
dimensions, and on the 12th .June following, entered into the fol-
lowing contract with him, written on the back of the bill:
"Baton Rouge, June 12, 1819.
561
562 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"I hereby agree to deliver to Thomas S. Rogers, assistant deputy
quartermaster general at Baton Rouge, the quantity of plank speci-
fied in the within bill, on or before the 25th December next, or as
near that time as the stage of the water will allow.
"Samuel Monett."
"I hereby agree to pay to Samuel Monett, or his agent duly
authorized $30 per thousand feet (thick stuff board measure), for
the quantity of plank of the quality specified in the within bill, on
the delivery of the same at Baton Rouge, as per his agreement
annexed.
"Th. S. Rogers,
"Assistant Deputy Quartermaster General."
IL American State Papers, Relative to Public Lands :
LOUIS MONET, of Surry and settled on Red River, Louisiana,
for 258 acres in Natchitoches County. (Vol. 2, p. 753.) Sept. 30,
1813.
To idem:
1811, May 6, (Page 676) 677— Opelousas Co.
1812, May 8, (Page 715) 677— Natchitoches Co.
CHARLES MONET, a French Emigrant. 1827, a member of the
Tombeechbee Co. Granted 40 acres land to encourage wine and
olive production. American State Papers. (Vol. 4 of Public Lands,
page 687.)
LOUIS MONET had grant 160 acres 12th May, 1792, from Baron
de Carrondelet. (Vol. 4 of Public Lands, page 367.)
IIL Records of the General Land Office:
Department of the Interior,
General Land Office,
Washington, D. C, February 21, 1907.
I hereby certify that the annexed copies of patents founded on
Chillicothe, Ohio, Credit System Certificate Nos. 106, 531, 1491 are
true and literal exemplifications from the records in tihs office.
The record of one patent in this case was omitted to be signed,
as required by law, but Section 2470, Revised Statutes of the United
States, provides that "Literal exemplifications of any records which
have been or may be granted * * * * shall be deemed of the
same validity in all proceedings, whether at law or in equity, wherein
such exemplifications are adduced in evidence, as if the names of
the officers signing and countersigning the same had been fully
inserted in such record."
In testimony whereof I have hereunto subscribed my name and
caused the seal of this office to be affixed at the City of Washington,
on the day and year above written.
C. H. Brush,
(Seal) Recorder of the General Land Office.
Thomas Jefferson,
President of the United States of America
To All To Whom These Presents Shall Come, Greeting:
Know Ye, That CONRAD BROUCHER of Berks County, Penn-
sylvania, having deposited in the Treasury a Certificate of the Reg-
ister of the Land Office at Chillicothe whereby it appears that he has
made full payment for the lot or section number thirty-five of
Township number eleven in Range number twenty of the Lands
directed to be sold at Chillicothe, by the Act of Congres entitled
"An Act providing for the sale of the Lands of the United States, in
A HUGUENOT DESCENDANT
BORN APRIL 12, 1873
563
CERTAIN UNITED STATES RECORDS 565
the territory northwest of the Ohio, and above the mouth of Ken-
tucky River," and of the acts amendatory of the same, There is
Granted, by the UNITED STATES, unto the said CONRAD
BROUCHER lot or section of land above described ; TO HAVE AND
TO HOLD the said lot or section of land, with the appurtenances,
unto the said CONRAD BROUCHER, his heirs and assigns forever.
In Testimony Whereof, I have caused these Letters to be made
Patent, and the Seal of the UNITED STATES to be hereunto affixed.
Given under my hand at the City of Washington, the sixth day
of March, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and
six and of the Independence of the United States of America the
thirtieth.
By the President:
Th. Jefferson.
James Madison,
(L. S.) Secretary of State.
(Miscellaneous, Recorded Vol. 3, page 409.)
Thomas Jefferson
President of the United States of America
To All To Whom These Presents Shall Come, Greeting:
Know Ye, that ABRAHAM MONNETT, of Ross County. Ohio.
having deposited in the Treasury a Certificate of the Register of the
Land Office at Chillicothe whereby it appears that he has made full
payment for Lot or Section thirty-four of Township number eleven
in Range Number twenty of the Lands directed to be sold at Chilli-
cothe, by the Act of Congress entitled "An Act providing for the
sale of the Lands of the United States, in the territory northwest
of the Ohio, and above the mouth of Kentucky River, and of the
acts amendatory of the same, There is Granted, by the UNITED
STATES, unto the said ABRAHAM MONNETT, the lot or section
of land above described: TO HAVE AND TO HOLD the said lot
or section of Land, with the appurtenances, unto the said ABRA-
HAM MONNETT, his heirs and assigns forever.
In Testimony Whereof, I have caused these Letters to be made
Patent, and the Seal of the UNITED STATES to be hereunto affixed.
Given under my hand, at the City of Washington, the twentieth
day of December, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hun-
dred and eight, and of the Independence of the UNITED STATES
of America the thirty third.
(L. S.) By the President: Th. Jefferson,
James Madison, Secretary of State.
(Recorded Vol. 6, Page 294.)
(Miscellaneous)
James Madison
President of the United States of America
To All To Whom These Presents Shall Come, Greeting:
Know Ye, That George Wolf, Assignee of CONRAD BROUCHER
having deposited in the Treasury a Certificate of the Register of
the Land Office at Chillicothe whereby it appears that full payment
has been made for the Southwest Quarter of Section number
twenty seven, of Township number eleven, in range number twenty
(Matthews Survey) of the Lands directed to be sold at Chillicothe,
by the Act of Congress entitled "An Act providing for the sale of
the Lands of the United States, in the territory northwest of the
Ohio, and above the mouth of the Kentucky River," and of the acts
amendatory of the same, There is Granted, by the UNITED
STATES, unto the said George Wolf, the Quarter lot or section of
566 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Land above described: TO HAVE AND TO HOLD, the said Quar-
ter lot or section of Land, with the appurtenances, unto the said
George Wolf, his heirs or assigns forever.
In Testimony Whereof I have caused these Letters to be made
Patent, and the Seal of the UNITED STATES to be hereunto
affixed.
Given under my hand, at the City of Washington, the Tenth day
of February, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred
and twelve and of the Independence of the United States of Amer-
ica, the thirty sixth.
(L. S.) By the President:
James Madison,
Th. Jefferson,
Secretary of State.
(Recorded Vol. 12, Page 250.)
(Miscellaneous)
XXV.
SETTLEMENTS IN THE GREAT NORTHWEST TERRITORY
First.
N GENERAL. Ohio and the Great Northwest were
indebted to the progressive settlers of Maryland, as
well as others of the Thirteen Original Colonies, and
also to the wise and liberal immigrants and the first
legislatures of said colonies. Maryland gave her best
effort in this direction, as well as contributing her best
blood and citizenship. In the public building at An-
napolis appears the following, which both chronologic-
ally and historically represents the important facts upon history of events
and origin of the line of emigration of these settlers :
"MARYLAND AND THE NORTHWEST"
"It is due to Maryland that the great Northwestern Territory,
including the present States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan
and part of Wisconsin and Minnesota, was acquired as the property
of all the States, and those present States erected into free common-
wealths.
The Maryland convention on Octoher 30th, 1776, adopted a reso-
lution declaring that the Western lands should be the common
property of all the States, to be erected later into independent Com-
monwealths.
October 15th, 1777, a month before the Articles of Confederation
of the United States were proposed to the states for ratification,
it was moved in Congress "that the United States in Congress
assembled shall have the sole and exclusive right and power to ascer-
tain and fix the Western boundary of such States as claim to the
Mississippi or South Sea," and Maryland alone voted in the affirm-
ative.
May 21st, 1779, instructions from the Legislature of Maryland
to her delegates were read in Congress forbidding them to ratify
the Articles of Confederation until the Northwest Territory ques-
tion was settled in accordance with her views.
For a long time Maryland struggled along to gain her point;
at last her firmness began to have influence.
Virginia on December 24th, 1779, expressed herself ready to
listen to the proposal for the cession of her great claims to the
Northwest. New York passed an Act February 19th, 1780, author-
izing her delegates to cede her claim.
Congress on September 1780 recommended to the states having
land claims a general cession to the Federal Government.
Virginia on January 20th, 1781 offered to cede hers, and the New
York offer was presented to Congress March 1st, 1781.
As this assured her contention, Maryland then on the same
day ratified the Articles of Confederation. She was the last state
to do this, and the desire to obtain her ratification affected the
action of the other States.
The ordinance of 1787 provided for the future of the Northwest
along the lines of the plan which Maryland had urged ten years
567
568 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
before. This was the beginning of American expansion to the Pacific
by erecting acquired areas into Territories and later into self-gov-
erning States."
Second.
Lines of emigration. As presented in a previous chapter (1), cer-
tain records discovered show that one branch of the Family left Calvert
County and emigrated westward and southwestward through central
Virginia. This branch is best identified by REV. SAMUEL* MO-
NETT. Whether his father, WILLIAM^ MONNETT, went with him
or not has not been established, but REV. SAMUEL* MONETT
appeared in Madison County, Virginia, and vicinity, at and prior to the
year 1800, and remained there for a number of years. It may be rightly
concluded, from the deed of SAMUEL* MONETT and Mary Way-
land, his wife, to John Fishback {ante, p. 469), which was executed in
1805, that it was in that year that SAMUEL* MONNETT left Virginia
for Ohio, and it very nearly corresponds in date with the emigration of
the other branch of the Family from Hampshire County, Virginia. From
records which exhibit the facts beyond question, it will be shown in a
subsequent sub-division that Rev. SAMUEL* MONETT settled in Ross
County, Ohio, and there are evidences of his being there before the year
1809. He lived in Chillicothe, that County, until about the year 1819,
as will appear from the birth of his son, ISAAC^ MONNETT, there at
that date (see ante, p. 458), when he moved into the Southland to become ■
the head of a large descendancy there and who should too soon forget
or remain in ignorance of their northern kinship, for in those days dis-
tance apart meant the severance largely of all family ties.
At this point it should be noted that WILLIAM^ MONNETT, father
of REV. SAMUEL* MONNETT, had another son, JAMES* MON-
NETT, who emigrated directly to Alabama, probably from Calvert
County, to become the ancestor of many families there. There is some
indication that the father, WILLIAM^ MONNETT, if then living, went
with him rather than with SAMUEL.* The fact of the prior settlement
of this branch in Alabama had, no doubt, much to do in afterwards
bringing Rev. Samuel* southward.
The discovery of the Alabama Monettes was an interesting episode,
for they were entirely unknown to the branches of the family living in
the North. It was due to Dr. George® Newman Monette, grandson of
Samuel* Monnett, now of New Orleans, that the clew was found, and
his location, in turn, was a coincidence and evidence of memory quite
worth reciting.
The writer, then a boy of ten years of age, in company with his
father visited the World's Industrial Cotton Exposition, held at New
(1) Emigration Westward from Calvert County, Chapter XXI, {ante, p. 466).
SETTLEMENTS IN THE GREAT NORTHWEST 569
Orleans in the winter of 1883-4. While walking along the streets of
the city the advertising sign of a "Doctor" Monette attracted so much
attention that a call was made upon him and he was Dr. George*' Newman
Monette. A pleasant visit was had with him and, incidentally, he stated
that he knew very little of his family except that his grandfather had
once lived in Ohio, etc. He was delightfully hospitable and extended
to the visitors, entire strangers to him, and not in the least suspected of
being relatives, every cordiality and courtesy. Returning to their home
in Ohio, the incident was completely forgotten. Twenty years later, while
at work upon this compilation, the recollection of this boyhood event
came suddenly to mind, without anything to suggest it. and the exactness
of memory reproduced the fact of a "Doctor" Monette having lived in
New Orleans twenty years before. A letter, post-haste, followed the
remembrance and, sure enough, the same cordial, hospitable George"
Newman Monette was found to be still living there. With this kind as-
sistance the branches of this family were worked out, the old Bible of
Rev. Samuel* Monett discovered and many facts made possible of identi-
fication. A continued and pleasurable correspondence has ensued during
the past few years. To him was likewise written a letter which appears
following, and which gave the information of the Alabama Monettes.
Gulf Port, Mississippi, March the 18th, 1907.
To Dr. Geo. N. Monette,
Dear Sir:
I have just received your letter; was glad to hear from you.
I am at this place on a visit to my nephews, John and Tom Gary,
whose mother was my husband's only sister, Eliza Monette. Now
I know very little about the older family of the Monettes. Mr.
Monette, my husband's father, was Samuel Monette; he was the
eldest of the three brothers. Fletcher was the next and Wesley
tne next. Samuel had three sons and one daughter. The sons are
J. W., A. J. and Patrick; one sister, who married John H. Gary.
They are both dead and only have three children living; two sons
and one daughter, she is Mrs. Curtis Smith. A Jackson Monette
lives in Mississippi near Meridian; has two sons and two daugh-
ters, all married. Patrick had no family. My family are all gone
but myself. I am left all alone. Lost my grandson two years ago.
Fletcher Monette lived in Greene County, Alabama; married a Miss
Sims; raised a large family of boys and girls, but there is only
one of the immediate family living; that Jackson there has ever so
many grandchildren, and if you will write to Dr. Fletcher Monette
of Greensboro, Green County, I think you might get some informa-
tion from him. He is a grandson of Fletcher Monette, but the other
brother, Wesley, never married. There were six sisters of that
family; Mary, who married Mr. Jones, raised a family in Pick-
ens County, Alabama; Elizabeth, who married J. C. Phares, raised
a family in Sumter County, Alabama; Nannie, who married Sulli-
van, raised a family in North Mississippi. She has a son living
in Livingston, Sumter County, Alabama, and I think if you will
write to him he can give you the names of some of the older ones.
His name is James Monette Sullivan. Malissa, who married Mr.
Hudnal. Diana, who married Mr. Owen. Edith, the youngest
daughter, who also married Mr. Owen. These are all the sisters of
my husband's father. I know that my husband's grandfather was
570 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
a Methodist minister and lived and died in Green County, Alabama,
but I never knew his given name. This is all that I know of the
family, but write to Mr. J. M. Sullivan of Livingston; he is right
old, and, being of the immediate family, might be able to tell you
more. I think Dr. Fletcher Monette of Greensboro could tell you
about the older ones of the family. Greensboro, Alabama, is his
address. Well, this is a rambling letter, but I am in my 75th year,
and, while my health is good, I am a little nervous, so excuse all
mistakes and errors. If there is at any time anything else I can
do, call upon me. You know your name is so dear to me; that name
George was my own dear boy's name.
With love and best wishes for you and yours,
Truly,
M. E. Monette.
P. S.: I will return to Mobile in a few days; my address there is
411 St. Frances Street."
This was followed by a letter to the writer, as follows :
Sept. 2, 1907, Livingston, Ala.
Mr. Orra E. Monnette.
Dear Sir:
i have just received your letter, as I had left the city for the
Summer, and it was forwarded to me. I know very little more of the
Monette family than I wrote to Cousin George Monette of New
Orleans. My husband was James W. Monette; his father was Sam-
uel Monette; his grandfather Wesley Monette; his ancestors orig-
inally came from France. My husband's father died when he was
quite a young man, leaving a widow with one daughter and three
sons, all small children, and he had moved away from all his family.
I think I wrote in my letter to Dr. Monette all I knew of my hus-
band's immediate family, from his grandfather down to his aunts
and uncles. Now, there was a family of Monets (that is the way
they spelt their name) whose father came from Prance and set-
tled at Bay St. Louis, between Mobile and New Orleans, but I never
Knew but one of the family, a Mrs. George Brewer; she was Aziline
Monet; she lived in Mobile; raised three nice daughters; one died
after she was grown; one is married and still living there; she is
Mrs. Thomas Saylor. Her husband is principal of the Military
School; she herself is a very talented woman. The other sister
never married; we never could trace the relationship, but the fam-
ily resemblance was so striking that we never doubted it. Now,
if you will write to her she probably could give you a good deal of
information; she is on Dauphin Way, but I don't remember her
number, but if you address Mrs. Thomas Saylor, Dauphin Way, she
will be sure to get it. Now as to the book, if I had my family liv-
ing, I would certainly have it, but I am left without one of my own,
and I am seventy-five years old, lacking a few days, and though my
health is good can't promise myself many more years. Hoping that
you may succeed in your undertaking, and asking to excuse bad
writing, as my hand is nervous.
Yours truly,
M. E. Monette.
P. S., I forgot to say that my husband fought through the Confed-
erate War, from the first year to the last, Capt. of his Company,
which he raised by himself."
Third
Again, in the chapter fourth preceding this one (1) has been
exhibited the records and other proof showing the further emigration of
(1) Cumberland, Maryland, and Vicinity. Chapter XXIL
FIRST MONNETT HOMESTEAD IN OHIO
ISAAC^ MONNETT, ROSS COUNTY
(SETTLED IN 1798)
571
SETTLEMENTS IN THE GREAT NORTHWEST 573
another Monnett line from Calvert County and the settlement of the
Monnett, Hillary and Slagle families in Hampshire County, Virginia,
and in Allegany County, Maryland. Just what route the Slagle family
took in its westward course in order to reach Hampshire County, Vir-
ginia, from York County, Pennsylvania, is not definitely known, but of
this there is no question : One Monnett descendant, quite an old man,
had discussed the matter years ago with a Slagle, then very old. and
each since dead, and the former told him that the Slagle family had lived
in Allegany County, Maryland, at one time near Merley Branch, and
that they had come to that point "from Pennsylvania," which is an all-
important clue. Again, the reader has noted the course of the Hillary
Family through the various counties of Maryland, westward to Allegany.
It will now likewise be shown that representatives of all three of
these families moved to Ohio and settled in Ross County and in Pickaway
County. The first Monnett to move to Ohio was ISAAC^ MONNETT,
oldest son of Abraham of Hampshire County, Virginia, who settled in
Ross County in 1798. He had married in Frederick County, Maryland,
Mrs. Elizabeth (Pittenger) Morris, widow of Rev. James Morris, a
Methodist minister. It is not known just where ISAAC"^ MONNETT
had lived, but probably in Frederick County, as the Pittengers were a
very numerous family there, as the Federal Census of 1790 shows. A
newspaper account of the death of Isaac^ Monnett, published at Bucyrus,
Ohio, and giving the date as July 7, 1864, states that "he was born in
Maryland May 23, 1773, and moved to Ohio in 1798." ABRAHAM^
MONNETT, his father, left Hampshire County, Virginia, in 1802, and
settled in Ross County, then in Pickaway County, Ohio. His other son,
REV. JEREMIAH^ CRABB MONNETT, who had married Alice Slagle,
remained behind for a few years longer, but in 1814 he also emigrated
and settled in Pickaway County, Ohio.
As to the course which was then taken in this emigration, a very
peculiar verification of two separate traditions has been made. Mrs. T. C.
Hall, already referred to (ante, p. 61), has stated to the writer, from her
conversation with Abraham Monnett, b. in 1811, that while in Virginia
the Monnetts had "worked hard and hadn't forgotten it when they came
to Ohio," and that they came to Ohio by way of Kentucky, as there
was a Monnett relative then living there who had gone there with Col.
Daniel Boone (in 1773), in connection with his warfare against the
Indians upon their raids. Boone left Kentucky in 1792. Again, the father
of the writer has frequently heard his father tell the same story, and how
his grandfather had likewise visited at this relative's home "on his way
to Ohio from Virginia."
In searching for Monnet data the spelling of the name without
doubling the final "t" among the American families was discovered to
574 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
be very rare, and yet that the last syllable from the French should end
in the single consonant "t" was beyond any question, for the final "e" or
double "t" were not to be found in any spelling of the name in France
or among Huguenot emigrants. It was, therefore, interesting to locate
James L. Monne/ at Bloomington, California (and who has since been
of valuable assistance), who employed this very proper spelling of the
name and seemed to stand alone in that particular. It subsequently
developed that he came of a large branch of the Family headed by a
Lawson Monnett. who had lived in Putnam County. Indiana. In fact,
his residence there has been conclusively established by the following
deed, reproduced here to show the fact, as follows :
Deed of LAWSON MONNETT (1) :
"Lawson Monnett and Jane Monnett, his wife, of Putnam
County, in the State of Indiana, Convey and Warrant to Jacob Mill-
man of Putnam County, In the State of Indiana, for the sum of Six
Hundred Dollars the following Real Estate, in Putnam County, in
the State of Indiana, to-wit:
The North-east fourth of the North-east fourth of Section thirty-
five in Township Fifteen, North of Range three West, with the
exception of a lot donated for school house purposes described as
follows, towit: Commencing at the North-west corner of the said
described tract of land, running Twenty rods South, thence East Six
rods, thence North Four rods, thence North-west Seventeen rods to
the place of beginning, containing 90-160 of an Acre, be the same
more or less.
In Witness Whereof, The said Lawson Monnett, Jane Monnett,
his wife have hereunto set their hands and seals this Thirtieth
day of July A. D. 1856.
Lawson Monnet (Seal)
Jane Monnet (Seal)
State of Indiana, Putnam County, Set:
Before me, John H. Herod, a Justice of the Peace in and for said
County, this Thirtieth day of July, A. D. 1856, Lawson Monnett and
Jane Monnett his wife and acknowledged the execution of the
annexed Deed.
Witness my hand and Oflicial seal.
John H. Herod (SEAL)
Justice of the Peace."
Endorsed as follows:
WARRANTY DEED.
(Short Form.)
Lawson Monnett and Wife to Jacob Millman. Deed. "Received for
record this 13th day of January, 1857, at 2 o'clock P. M., and
Recorded in Record U, on page 274.
William H. Shields,
Recorder of Putnam County.
Duly entered for taxation, this 13th day of Jan. 1857.
Samuel Woodruff,
Auditor."
(1) By courtesy of Mr. Arthur Millman of Coatesville, Indiana, who poss-
esses the original document.
SETTLEMENTS IN THE GREAT NORTHWEST 575
The importance of establishing this fact will now appear. Mr.
James L. Monnet, who alone uses the proper spelling of the name and is
especially keen and intelligent upon family matters, speaking of traditions
current in his family, states:
1. That the Monnets were originally from France, Huguenots
beyond question, and that they came to England two hundred years or
more ago, and then to America soon afterwards. This is a remarkable
affirmation when it is remembered that none of this branch of the Family
knew of its connection with the other branches coming to Ohio about
1800. Again,
2. That, Lawson Monnet, his grandfather, had at one time lived
near Bucyrus, Ohio, in Crawford County, and had moved from there
in 1833 to settle at Coatesville, Hendrix County, Indiana. This is im-
portant when it is shown on a subsequent page that the line of emigra-
tion in Ohio was northward from Ross County after the settlement there,
through the central counties, and that, in 1833, the Monnetts and various
relationship were settling near Bucyrus, Ohio, although none of the
descendants of the latter had preserved any records or accounts of Lawson
Monnet. He further states that Lawson had a brother named James
or Harrison and that his wife's maiden name was Collins. His father's
name was William Poke Monnet, b. 1826, d. 1897; m. Martha Conley,
daughter of James Conley, and White, "both from Kentucky."
And still further, he adds the important information that his ancestors
"came from Virginia to Ohio in 1801."
A correspondence with several descendants of Lawson Monnet has
established the fact that his father's name was Isaac Monnet, and that
he "lived in Kentucky before coming to Ohio," from which fact it is not
far to the conclusion that he was the Monnet who came to Kentucky with
Boone and the same one visited by Abraham^ and Rev. Jeremiah^ Mon-
nett upon their way to Ohio in 1802 and 1814, respectively, and it was
just as natural that Isaac should have thereafter left Kentucky and settled
in Crawford County, Ohio, or, at least, his son Lawson, who moved
from there to Indiana in 1833.
However, with reference to still another emigration, it has in it
the strongest confirmation of the certain relationship of those bearing the
names Monett, Monnet and Monnett, and the fact of their common
ancestor having lived in Calvert County, Maryland.
The most positive clew leading to Calvert County, Maryland, is
through a Monett family in Columbus, Ohio, which connects with a'
Wood family in Barnesville, Ohio. A descendant of the latter furnishes
the following relative to Calvert County connections :
Richard Sley of Calvert County, Maryland, married Martha Wil-
liams (or Poddy) about 1780. The latter was a daughter of John
and Sarah (Poddy) Williams. (The Poddies were French.)
576 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Richard and Martha Sley had: (1) John, (2) Walter, (3)
Mary, (4) Sarah, (5) Juliet.
Benjamin Monnet was a son of Isaac Monnet and Ann (Nancy)
Hellen. He married for a second wife Mary Sley (supra), who
was born in Calvert County, Maryland, May 22, 1790. Died Feb. 1,
1887.
Benjamin had by a former wife: (1) Hezekiah, (2) Isaac,
(3) Benjamin, (4) Elizabeth, (5) Charles. He had by Mary
Sley: (6) John Sley, (7) Harriet Ann, (8) Rebecca. All
of the children were born in Calvert County, Maryland.
Harriet Ann Monett and Lewis Wood were united in marriage
in 1847, August 5, by William Wilson of Calvert County, Maryland,
near Port Republic.
This line of emigration was more directly westward than any of the
several movements, the course being from Calvert County, a visit to
the relationship still around and about Cumberland, and then into Ohio,
an air line, approximately, to the West. The date was much later, Ben-
jamin Monett removing- about 1830 and the Wood connection about 1848.
The Wood family settled in Barnesville, Belmont County, Ohio, while
Benjamin Monett settled in Franklin County and raised his family there,
where his son, Benjamin Monett, is now living, one of the foremost citizens
of Columbus, Ohio.
To recapitulate relative to these lines of emigration from Maryland
and Virginia about 1800:
L Alabama Monettes, headed by a James Monette, direct from
Calvert County.
2. Samuel* Monett, pioneer Methodist preacher, to Virginia, then
to Chillicothe, Ohio, and descendants finally to Mississippi.
3. Abraham* Monnett and children from Cumberland, Maryland,
and vicinity to Ross and Pickaway Counties, Ohio.
4. Benjamin Monett from Calvert County direct to Columbus,
Franklin County, Ohio.
5. Wood relationship same as latter, but settling in Barnesville,
Belmont County, Ohio.
XXVI.
EVIDENTIARY STATEMENTS AND TRADITIONS
(A)
HE first member of the Family to give permanent form
to its history, in an exact but Hmited manner, was the
Hon. Francis Sylvester Monnett, whose compilation in
the Centennial Biographical History of Crazvford
County, Ohio (p. 831), is quite pointed:
THE MONNETT FAMILY.
The Monnett family is one of the oldest of the pioneer families
of Crawford County. Its origin is traced to the French Huguenot
refugees. One branch came from near Lyons, (?) France, having
been driven from their native country after the revocation of the
Edict of Nantes, A. D. 1685. Many fled to England, some to Hol-
land, and afterward three brothers emigrated from England to
America and settled in Maryland and Virginia. A large number of
the French families by the same name are now living in Montreal,
many of them keeping up their native tongue, and others are found
in the French settlements of New Orleans. Different branches of
the same family vary the orthography somewhat, some attaching
the final "e," others omitting one of the "n's," and some of the old
families even spelling it with one "n" and one "t". The Anglicized
or American spelling is with the two "n's", and two "t's", and
usually accented on the last syllable, but perhaps more properly with
an equal emphasis on the first and last syllables.
The earliest record of accurate data of the Crawford and
Marion Counties (Ohio) branch of the family is of Isaac Monnett,
born about 1726, in Westmoreland (Calvert) County, Maryland,
where there is still an old homestead by that name. Isaac and his
wife, Elizabeth, had children at this latter place, and among their
immediate descendants was Abraham Monnett, born March 16, 1748.
The latter married Ann Hillary, daughter of William Hillary.
Branches of this family are still found in Virginia, also in Ross and
Pickaway Counties, Ohio. Of this Abraham Monnett and Ann were
born the following children, namely: Isaac, Osborn, William,
Thomas, Elizabeth, Margaret, Ann, Jeremiah and others. Isaac,
Osborn, Thomas and Jeremiah later settled in Crawford and
Marion Counties. This elder generation all seemed to have lived to
an advanced age and some to extreme old age, and have some-
where left a highly honorable record. Abraham Monnett, father of
Jeremiah (Jeremiah Crabb Monnett) moved into Ohio in 1803
(1802) and entered a section of land in Pickaway County, and also
land in Ross County, which sections are in the neighborhood of the
Town of Kingston on the border line between Ross and Pickaway
Counties, and still bear the name of "Monnet sections." Part of the
real estate is now in possession of the Downs family.
The Monnett family in religion became Virginian Episcopalians,
but in the pioneer life of Ohio became Methodists. The wife of
Jeremiah, hereinafter referred to, and her ancestors were Roman
Catholics — a strange meeting of the Jesuits and the Huguenots after
generations of religious persecutions!
577
578 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
It could be truthfully said of the elder pioneer Monnett family
that they were "diligent in business, fervent in spirit, serving the
Lord." The above named Jeremiah (Crabb Monnett) was an enthus-
iastic, old-time and old-style Methodist, and opened his home at all
times generously to the circuit rider, presiding elders and the bish-
ops. Before the days of churches his home was the "meeting house."
His daily family prayer, his exemplary life and his exhortations, pre-
cept and example, have left their impress upon all who came in
contact with him, even descending to the third and fourth genera-
tions. The good deeds done by Jeremiah Monnett have been to his
descendants an inspiration, and he has, truly, by them been
"sainted."
Jeremiah Monnett was born September 12, 1784, and his wife,
Aley (daughter of Jacob and Hannah Slagle), was born March
1, 1788. They were the parents of seven sons and seven daugh-
ters, two of whom died in infancy. Twelve lived to mature man-
hood and womanhood: Jacob, born March 18, 1806; Isaac, born
November 16, 1807; Abraham, born October 12, 1811; Elsie, born
October 13, 1813; Margaret, born July 11, 1816; Hannah, born De-
cember 13, 1817; Ann, born August 25, 1819; John, born January 11,
1820; Jeremiah, born January 2, 1823; Mary, born April 2, 1824;
Thomas Jefferson, born January 16, 1826; and Martha, born Jan-
uary 21, 1828.
At the marriage of Jeremiah Monnett with Aley Slagle at Cum-
berland, Maryland, a part of the bride's dower included a number
of slaves. All of these so delivered to him in bondage he freed,
and he early became an abolitionist.
In 1814, accompanied by his wife and young family, he removed
to Pickaway County, Ohio, and located near Kingston, and thence
he moved directly north, in the year 1835 to a point five miles
south of Bucyrus, Crawford County, being half way between San-
dusky City and Columbus. He was a man of great physical strength,
filled with energy and possessed of great endurance. He not only
managed his large landed estate wisely, but also reared his family
of twelve children to be honored citizens wherever they took up
their abode for life. His interest in church-building and church-
founding and education never ceased, and he filled his posterity
with ambitions along these nobler lines. Hardly a Methodist
church — in fact, church building of any denomination — in that part
of the county but that he assisted financially, as well as person-
ally attending their services and admonishing and exhorting more
earnest work for the Master whom he lived to honor. About the
year 1844 he founded and established Monnett Chapel and donated
the premises whereon to build the same. This little spot has been
famous in that community for the number of noble youth, also men
and women of more mature years, who have received their inspira-
tion for a religious life and their aspirations for a higher social
development. In this year (1901) as a fulfillment to his request of
forty years ago — we might say as a fulfillment of his prophecy —
a memorial stone chapel has been contracted for to supplant the
present church edifice that has occupied the site dedicated by him
about sixty years ago. He requested, and frequently repeated in his
last prayers, "that a church would be continued there to the last
generation." This exemplary citizen and his noble wife each lived
to within a few weeks of fourscore years and are both buried in
the cemetery adjoining Monnett Chapel. Many of his children and
part of their families have chosen this for their last resting place.
Abraham Monnett, his son, referred to in another part of this
work, carried on as his life work, stock raising, farming and bank-
ing in Marion County, and amassed an unusually large estate,
leaving at his death property to about the amount of six hundred
thousand dollars. Mrs. Martha Warner, widow Ol the late R. K.
EVIDENTIARY STATEMENTS AND TRADITIONS 579
Warner, is the only survivor of the large family and occupies a large
landed estate adjoining the old homestead.
The descendants of Jeremiah Monnett have made enviable rec-
ords also in Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Iowa, Nebraska, Missouri and
in almost all the western states. Colleges have been endowed, sem-
inaries named for their beneficences, and public charities and
churches have ever been remembered by many of these noble sons of
a noble sire. From his family altar and from the hearthstone of
this devout pioneer have gone forth influences that have reproduced
ministers, lawj^ers, professors, teachers, physicians, railroad men,
bankers, ranchmen, land owners — in fact almost all the honorable
professions and vocations have been honored by the descendants.
(B)
Brief Recollections of the Late Rev. George W. Walker; by Rev.
Maxwell Pierson Gaddis, 1859:
"Mr. John Walker, Sr., had nine children, four daughters and
five sons, of whom George Washington, the subject of this brief
memoir, was the oldest son. He was born in Frederick County,
Maryland, November 26, 1804, and died at Wilmington, m Clinton
County, Ohio, July 31, 1856, in the thirtieth year of his effective
itinerant ministry.
"Not long after Mr. Walker had settled in Chillicothe he formed
an acquaintance with a family by the name of MONNETT. Mr.
MONNETT was a staunch Methodist and had recently opened his
house for circuit preaching. He felt a very great interest in the
conversion of Mr. Walker and his family from Popish superstition.
He had frequently tried to get them to go and hear a Protestant
preacher, but without success. He at last concluded to resort to
"guile," and like St. Paul, "being crafty," finally succeeded in the
accomplishment of his purpose. On a certain occasion he made a
dinner party and extended a pressing invitation to Mr. and Mrs.
Walker to come over and share their hospitality. They very cor-
dially accepted the polite invitation and on the day appointed
repaired to the house of Mr. Monnett in good time. Mr. Monnett
had made arrangements for their social gathering to come off on the
day appointed for "Circuit Preaching". The guests were all present
some time before the hour appointed for the commencement of the
religious services. Friendly greetings and hearty salutations were
passed around among the little group, and all were inquiring of
"each other's welfare" when, to the great surprise of at least one
portion of the guests, a Methodist minister was suddenly ushered
into the room. On learning the character and object of the strang-
er's visit Mr. Walker was very much disconcerted. The minister was
introduced to him, however, and remarked that he was going to
preach soon and hoped that they would all be glad to hear his
message of salvation. At this Mr. Walker was still much more sur-
prised and confounded and knew not what to say in reply, but a
pleasant remark by the minister soon relieved him from all embar-
rassment. After mutual consultation with Mrs. Walker they finally
concluded to remain until after dinner, regardless of consequences. To
leave the house under such circumstances would be a violation of all
rules of courtesy, and, perhaps, give offense to Mr. Monnett and this
they did not wish to do. But, alas! should they remain and listen to
a heretic preach they were in danger of being contaminated. To
take either horn of the dilemma was disagreeable. In due time the
people from the surrounding country gathered in, and the minister
delivered his solemn message, met the class and took his departure.
As soon as dinner was over Mr Walker started home. * * * *
(Out of this grew his conversion, and his son George Washington
became one of the converted M. E. circuit riders.)
580 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
{Idem, pp. 56, 57) :
1814 — Methodist Society organized in Fairfield County.
"A number of excellent members of the M. E. church manifested
an especial interest in their spiritual welfare; among whom were
James Bending and his wife and Mrs. Mary Kinnear, mother of
Judge Kinnear of Pickaway County, and the grandmother of Rev.
David J. Kinnear of the North Ohio Conference."
(C)
Mrs. Susan (Kennedy) Monett,
Widow of Benjamin Monett, the emigrant to Ohio, and his second wife,
for he found her in Ohio, is still (1910) living- in Columbus at the
advanced age of 85 years. She is an unusually brig-ht, active and inter-
esting old lady, so very spry that she enjoys looking personally after the
afifairs of her own household, which is of some proportion, and caring
for her son, Frank E. Monett. She was very entertaining and took a
great interest in the matter of the Family history. She has the family
Bible of their family and photographs of her husband and their children,
notably of Henry. She also has what is entitled "Souvenir 46th Annual
Convention American Association General Passenger and Ticket Agents,
Asheville, North Carolina, Oct. 13, 1901" (compiled by W. F. Bailey and
from the press of Poole Brothers) containing a cut and biographical
sketch of Henry Monett.
Mrs. Monett said that her husband did not say a great deal about
his family ancestry, as she thought for two reasons, she said: (a) "I
am a little high-minded, you know, and my husband knew that. We had
a dinner party one time, and while I was serving at the table and in
and out of the room, the company was talking about their family ancestry.
My husband thought I was out of the room and said jokingly, 'There
is a trace of Indian blood in my veins.' I always thought that on that
account, knowing I was proud, he did not say very much about his family."
She related this account in an interesting, quaint and old-fashioned way,
with a feeling that she was telling something she ought not to tell and
saying, "I do not know whether I ought to tell you this or not." This
would indicate that the fact had made a strong impression upon her mind,
(b) She said her husband had originally come from Barnesville, Ohio,
and had left some relatives in that vicinity. After he had been separated
from them forty years he concluded suddenly one day to go back to visit
them and did so. He had come to Columbus a poor boy and had accu-
mulated quite a fortune by his own honesty and industry and believed
he was entitled to some recreation. He was gone several days, found
his relatives and came back feeling that he had had a delightful visit.
Among others he had found his step-mother, who had partly raised him,
and who was then over 100 years of age.
EVIDENTIARY STATEMENTS AND TRADITIONS 581
She said she had heard her husband say that his father had Hved in,
and he was born in, Maryland, near Chesapeake Bay, and that as a boy
he and his father used to go fishing in the bay. He told her that some-
times they would catch so many fish that he would take off his trousers
and use them to carry them home in.
She said he told her that his father had been a sea captain. She
spoke of his father's first wife and indicated that there was where the
Indian blood was, and that she was a very beautiful woman, who only
lived a year after they were married.
She said that her husband's father at one time had been an overseer
of slaves in Maryland for a Dr. Bond ( 1 ) , and she had heard him say how
superstitious the negroes were ; that to keep them from stealing cider they
had only to invert a large black kettle on the floor in the center of the
room where the cider was kept and the negroes would be frightened away
for fear of ghosts coming from under the kettle.
She spoke about how religious her husband had been and all his
people. At one time he was praying his morning prayer when a neighbor
rushed in to tell him that his kitchen was on fire ; it did not disturb him
and he would not go to see about it until he had finished his prayer.
She said her husband had spoken about being related to Mary Monnett
of Monnett Hall, Delaware, Ohio.
Also, that he had had a relative, a Dr. Samuel Monett, who had lived
at Chillicothe, Ohio. He had also spoken of another brother, or possibly
a son of a brother, whose name was Moses Monett ; also, a doctor who
claimed to be able to cure cancers without the use of a knife. He lived
until recent years at Marietta, Ohio.
She also spoke of her son, Charles W., who served in the War of
the Rebellion and that at one time he stopped at a farm house while his
regiment was in the South somewhere and the people living there bore
the name of Monett. They took a great fancy to him and he had quite
a visit with them.
She also spoke of this same son having a liking for circuses and the
like, and that John W. Bain, Mary Monnett's husband, had something of
that sort and was in Columbus with it at one time, and his wife was with
him. They got acquainted with Charles, made a great deal over him and
he went to every performance.
The old family Bible contains the following entries :
Marriages :
Benjamin Monett and Lydia Mortsley, married April 11, 1844
Benjamin Monett and Susan Kennedy, married Aug. 26, 1846
Births:
Benjamin Monett, March 2, 1816
Lydia M. Monett, Nov. 26, 1823
Susan K. Monett, Apr. 8, 1824
(1) This was a prominent family in Calvert County, and note illustration
ante p. 245.
582 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Anna Maria Monett, Apr. 18, 1845
Charles Wesley Monett, Apr. 27, 1848
Henry Monett, Dec. 3, 1853.
George Emery Monett, Oct. 6, 1850
Benjamin Monett, Dec. 15, 1855.
Elliott Tyler Monett, Dec. 5, 1863.
Frank Ellesworth Monett, Apr. 11, 1867.
Deaths :
Lydia M. Monett died Aug. 15, 1845, age 21 y. 8 m. 19 d.
Charles W. Monett died June 1, 1866.
From Mr. John F. Monette, now living in Columbus, Ohio, the same
facts were secured. His father, John Sley Monett, who was a half brother
of Benjamin Monett, had related many items to their family along- the
same line. It had always been the tradition of the family that their an-
cestors were French, and while living in Maryland had been slave-holders.
To this family it was an accepted fact that they were relatives of Mary
Monnett of Monnett Hall fame (see post), which conclusively identifies
the kinship with the Ohio Monnetts. In 1873 John F. Monnett met a
Monnett in Indiana bearing the facial resemblance, in the vicinity of
Rensselaer, which was, no doubt, either John Pittinger Monnett or Thomas
Monnett, and they were pleased to find that they could establish a con-
nection and confirm mutual traditions about the family, although John
F. never saw him afterwards. To Mrs. Harriet (Brown) Monette,
his wife, the writer is greatly indebted for a development of these facts
and for the special interest she has taken in assisting and gathering ma-
terial. The mother of John F. Monette is still living in Circleville, Ohio
(Old Ladies' Home). Her name was Sarah Koney, and she states that
her husband, John Sley Monett, was born in Calvert County, Maryland,
May 9, 1827, and that he died in Barnesville, Ohio, May 27, 1859. He
came west with his father and mother and one sister, Anna (Mrs. Anna
Gates).
From Mrs. Darius Gates of Toledo, Ohio (Anna Monett), many
items were obtained. The following are terse extracts from her state-
ments.
Anna Maria Monett, born April 18, 1845, daughter of Benjamin
Monett and Lydia Markley. Benjamin had no other children by this, his
first wife. Heard her grandfather was a sea-captain, came from Calvert
County, Maryland, was overseer of slaves on Bond plantation. Heard
of name Ball. Heard of Barnesville people. Knew of Dr. Moses Monett
of Marietta coming to visit and claiming relationship. Her father tried
to figure it out, but could not. A hunchback by the name of Monett used
to visit in their home.
Mary Monnett- Bain came to Columbus once — wrote her father a let-
ter asking him to call at her hotel, Neil House. He took letter, wrote name
EVIDENTIARY STATEMENTS AND TRADITIONS 583
and address on it and that "if she wanted to see him she could find him."
Thus saying he was proud, "If the mountain would not come to Moham-
met, etc."
Heard her father speak of one brother. His name was Isaac. Also
that he had relatives in Chillicothe — used to go down on packet-boats —
canal. Heard him speak of Dr. Moses Monnett many times.
Heard of Woods' at Barnesville. Heard her father speak of the ori-
gin of the family as French — "fallen away Catholics." Heard her father
speak of his grandfather — that he was French — fine man, took pride in
speaking of him, integrity, staunch in everything — "positive when right,
when wrong, wrong."
Mrs. Morningstar, an old lady, now dead, told her that she knew
Benjamin when a young man and used to speak of his uprightness. He
joined M. E. Church when a boy. Said he belonged all his life. "Been
a probationer 45 years."
After obtaining the foregoing a hunt was made for the somewhat
mythical Dr. Moses Monett of Marietta, who was supposed to have lived
there and been long since dead. This secured very interesting informa-
tion disclosing the fact that Isaac Monett, younger brother of Benjamin,
of Columbus, son of Benjamin, of Calvert County, had, about 1820, emi-
grated to Washington County, Ohio, and settled at Marietta, where he
married Sarah, daughter of Andrew Lake and Elizabeth Goss, July 31,
1838. They had several children, and among them Andrew Lake Monnett,
now living at Joplin, Missouri, and the Dr. Moses first sought. Mr. An-
drew Lake Monett has rendered valuable aid in this compilation. He like-
wise confirms the common traditions and specifically relates that Isaac
Monett lived for a while "in Kentucky" after first coming to Washington
County, and after his marriage, but that they soon after returned to Wash-
ington County, where they lived, died and were buried. The Lake family
was a promient family in early Ohio pioneer life and is deserving of spec-
ial consideration, which is given elsewhere (post).
(D)
Statement of Ann Warren of Kingston, Ohio :
"I was born August 21, 1820. My parents were Micah Saylor and
Elizabeth Monnett. I married Peter Warren, August 11, 1842, and
have had two children, (1) Elizabeth Ann Warren, born November
19, 1843, and (2) John, born November 29, 1848.
Elizabeth Monnett was a daughter of Abraham Monnett and
Ann Hillary. The Monnetts were French and the Hillarys were
English.
Abraham Monnett's children, in the order of their ages, were:
I. Isaac, moved to Ohio in 1798.
II. John, buried at Bald Knob.
III. Margaret, married Joseph Slagle.
584 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
IV. Thomas.
V. William.
VI. Jeremiah.
VII. Infant.
VIII. Infant.
IX. Osborn, youngest boy.
X. Elizabeth (my mother), youngest girl.
Jeremiah Hillary, Ann's brother, came with them to Ohio.
Grandmother Hillary had a wedding ring containing date of
the marriage of herself to Abraham Monnett. Her mother inherited
it and later it was given to her daughter, Mrs. Allen, who now has
it. (Upon examination it showed that the date had been worn away.)
(Reading notes to her, she said): "As far as I recollect, you
have everything right about Osborn Monnett, 'Uncle Ozy,' we called
him. He bought a place on Scippo Creek and married a Dorcas
Leshure. They had one son, Samuel. He moved to the Indian Res-
ervation in Wyandot County. His wife died and he married again
and had other children."
(E)
Statement of Mrs. T. J. Monnett of Bucyrus, Ohio :
Mrs. Monnett's maiden name was Sarah Rexroth, and while not a
"Monnett" by blood, she has ever been a loyal member of the Family and
enthusiastic concerning its history.
Her husband, Rev. Thomas Jeflferson Monnett, being- a brother of
Abraham Monnett, and they two of the more prominent children of
Reverend Jeremiah Crabb Monnett, all of Crawford County, Ohio, afford
her opportunities for intimacy with these families and their history and
traditions.
She states that her husband frequently adverted to the fact of the
Family being originally French and of the Huguenot Faith, converts in
an early day from Roman Catholicism.
The fact that several of the name fled from France to England soon
after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685, and later settled in
America has been repeated to her frequently by her husband and others
of the kin. The point of embarkation was the old fortress at La Rochelle,
France. It has been stated to her that one branch came from the vicinity
of Lyons, France. The first settlement in America was Maryland, then a
later removal to Virginia, all of which corresponds to the records discov-
ered.
She knew definitely from her husband, and from the records in the
family Bibles (some now unfortunately lost), that the parents of Reverend
Jeremiah Crabb Monnett were Abraham and Ann Hilliary Monnett : that
the parents of Abraham were Isaac and Elizabeth (Osborne) Monnett,
and that the latter two had lived in Maryland. In fact, Isaac Slagle, an
aged descendant of the Slagle branch, had told her how, as a young
man. he had visited the old Monnett homestead in Maryland (Calvert
EVIDENTIARY STATEMENTS AND TRADITIONS 585
County) and had engaged in the sport of shooting ducks on Chesa-
peake Bay.
That, in Virginia, the Monnetts were, in matters of religion, known
as Virginia Episcopahans. As this must have been during the Hampshire
County settlement, the following interesting statement has important
bearing (1).
The reference here is to the organization of the church and parish
in Hampshire County about 1785, shortly before the Monnetts settled
there :
"Hampshire may be truly called the hill county of Virginia, —
not surpassed in high hills and deep valley's by that of Judea itself.
In one of its deep narrow valleys and on its hillsides A FEW
FAMILIES OF PLAIN PEOPLE had settled, who retained a strong
attachment to the church, while all around had forsaken her as the
Babylon of prophecy."
Upon the important point that Aley Slagle, wife of Rev. Jeremiah
Crabb Monnett, was originally a Catholic, she frequently heard the state-
ment made emphatically by her husband, which is likewise borne out by
the records in Cumberland, Maryland, although the departure of Jacob
Slagle, the father, from the German Reformed Church to Catholicism, and
then the daughter, Aley Monnett, from Catholicism to Episcopalianism and
finally to Methodism, was an unusual transition, yet it serves to demon-
strate that true religion is not to be found in church aflfiliation alone, but
rather in faith and character.
Mrs. Monnett is very familiar with the fact, known and accepted
in the Family, that Rev. Jeremiah Crabb Monnett and Aley Slagle were
married in Cumberland, Maryland, and that a part of the bride's dower
was a number of negro slaves who, upon their coming into Ohio to settle,
were manumitted.
That the Slagle Family (Jacob and wife, Hannah Burrell Slagle)
lived before 1800 near the Abraham Monnett Family in Virginia.
(F)
Statement of Mervin^ Jeremiah Monnette :
"I, Mervin Jeremiah Monnette, was born in Scott Township,
Marion County, Ohio, on August 24th, 1847, and was reared on a
farm near Latimberville. I was one of twelve children, six broth-
ers and five sisters, receiving only a limited education in a country
school located near the old home. I worked on the farm at all kinds
of work, like Abe Lincoln, being both a rail splitter and cattle
trader. I was married to Olive A. Hull in 1869, and to us were
born two children, Orra Eugene Monnette and Clark Fremont Mon-
nette, the latter dying at the age of fifteen months, and the former
being now a lawyer and the author of this book. I continued in the
cattle business, hog and sheep raising and general agriculture. In
1887 I was elected president of the Second National Bank of Bucy-
(1) Old Churches and Families of Virginia, by Bishop Meade (1857) of the
Episcopal Church, at page 309 of Vol. II.
586 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
rus, Ohio, which office I held until 1897, when I sold my interest and
moved to Colorado. One year later I located in Nebraska, near the
town of Central City, and again went into the cattle feeding business
with T. B. Hord, the largest cattle feeder in the world at that time,
as he was then feeding as many as 15,000 cattle, 60,000 sheep and
40,000 hogs. Later I went into some large land deals and moved to
Omaha, where I lived for four years, and in 1905 through a friend
went to Goldfield, Nevada. There, with Mr. G. H. Hayes, I opened
up the famous Hayes-Monnette Gold Mine on the Mohawk lease,
which proved to be the richest mine in the world, taking out in eight
months about five millions in gold and shipping the richest carload
of ore known to mining men, forty-seven and one-half tons netting us
$5,794,958.39 after paying smelter charges, the freight bill alone
amounting to $8,810.50; a cut in illustration of which will be seen in
the book. (See post.)
Shortly after leaving Goldfield, I located in Los Angeles, and
with my son, Orra Eugene Monnette, and my brother-in-law, John
C. Fremont Hull, purchased the American National Bank, of which
institution I became President in 1909. During the year it was con-
solidated with the Citizens National Bank. Of the latter I am now
Vice-President, and it is one of the largest banks in the city. I am
also President of the Consolidated Midway Oil Company, recently
opening up one of the largest wells in the Midway oil-field district
in Kern County, California, having flowed about 60,000 barrels of
oil a day.
My father, Abraham Monnett, was of Huguenot stock and
French descent, and my mother was Catharine Braucher of Penn-
sylvania German descent.
The Monnetts formerly came from England and France and
first settled in Maryland, then in Virginia. My grandfather Jere-
miah Crabb Monnett and wife, Aley Slagle, left Virginia for Ken-
tucky in 1813, moving there to make it their home, my grandmother
carrying my father, then two years old, on horseback. Changing
their minds on arriving in Kentucky, they went to Ohio, where my
great-grandfather had located in 1802, settling on "Bald Knob," at
the junction of Pickaway and Ross County, where they lived until
later, when they moved to Crawford County, Ohio, where they both
died after rearing a large family of sixteen children, riiost of whom
lived to manhood. My father, Abraham Monnett, at one time, when
sixteen years old, lay ill with typhoid fever for six weeks, during
which he was delirious, and two brothers and a sister died and were
buried, of which he knew nothing. My father, Abraham, was a large
land owner in Marion County, Ohio, owning at one time about
8,000 acres of land, and president of two banks when he died. He
dealt in cattle, hogs and sheep and during the Civil War he sold wool
at $1.00 per pound. He was captain or lieutenant of the military
company in Marion County, where they drilled every Saturday for
some years. Was formerly a Whig and later a Republican.
I have frequently heard my grandparents tell of the trials and
privations of pioneer life. Many stories of the Indians were our
fireside entertainment.
My grandfather, Jeremiah Monnett, was very limited in the mat-
ter of ready cash and necessities of home life, and the comforts were
only acquired and added to his resources by clearing and cultivating
land bought at a small price per acre. Among other incidents of
his pioneer life was the making of shoes for his family. This he
did in an imperfect way, and related how they went to school in
the winter season and the snow drifted in through the shoes and
they were compelled frequently to pull it out of the tops with their
fingers to avoid freezing their feet. The little girls of the family
were dressed in grain sacking, made by taking a bushel sack and cut-
ting holes for the head and arms out of the closed end of the sack,
which thus hung and fitted loosely. Wooden benches and stools
HON. JOHN SAYLOR (1829 )
WELLINGTON, KANSAS
587
EVIDENTIARY STATEMENTS AND TRADITIONS 589
filled the purpose of furniture. In an early day my father hauled
his grain from central Ohio to Sandusky City and took back salt
and small articles of merchandise in payment of the same. This was
a distance of one hundred and fifty miles."
(G)
Statement and affidavit of John Saylor.
State of California, | ^^
County of Los Angeles, \
John Saylor, being first duly sworn, deposes and says:
"I was born on the 21st day of February, 1829. My parents were
Mieah Saylor and Elizabeth (Monnett) Saylor, the former born
about 1787, and died April 12, 1856, and the latter born in 1791 and
died February 9, 1876. The parents of Micah Saylor were Jacob Say-
lor, and wife, Elizabeth Saylor. The parents of Elizabeth (Monnett)
Saylor were Abraham Monnett and wife, Ann Hilliary.
I had three sisters: Anna, the oldest, who married Peter War-
ren; Esther, who married William Kinnear, and Margaret, who mar-
ried Jacob Saylor, a nephew of my father. I am the only son in the
family. November 13, 1856, I married Sarah Ella Benton, by whom
I have had children as follows:
Mira Benton, Oscar Micah, Orella Elizabeth, Eliza Theron and
Myra Lorena.
The Monnetts came to the State of Ohio about 1800 from their
old home in Virginia, not far from Cumberland, Maryland. The name
was usually spelled "Monnet" or "Monnett." The family was of
French descent, from Huguenot Refugees who left France and went
to England shortly after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes
in 1685, and after remaining there a short time with relatives, like-
wise Huguenot Refugees, they emigrated to America and settled in
Maryland.
The first Monnett to come to Ohio was Isaac, oldest son of
Abraham Monnett and wife, Ann Hilliary. They first settled on
what is known as Pike Hole Prairie, in Ross and Pickaway
Counties. My mother has told me frequently of their experiences
with the Indians, who were inclined, most of the time, to be peace-
ful. They were accustomed to coming around to the back door about
meal time demanding something to eat, and if it were given them
they would go away peaceably.
The first houses out up by the Monnetts on Pike Hole Prairie were
log cabins, which were replaced by the brick building now standing
on the Holderman place, which was built by Abraham's son Jere-
miah. This was located upon the hill and at some distance from it
was another hill used as the Family burial ground, and this was
called "Bald Knob." Abraham Monnett and some of his children were
buried tnere. I visited there in 1894 and found the place in bad
condition, and had my nephew, John Warren, remove the bodies and
reinter them in the Village Cemetery at Whistler. They were the
bodies of grandfather and grandmother; Uncle John, after whom I
was named. Uncle William and an infant or two. Uncle John had
been killed by the falling of a tree when he and Uncle Osborn were
cutting down a big elm tree which fell and caught Uncle John, who
was so badly injured that he died during the same night. Uncle
William was injured at the same time and some time afterward died
with consumption. I recollect my grandmother quite well and her
funeral, although I was only three years old when she died. For
a while she lived in my father's family. My recollection is that she
died at Uncle Jerry's house — the brick house — as she was sitting in
the house reading her prayer book. We were formerly Episcopalians
590 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
away back, and she would sit in her chair in the yard by the hour
and read her Bible and prayer book.
My grandmother, Ann Hilliary, had a brother, Jeremiah, who
came to Ohio with her, and it seems to me she also had a sister
Hester Hilliary. Jeremiah was buried in "Bald Knob" grave-yard.
The Monnetts were farmers both in Virginia and Ohio. Con-
cerning the location of the land of the first Isaac Monnett, the son
lived on one farm and his father, Abraham, on the one adjoining,
and when Abraham died ihe latter came into the possession of the
other son, Jeremiah Monnett. This was Pike Hole Prairie and
adjoined what was afterwards known as the Holderman land. My
recollection is that Isaac Monnett sold out and moved to the San-
dusky Plains, Ohio, and sold his land to the Holdermans.
My father lived on Kinnikinnick Prairie, which was an Indian
name taken from some kind of a shrub known to the Indians by that
name. This was about two miles further west than the Monnett
place, and at one time Isaac Monnett owned a piece of land imme-
diately north of the old Saylor place.
Abraham Monnett and Ann Hilliary had children, as I remem-
ber: Isaac, the oldest; Margaret, who married a Slagle; John, Wil-
liam, Osborn. Jeremiah, Thomas and my mother, Elizabeth, who was
the youngest in the family.
They had lived there in Virginia, where it was very hilly, and
when the great Northwest Territory was opened up they determined
to emigrate into the new country. They started with their teams and
their cows and traveled by foot until they got to Chillicothe; they
would milk the cows on the way, and grandmother Monnett had a
very large bottle, which we still possess, and they would put the milk
in that. Mother was only about six years old then and she and
grandmother would look after the milk in the bottle during the
day, and it was fastened to the back of one of the horses, and
the motion given it as they went along was sufficient so that when
they stopped in the evening for camp the milk was churned to butter.
They made the trip about 1802 when the country was wild and large-
ly uninhabited, with mere trails through the forests.
Further, concerning the milk-bottle, it has a long neck, being
about ten or twelve inches in diameter, made of glass, and I have
had a photograph taken of it. I had it filled with a dark fluid so as
to show its outline. (This appears in illustration upon the opposite
page.)
The Kinnikinnick Plains contained some very rich prairie land.
Here was the great Indian camping ground, and the famous elm tree
under which the famous Indian, Logan, made his speech.
My recollection is that the Slagles did not move out to Ohio
until several years after the Monnetts. They were the children of
Jacob Slagle, and in addition to my Aunt Margaret there were sons,
John, Jacob, Burrill, Joseph and Isaac, and several daughters.
They settled down about twelve miles below Adelphi at Salt
Creek, and had come from the same vicinity as the Monnetts, near
Cumberland, Maryland.
I have heard my mother speak of a Rev. Samuel Monnett,
who lived in Chillicothe, about this same period, and that he was a
relative — a cousin, she thought.
Abraham Monnett's son, Thomas, did not come from Maryland
with the balance of the family, but remained there for a number of
years, and when he did come it must have been as late as 1830 or
1835, and by that time the Monnetts had left Pickaway and gone
North and were living on the Sandusky Plains in Marion and
Crawford Counties. Thomas Monnett settled at Latimberville; he
had several children, among them a son, Thomas, and a son Hilliary.
Yes, grandfather Monnett served in the Revolutionary War
for several years, for I have heard mother speak of their hard times
in Virginia, and that when the Revolutionary War was going on
OLD MILK BOTTLE, USED AS A CHURN ON THE
JOURNEY OF THE MONNETTS FROM HAMP-
SHIRE COUNTY, VIRGINIA, TO OHIO IN 1802
591
EVIDENTIARY STATEMENTS AND TRADITIONS 593
the men of the family were all in the Army and away from home,
which left the women and children alone to take care of the farm.
Uncle Isaac, who was a mere boy during the Revolution, used to
shell corn, and it was put in a sack upon a horse and he upon the
top of it, and he rode through the woods for miles to a little old
mill and got it ground.
One thing I am well satisfied of and that is that we have every
reason to be proud of our Monnett ancestors, who were pious, hon-
est and honorable people.
(Signed) John Saylor.
Sworn and Subscribed to before me, this 18th day of December, 1909.
Charlotte Smelter, Notary Public in and for the County of
Los Angeles, State of California."
(H)
Statement of Francis Sylvester Monnett.
Referring to the splendid account of "The Monnett Family"
and "Abraham Monnett," appearing in the "Centennial Biographical
History of Crawford County, Ohio, 1902," the following statements
were made by Mr. Francis Sylvester Monnett of Columbus, Ohio,
as being his authority for the data presented in said accounts.
"The facts appearing in said article were gathered by me from
statements made by my father, Thomas Jefferson Monnett, Abraham
Monnett, Isaac Slagle and John Pittenger Monnett. They all
agreed upon the vital statements and were men well along in years
at the time I obtained the information.
The first emigrants to America of the name were French Hugue-
not Refugees; it was claimed that "one branch came from near
Lyons, France;" and when I was in Paris I found many of the
name "MONET" and "MONNETT" in the city directory and my
guide said that their home was originally at Lyons; but this is in
line with my father's statement that the family originated in a
small town not far from Paris. The tradition of the family has
always been that three brothers of the name left France after the
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685 and settled in England
temporarily, afterwards coming to America, where they located in
Maryland and Virginia, not far from Calvert County, Maryland, and
from the statement of John Pittenger Monnett and Isaac Slagle
it seems clear that the Monnetts were in Westmoreland County at
one time, and it can only be explained by the fact that one or
more branches lived in Calvert County and settled in Westmore-
land County, Virginia, prior to the settlement about Cumberland,
Maryland. The family in Virginia were known as Virginian
Episcopalians, and the Slagles, near Cumberland, were Roman
Catholics. Aley Slagle married Jeremiah Monnett there and she
was a daughter of Hannah Slagle, and part of the bride's dower
was a number of slaves who were emancipated about the time the
family came to Ohio, which was a free State. Abraham Monnett's
son, Jeremiah, born 1811, was born in Virginia, "near the Maryland
line," and this was his own statement: That while only three years
of age he could remember when they lived there and came to Ohio,
which was about 1814.
From many sources I learn that the old family homestead
in Virginia was not far from the Maryland line and Col. William
Monnett always referred to it as being near Chesaneake Bay; Isaac
Slagle frequently referred to the fact of it being "in sight of Knob-
ley Mountain."
My information as I obtained it is included in the Centennial
Biographical History (supra).
(Signed) F. S. Monnett.
January 15th, 1907, Columbus, Ohio.
594 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(I)
An interesting interview with Francis Burrill Slagle, one of the stal-
warts of pioneer character:
February 7th, 1907, the writer left Toledo, Ohio, at 4:50 p. m.,
via Hocking Valley, for Carey, changed to the Big Four and arrived
at Grant, Hardin County, Ohio, about 7:30. No depot, simply a
telegraph office; got off the train in the dark in a snow bank, with
the weather around zero. At the telegraph office the man in charge
directed me to a place about a quarter of a mile from the railroad,
where he thought I might find a place to stay all night. After floun-
dering around in the dark for awhile I finally reached the place
and was fortunate enough to get a cold bed in a cold room which
had had no fire in it for a month.
It was a kindly family composed of two brothers and one
sister by the name of Weber.
February 8th, 1907, was aroused out of my cold bed at 5:30 a. m.
for breakfast. It was an old fashioned country kind — sausage,
fried mush, fried potatoes, all in the center of the table, and slices
of bread about eight inches square. I enjoyed it, as it reminded
me of my early days.
Mr. George Weber hitched up his horse and buggy and drove
me to the farm of 140 acres owned by Francis Burrill Slagle, about
a mile and a half from Grant, and on which he is living with
his son Robert Slagle, the two men keeping house together. His
son, William F. Slagle, lives on and owns the farm adjoining him.
The daughter of the latter sometimes comes over and cooks for
the old men.
As Mr. Weber and I drove up to the house we met the old man
going out to the barn with a big bushel basket under his arm to
do some feeding. We called to him and he came up to the buggy
when I made myself known. He was delighted to see me, threw
down his basket and invited us into the house. We went in, and
I spent the next two hours asking questions and taking down what
I could find out.
Among the first things which he told me was that if he lived
till the 25th of this month he would be 85 years of age. He is a
tall, well proportioned man, hale and hearty, with no physical
defects except being a little hard of hearing, and his eye-sight "is
not as good as it used to be." His face is full and red with blood
and he enjoys good health. With the assistance of his son Robert
he does the farm and household work.
He had me tell him just who I was, and then said with evident
pleasure, "Well, you are a grandson of Abraham Monnett of the
plains." He told me his mother's maiden name was Margaret
Monnett and that we both had Monnett and Slagle blood in our
veins, and he said "My father's sister, Aley, married Rev. Jeremiah
Monnett."
He brought out an old family Bible, much worn and torn, the
fly leaf gone, so that I could not tell when it was printed, but it
must have been very old. The print was old-fashioned and the
pictures in it of the older order. It was bound in leather, old style,
and the latter was much worn. On the inside cover, evidently in
her own handwriting, was written "Maggie Slagle," (Margaret Mon-
nett). At the place inscribed "Family Record" the following
appears, which I have carefully transcribed:
Family Record Slagle Family.
Francis B. Slagle was borne the 25th of February, 1822.
Nancy Slagle was borne the November 30th, 1820.
Robert Slagle was borne the December 3rd, 1849.
Isaac Slagle was borne the 11th January, 1850.
FRANCIS BURRILL SLAGLE (1822 )
AN EMINENT REPRESENTATIVE OF THIS FAMILY, AND WHOSE MOTHER
WAS A MONNETT. (STILL LIVING AT GRANT, OHIO)
595
EVIDENTIARY STATEMENTS AND TRADITIONS 597
Emsay Jane Slagle was borne the March 3rd, 1851.
Margaret Ann Slagle was borne the December 1st, 1852.
Elizabeth Slagle was borne the 13th day of May, 1854.
Hannah Slagle was borne the 2nd day of January, 1804.
John Slagle was borne the 25th day of July, 1806.
Nancy Slagle was borne the 5th day of April, 1807.
Joseph Slagle was borne the 5th day of June, 1809.
Jacob Slagle was borne the 30th day of April, 1811.
Anny Stacy was borne the 31st day of March, 1813.
Francis B. Slagle was borne the 25th February, 1822.
Isaac Slagle was borne the 12th day of May, 1824.
Joseph Slagle was born the 18th of October, 1782.
Margaret Monnett was born in the year August 5th, 1782.
He also had another book entitled ''Portrait and Biographical
Record of Marion and Hardin Counties, Ohio; Chicago; Chapman
Publishing Company, 1895." This contains a biographical sketch
of himself, Isaac Slagle and Slagle, and also of Oliver
Monnett. It also contains a cut of himself. He remarked that
the book had cost him $15.00 and that it was the highest price
he had ever paid for a book in his life. He said he had had fifty
of the cuts of himself struck off, but that he had given them all
away. However, after a search he found one which he gave me.
He said, "Just think, I have spent $100.00 for pictures in my life,
and that means something, because in an early day people who
spent money on such things were thought foolish." I asked
him if he had a tin-type or other photo of his mother, and he
said "No;" but, with tears in his eyes he said, "I would give $25.00
for one."
Speaking again of the book, he told of the young man who
came to get an account of his life when he was out chopping in
the woods. He said that he was in such a big hurry that he did
not take time to get all the facts he might have given him. He
said to me, "You are taking more pains, and I am glad to sit down
with you and tell you all I know."
He gave his residence as Grant, Hardin County, Ohio, birth-
place Hampshire County, Virginia. Date of birth, February 25,
1822. He said he came to Pickaway County, Ohio, with his parents
when he was one year old. Then they moved to Fairfield County,
then back to Ross County in 1837, and lived in Eagle township,
which was afterwards cut off and made a part of Vinton County.
He left there and came to Hardin County in 1854, where he has .
since lived. He owned no land until he came to Hardin County,
but he had accumulated some money, so that he bought land there,
and kept increasing his real estate until he had 400 acres. He told
about going into the woods — for none of the land he bought was
cleared — and clearing off the timber himself, with the help of his
sons, Isaac and Robert. As his children came of age he gave them
land and money, at one time dividing up $30,000.00 among them,
so that his son Isaac got a good farm near him, as well as his son
William F., as above.
In about 1849 he married his wife, Nancy Comer, who was a
daughter of Jesse and Ann Comer. His wife died a good many
years ago, and is buried in a country graveyard about a mile
from where he lives. All the other Slagles are buried there.
He has had eight children, as follows:
I. Robert Slagle, born Dec. 3, 1849, married first to Mary
Rager in 1874. They had three children, all boys; William, now
Findlay, Ohio; Walter J., now Kenton, Ohio, and Pearl, now
Detroit, Mich. His second wife was Ellen Buel, from whom he
was afterwards divorced. They had no children.
II. Isaac Slagle, born Jan. 11, 1850, married Mariah Charlton.
P. O. address, Kenton, R. F. D.
598 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
III. Emza Jane Slagle, born March 3, 1851; married John
Evans. P. O. address, Kenton, Ohio. No children.
IV. Margaret Slagle, born Dec. 1, 1852; married Rev. Fred
Miller, now pastor Haven M. E. Church, No. 1019 East 28th Street,
Los Angeles, California.
V. Elizabeth Slagle, born May 13, 1854; married Joseph Hef-
felfinger, Kenton, R. P. D.
VI. Mary Slagle, born Apr. 14, 1856; married Lee Holmes,
Kenton, R. F. D.
VII. William Francis Slagle, born Sept. 10, 1858; married Cally
Link, Kenton, R. F. D.
VIII. Ida, an infant, died about 1861, when 3 years old.
He spoke of his mother, Margaret Monnett Slagle, born in
Virginia August 5, 1782, lived in Pickaway County, died at the home
of Jacob Slagle on the plains in Marion County, on 13, 1861,
and buried at Latimberville. He said his mother died a few
years after his father, and about the time of the Civil War —
about 1861.
He spoke of his father, Joseph Slagle, born October 18, 1782.
He died about the time of the Civil War and was buried in Vinton
County, on the farm owned by his son, John Slagle (brother of
Francis).
Concerning the children of Joseph Slagle, i. e., brothers and
sisters of Francis, he told me as follows:
I. John Slagle, who was 92 years and 10 months of age when
he died. He was married to Rachel Wiggins. They had at least
three children, and possibly four: (1) Margaret, married Charles
Scott, Eagle Township, Vinton County, Ohio; (2) Thomas; (3)
John; (4) Moses (?)
II. Hannah Slagle married John O'Harrow (?). Had four
children, all dead.
III. Nancy Slagle, married Andy Clendenning, had children:
(1) Joseph, (2) Margaret; Tarleton, Pickaway County, Ohio.
IV. Joseph Slagle married first Polly Dawson — one child,
Jacob Slagle, Caledonia, Ohio; second Polly Sears — two children,
Lemuel and Mary, unmarried, now living in Sycamore, Ohio.
V. Jacob Slagle of the plains, who was bedfast for 18 years.
He lived on land adjoining Abraham Monnett. He first married
Anny Linton. They had two children: (1) Isaac Burrill, (2)
Andrew, Morrow County. His second wife was Christiana Zouk.
They had five children: (1) John Nelson at Bucyrus, (2) Joseph
— dead, (3) Rev. Thomas, M. E. preacher, Latimberville, (4) Mar-
garet, (5) Lydia, who married John Owings, Morral, Marion County,
Ohio.
He said his grandfather and grandmother were Jacob and
Hannah Slagle. He remembered of having seen or heard of the
following children of the latter: John Slagle, who lived and died
close to West Union, either Kentucky or Ohio; Joseph Slagle, his
own father; Jacob Slagle, who was killed by the Indians near
Columbus; Elizabeth, who married Pierce; Ann, who mar-
ried Thomas Monnett; Aley, who married Rev. Jeremiah Monnett;
Priscilla, who married John O'Harrow (this must be a mistake);
and Anistatia, who married Thomas Edminston.
He often heard his father speak of Virginia and said that the
early Slagles lived in Hampshire County, seven miles from Fort
Cumberland. His son Robert, who was present, interrupted and
said, "Shenandoah Valley."
EVIDENTIARY STATEMENTS AND TRADITIONS 599
Concerning the early Monnetts, he said he remembered Rev.
Jeremiah very well; had heard him pray and preach; that he
was a forcible preacher, a strong man, and lived it every day of
the week. He said he knew the farm on which Jeremiah had lived
in Salt Creek township, that it was within four miles of Adelphi,
between there and Hallsville — a large brick house — and that Bald
Knob graveyard, which he remembered distinctly, was on Jere-
miah's farm. He had heard people speak of Jeremiah's father,
Abraham Monnett. He knew Jeremiah and his wife after they
moved up on the plains.
Of Jeremiah's brothers and sisters he knew the following:
(1) Isaac, who married Mrs. Morris. He said "Uncle Isaac Monnett
was the most upright man I ever knew." He said that Isaac lived
on the Saylor farm, or the one next to it, in Marion County. (2)
Thomas, who married Ann Slagle. He said Thomas and his
father, Joseph, traded places when Thomas came from Virginia.
Then, afterwards, Thomas lived near Newark, Licking County,
Ohio, and was lost sight of by the other members of the family for
several years until "Uncle Isaac hunted him up." (3) Osborn
Monnett, whom he thought married Phoebe Kinnear (doubtful).
Said he was not a preacher. Osborn was a big, heavy set fat man
and could not get around easily. He lived on the plains after-
wards and died in Marion County. (4) (Jeremiah — Aley). (5)
Elizabeth, who married Micah Saylor. He lived on Pike Hole
prairie — Kinni-kinnick; he remembered both of these names
well. (6) Margaret, who married Joseph Slagle, his father. (7)
William, whom he remembered as having been dead a great many
years, and who, he thought, was never married. (8) John; and
he remembered distinctly of it being told that the latter was killed
by being struck with an elm tree.
He remembered of hearing his mother speak of Uncle Jeremiah
Hillary. Said he had heard of his death in his younger days, and
that he came from Maryland. Never heard of his having been
married and did not think he was.
I particularly asked him if he ever heard his mother speak of
a sister Ann and he was very sure that she had not.
He spoke of his mother in particular, and said "she was a
grand, good woman." He spoke of the Monnetts generally, and
said they were all Methodists, attended church at Adelphi and
Tarlton; were clean and honest people. He said they were gen-
erous— "great to look after the poor." When anybody moved in on
neighboring farms they gave them potatoes and fruit from their
orchard, and helped them in every way they could. He said,
"People don't do that way now-a-days." He could not speak too
highly of the Monnett men, those of Pickaway County and those
who afterwards lived on the plains. He said, "They were great
men — true men."
He remembered Salt Creek; said it emptied into the Scioto
at Richmond. It was a Monnett neighborhood. When he came
there he settled and lived on and rented a farm for ten years,
just fourteen miles below Adelphi. He said he kept his father and
mother when on this rented farm — that he did not do as others
sometimes do, "turn them out." He said, "He never met a man
who turned his parents out who ever prospered in this world."
Of Thomas Monnett, who married Ann Slagle, he remembered
his son Thomas, who married Hannah Belt. Also Hillary and Nash.
He remembered John Reichelsdorfer, who lived at Stringtown,
Pickaway County, at the head of Salt Creek. The town was so
called because all of the houses were "strung out" along both
sides of the road.
He said that the log cabin in which his father had lived in
Fairfield County was still standing. It was built of white oak logs
and was located six miles east of Tarlton. He said a nephew of
his had gone to see it just a few years ago.
600 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
He gave a short description of the log school house in which
he went to school in an early day for a part of the year, which
was all the education he had had. He said the windows were
square holes cut through the log walls over which were pasted
greased paper for lights; that in front of these holes some rough
planks were fastened to the wall with pins and extended out with
two rough wooden legs — and this was a desk at which the students
wrote. They stood up while working at this desk. The only chairs
(?) they had were rough-hewn slabs from logs, in which were set
four sticks for legs.
He insisted that all the Slagles he had ever known M'ere Meth-
odists. He had never heard that any Slagle was ever a Catholic.
If Aley Slagle was a Catholic he did not know it. However, he
knew very little about his grandfather's family in Virginia. He
himself had been a Methodist all his life, was familiar with the
Bible, and quoted several verses to me while I was talking with
him.
They are just completing a new Methodist Church at Grant, of
which he is a member, and they are trying to get him to take one
of the large windows as a memorial.
He said his daughter in California had employed a Dr. Slagle
frequently there, who said he was a relative, and that his people
came from the East.
In the leaves of the old Bible I found an old letter, dated at
Ural, Vinton County, Ohio, signed "Thomas Slagle." He told me
the latter was a son of John Slagle.
When it came time to leave he seemed much affected. He
asked me if I was a Methodist and Christian. I replying in the
affirmative, he took me by the hand and said that he was awfully
glad that I had come and that he had seen me. He strained his
eyes to look into my face, as though he were afraid that he would
not see me again. I asked him if he thought that I looked like
the Monnetts. He said I did. He gave me good-bye, and the tears
rolled down his cheeks. I told him I hoped I might see him again.
He said, "Well, if it is as long as it has taken us to meet here, we
will never meet in this life again. But I hope to meet you in that
other world." He then said "God bless you" a couple of times,
took up the bushel basket under his arm and walked away across
the lot.
ORRA E. MONNETTE.
(J)
Isaac^ Monnett.
As recited upon pag^e 573 (ante), the first Monnett to locate in Ohio
was certainly Isaac^ Monnett, son of Abraham* Monnett. He came in
1798, his father in 1802, and the former settled in Ross County, Ohio.
In 1807 he received a patent for his land from President Jefferson. The
original "buckskin" document was obtained from Mrs. Ida Holderman
McGinness of Kingston, Ohio, and appears in illustration upon the oppo-
site page. She is a descendant of the Holderman Family, into whose pos-
session the land finally came. The recitals of the patent are :
"Thomas Jefferson, PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF
AMERICA, TO ALL TO WHOM THESE PRESENTS SHALL
COME, GREETING:
KNOW YE, That Isaac Munnett, assignee of Nathaniel Wyatt
having deposited in the Treasury a certificate of the Register of
EVIDENTIARY STATEMENTS AND TRADITIONS 603
tlie Land-office at Chillicothe whereby it appears that full payment
has been made for the West Half of lot or section number Three,
of Township number Ten, in Range number Twenty of the Lands
directed to be sold at Chillicothe by the act of Congress, entitled
"An act providing for the sale of the Lands of the United States
In the Territory northwest of the Ohio, and above the mouth of the
Kentucky river," and of the acts amendatory of the same, THERE
IS GRANTED, by the United States, unto the said Isaac Munnett
the Half lot or section of land above described: TO HAVE AND
TO HOLD the said Half lot or section of land, with the appurten-
ances, unto the said Isaac Munnett his heirs and assigns forever.
IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have caused these Letters to
be made PATENT, and the Seal of the United States to be here-
unto affixed.
GIVEN under my Hand at the City of Washington, the Twenty
first day of October in the year of our Lord one thousand eight
hundred and seven and of the Independence of the United States
of America, the Thirty second.
BY THE PRESIDENT, Thos. Jefferson.
(SEAL) James Madison, Secretary of State.
(On back) :
Recorder's Office,
Ross county, Ohio. On the 20th December, 1809, These Letters
Patent from the United States to Isaac Munnett were received for
Record, and the same day Recorded in my Office in Book M folio 65.
WINN. WINSHIP RECD'R R. COUNTY.
XXVII.
GENEALOGICAL FOUNDATIONS
ARY^ Jane Monnett-Hull was the enthusiastic "compiler."
Rev. Jeremiah" Crabb Monnett was the faithful "record-
er." Ever must a grateful acknowledgment be ren-
dered to these two Family historians. They laid broad
foundations for this work, the one with his biblical
records and preservation of old papers, and the other
with her collected and collated genealogical data. If
the superstructure be either substantial or artistic it is
because of the fundamentals, upon which it is builded, in part prepared by
these two pioneers in this field of historical and genealogical endeavor.
(A)
HULL PAPERS.
Reference is first made to the Hull Papers in the Raison d'Etre, (on
page 6 ante). They consist of various notes, letters and transcriptions,
largely in the handwriting of Mary^ Jane Monnett-Hull. The originals are
now in the possession of Mrs. Mae^ (Hull) Winders, her daughter, who
very kindly submitted them for the inspection of the compiler, at the
inception of his work.
While independent searches had been conducted, before that date,
yet, in a measure, the Hull Papers may be said to have been the first
permanency ever given to the Monnett Family Genealogy and its history.
Therefore, in addition to the acknowledgement already given to the un-
pretentious and meritorious efforts of this first "Family Historian," and
on account of the proof supplied by the Papers themselves, such extracts
and quotations therefrom are here included as shall serve to further eluci-
date and confirm the facts and lineages of the members of the Family
living in the southern and central part of the State of Ohio :
Genealogical Items.
( 1 ) An incomplete genealogical table which exhibits Abraham* Mon-
nett, and wife Ann Hillery, nicknamed "Nancy," and their descendants.
The only pertinent facts to be repeated here are :
That she had discovered records of the following children of Abra-
ham* Monnett :
(1) Isaac,"' m. a widow, Mrs. Elizabeth Pittenger Morris.
(2) Thomas," m. Ann Slagle.
604
GENEALOGICAL FOUNDATIONS 607
(3) Margaret,' m. Joseph Slagle.
(4) John,-' "killed felling timber."
(5) William.'
(6) Osborn.^
(7) Jeremiah,' m. Elsie Slagle.
(8) Elizabeth,' m. Michael (Micah) Saylor.
(2) Monnett is a pioneer name in the history of Ohio. Those
bearing the name were among the earliest settlers of Ross, Pickaway,
Crawford, Marion and Washington Counties, Ohio. In truth they
braved the hardships of the pioneer and faced the savage with his
scalping knife.
Their history is traced to the French Huguenot Refugees,
who were driven from their native country, about the year 1685,
after the "Edict of Nantes" was revoked.
Some of them fled to Holland, some to England, and from Eng-
land three brothers emigrated to America, in 1700,..and settled in
the Colony of Maryland.
Of these three Monnett brothers two drifted away, as settlers
did in those days, locating where fancy, or a desire for adventure,
led them — for freedom seemed to be instinctively born in those
early pioneers — and when they reached the shores of this vast and
almost uninhabited country every one sought a location according
to his own free will. And separated, as they necessarily were, by
the dense wilderness of forests and swamps, no mails, or other
communication being possible unless dwelling near the govern-
ment roads, these three brothers were soon lost entirely to each
other.
Of the one who remained in Maryland we are better informed.
His name or his wife's name we do not know. (Mrs. Hull's con-
clusion, in 1903.)
We know that one son (a grandson of Isaac^ Monnett) was
born about the year 1726, and that a few years later his children
moved from Maryland — where traces of the family homestead are
still found— and settled "four miles from the town of Cumberland"
and "in sight of Knobley Mountain," where he soon earned a
competency as a farmer and was a large slave holder.
Isaac Monnett married a lady whose Christian name was
Elizabeth (her father's name is unknown), and to them at least
three sons were born, Isaac, Thomas and Abraham. We have
lost trace of Isaac and Thomas. (This conclusion was incorrect,
as sufficiently appears in these pages.)
Abraham Monnett, son of Isaac, and his wife, Elizabeth Mon-
nett, was born in Virginia, A. D., March 16, 1748, and married
Ann Hillery, daughter of William Hillery.
(3) Our ancestors on the paternal side have been traced back
to the fleeing Huguenots of France. And the worthy principles of
those early seekers after truth were bestowed upon their descend-
ants, who were known and revered for their Christian devotion
to duty as it expressed itself to them in their honest purpose,
their pious ways and their obedience to the laws laid down in the
Sacred Word. In all the historical records of which we have any
account, these were the prevailing traits of character. And the
same virtues are traced in our maternal ancestry. They believed
in the divine precepts and had faith in the Bible as being God's
message to humanity, and believed in its precepts and its laws of
instruction and obedience. They believed when the Word said
"As the father chasteneth his son so .... " implied the way-
wardness of the son who felt not the sting of the chastening rod.
They believed that "He that spareth the rod hateth his child," and
how often I have heard my dear sainted narents quote that passage,
as one or the other brought forth, from its secret hiding place,
the "rod" made sacred by its associations of pious duty, of sure and
608 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
well directed instructions that did not fail to make enduring im-
pressions upon the youthful minds (and shoulders) as to which
direction the wayward feet should tread as the converging paths
of sin and righteousness stretched out into the dim and shadowy
distance. One looked so smooth, broad and inviting; the other
so narrow and straight, and the pebbly path so trying to the
tender feet.
(4) Ann Hillery, daughter of William Hillery, was born June
11, 1748, and became the wife of Abraham Monnett. These ances-
tors, Abraham and Ann (nee Hillery) Monnett, were married in
Maryland and located in Virginia, where the records say they were
the "honorable parents" of twelve children born to them: Isaac (the
oldest), John, Thomas, William, Osborn, Jeremiah, born Sept. 12,
1784; Ann, Margaret, and Elizabeth, and three infants. When
Elizabeth, the youngest child (who was born in 1792), was eleven
years old Abraham Monnett moved with his family from Virginia
to Ohio in 1803 and settled on the line of Pickaway and Ross Coun-
ties (near Kingston) and entered sections of land in both Counties.
"Section thirty-four, Township eleven and Range twenty in
Worthington's Survey of Congress Lands in Southern Ohio, East of
the Scioto River, on the 14th day of April, 1803." (From the Pick-
away County Records). Those sections are still known as the
"Monnett Sections." Here in Ross County Abraham Monnett burned
the brick and built a fine two-story brick house on the top of a
high hill, which was one of three, situated near each other, and
about the same size and height. There was only room for the house
on top, and the yard sloped downward. The barn, the spring and
milk-house were at the bottom of the hill, a foot path leading to
them. The house was a commodious one even for these days. There
was a large central hall with a dining room and large kitchen, with
the usual large fireplace on one side. On the other side of the hall
were the pleasant living rooms. The hall opened on a very small
porch with a bannister and a long flight of steps leading to the slop-
ing ground. When I visited the place I asked why they built in so
inconvenient a locality, there being no room for barn or any of the
farm conveniences, the spring and milk house being at the bottom
of the hill. His aged grand-daughter, Mrs. Ann Warren, who showed
me about the place, said for three reasons. First, that they might
the better watch and guard themselves against the marauding
Indians with their fearful tomahawks, and, second, that they might
be in altitude high enough to prevent the fever and shaking ague
which prevailed to such an alarming extent in the lower lands,
where half the soil was swamp. * * *
"Here on this hill John, an elder son, was killed. He and a
brother were felling a large barked elm tree thought to be danger-
ous to the house should a storm slay it, and in its falling a limb
caught him and crushed him into the earth. He died soon after
being released and was buried on the top of one of the other hills.
He was the first to be buried there in that now lonely, thorn-grown
burial ground. Others of the family were buried there."
(5) The name Monnett has been spelled differently. Some omit
one "n;" some omit the final "e," and some carelessly omit one "n'^^
and one "t;" but the American manner is to double the "n" and "t."
The earlier generations of Monnetts, with a few exceptions, lived
to a good old age, tradition reciting that one reached the extreme
age of 105 years.
Their records in every instance have been highly honorable, and
in no single case has one ever been imprisoned or penalized for a
crime.
The Monnetts were Episcopalians in Virginia, but in Ohio they
united with the Methodists.
w
Si
S 5
^
5
■ Z.
i
<
■ -^
m
S
«
^
^
H
5
~ i "
^
•41;
t
1
£
^^
«
■ -^ ^ 3
s
;S
^1 :i
H
1
; r: }
s
1
&
-^ i a
5 £ J V-
2 I "^ .
3 I: 5
{i
I ^
* o
1^
II
i r ^
I
I
1
Hi
1^!
K
I I
S Q ■£
i : 1
is i
* C :§ ^
2 I '^ :=
^ <*-^
V
as
I 3
I In
V
w
w
Q
Z
W
^ OS
W o
> sO
w
GENEALOGICAL FOUNDATIONS 611
(6) "Isaac Monnett (this reference is to the grandson of Isaac'
Monnett), was born in 1726, and his wife's name was Elizabeth."
(7) The wife of Rev. Jeremiah Monnett was Aley, daughter of
Jacob and Hannah Slagle, and they lived not far from the Mon-
netts when living in Virginia.
"Jeremiah , Monnett was born September 12, 1784. He moved
with his parents to Ohio in 1803, but later returned to Virginia to
claim the maid of his choice, Miss Aley Slagle. Her people were
Roman Catholics, and as they could not consent to her marriage
with a Protestant she forsook father and mother for the man of
her choice, and she never had cause for regret, for even in their
old age they were the most devoted of companions. Jeremiah, her
husband, was a most enthusiastic Methodist of the type and style
of old times. His home was the home of the circuit-rider, the
elder and the bishop. And in his home were held the services of
the church — there being no churches in the early pioneer days."
(8) Isaac (son of Abraham* Monnett) married Elizabeth Pittin-
ger Morris, a widow, and first settled in Ross County, Ohio, then
moved to Pickaway County, and in the Fall of 1828 he again moved
to Crawford County, Ohio, and settled on what is now known as
"Mud Run."
(9) As a local history recites, the first meetings of the Metho-
dists in Salt Creek Township "were held at a very early date at
the house of Abraham* Monnett, in Pickaway County. They kept
up their meetings a number of years, and probably formed a class
as early as 1825."
(10) Abraham" Monnett was the third son of Jeremiah" and
Aley (Slagle) Monnett. Conrad Braucher died January 21, 1822,
aged fifty years and nine months. Catherine Braucher, wife of Con-
rad, died August 13, 1824, aged 49 years, four months and three
days. Their youngest child, a daughter, Catharine, was born in
Pickaway County, November 7, 1815, and died February 8, 1875;
she was married to Abraham* Monnett June 8, 1836.
(11) Catherine, eldest daughter of John Reichelsdorfer, Sr., came
to Salt Creek Township with her husband, Conrad Braucher, in
1805 from their former home in Albany Township, Berks County,
Pennsylvania.
(12) Concerning the Slagle Family, Jacob and Hannah had
children:
I. Priscilla, m. O'Harrow.
II. Aley, m. Monnett.
III. Anna, m. Monnett.
IV. Elizabeth (Betsy).
V. Polly (Mary), m. Collier.
VI. Nellie, m. Belt.
VII. Stashia, m. Edmunson.
VIII. Jacob, killed by the Indians, somewhere near Columbus,
Ohio.
IX. John.
X. Joseph.
(13) Abraham" Monnett made his first purchase of land in Scott
Township, Marion County, Ohio, of 160 acres, for which he paid by
trading a wagon and horse and sixty dollars in cash.
612 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
At that time wild deer, wild catamounts, porcupines, wild tur-
key and quail were plentiful. The lands were unfenced and covered
with hazel brush. Hogs became so wild that it was necessary to
run them down and kill them.
One winter so many cattle froze and died that they instituted a
new and more speedy process of skinning them for their hides. The
legs were skinned by hand, then the carcass was secured to a
tree and a team of horses hitched to the hide and driven away, thus
tearing off the hide.
Strawberries were common, ten and twelve large ones on a stem,
and of a delicious flavor; and also many wild plums and wild grapes.
It was not uncommon for quail to fly in such great numbers that
they would strike against the sides of the houses in a swift flight
and fall dead by the dozens.
The following curious incident relating to the temperance crusade
conducted by the women in Ohio at an early date is recited in the Papers :
(14) "After the great revivals at Monnett's there was a revival at
Latimberville (now Kirkpatrick), where a saloon was located. There
were many converts at the revivals and the saloon-keeper threatened
to renew the custom he had lost if he had to carry the whiskey to
them. Therefore the mothers and sisters of some of the boys in the
community, who had sons and brothers to protect, vowed to annihi-
late the saloon and a meeting was called at the home of
Abraham Monnett, two miles west of the village and there,
and at another meeting at Mrs. Hester Monnett's, plans of attack
were made. Mrs. Hester A. Monnett was made captain. She and
ten young ladies, among whom were her stepdaughters, Ellen and
Ann Monnett, and Abram's daughter, Elsie Monnett, constituted the
crusaders. They were armed with hatchets, axes and a maul, and
had a hired man on guard and masks on their faces to prevent
detection and arrest, marched to the door of the saloon-keeper's
residence (which adjoined the saloon) and about midnight rapped
at the front door. Someone from inside called "Come in," and in
they marched, full force. Two men besides the saloonkeeper were
then in bed. A light in an old fire place lighted the room and the
saloonkeeper's wife seeing so many ladies in the dim light, thought
it a surprise party. She expressed glad surprise and told them she
would soon be dressed to receive them, when the captain marched to
the bed and raised her axe and commanded them to remain where
they were and keep silent and no harm would be done them. (Of
course she had no intention of injuring them). While the hired
man stood guard with her they cowered be^'ore her and lay quietly,
and two men in the other bed jumped under it. As soon as Mrs.
Monnett spoke to them the young ladies forming the company opened
the door into the saloon, which was unlocked, and attacked the bar-
rels with the maul and hatchets and thoroughly demolished them.
There was whiskey, cider and beer — ten barrels in all — and the
mixture flooded freely over their shoes, ran out under the doors
and the women were wet to their knees. As soon as they were
through, they passed out the front door, bidding them good night;
the man remaining on guard until they were without. When the
keeper rushed to the door and shot at them some of the Mon-
nett girls narrowly escaped. He then tried to catch them, but failed,
as their brothers were outside awaiting to convey them to their
homes. The proprietor arrested all he suspected, but failed to make
a case against them, and all were released, but the man had no
money to start business again and so went to work and became re-
formed."
(15) Experience of Martha' Monnett-Wright. An interesting
occurrence might be related here of a trip Mrs. Wright once made
GENEALOGICAL FOUNDATIONS 613
through the famous Black Swamp. She had been on a visit to
her parents in Marion County, Ohio, in the fall of 1858, and, on
returning home in November, about Thanksgiving time, she came
to Forest from Bucyrus on the Pittsburg and Fort Wayne road and
from there on the old Mad river road — a rough, bumpy old road —
to Findlay. She was followed from Rucyrus by a suspicious-look-
ing character and arriving late at mid-night in Findlay (there
being no hacks in those days) she appealed to the conductor for pro-
tection and he sent a brakeman with her to the Rogers Hotel, on
the corner of East Main and Main Streets. A very heavy snow had
fallen on the deep mud of those times, making the old mud and
corduroy roads over which it was necessary for her to travel by
stage to Portage very bad. In the morning she discovered that the
stages were not running to Perrysburg. She insisted on taking a
carriage, but Mr. Rogers, the hotel-keeper, told her that was im-
possible. She then learned that the mail carrier had started through
on horse-back and she determined to try that manner of conveyance
herself, as she was an expert horse woman, but the good hotel-
keeper and his wife insisted that was dangerous and unpracticable,
as the dense woods were still infested with an occasional bear, wolf
and highwayman, and she might meet with an accident all alone,
but she insisted they were expecting her and she must not disap-
point them, and her indomitable pluck and energy (which have al-
ways been her characteristics) which never give up or see a task
too hard to perform, overcame all objections and she could not
be prevailed upon to remain. So a large and very tall white horse
was engaged, a riding habit procured and she started, a large crowd
having in the meantime gathered to see her off. And she started
amidst shouts and cheers alone on horse-back through the Black
Swamp, knowing if her horse made a mis-step off the road she might
find herself floundering in the deep swamp. As she proceeded on the
way she met an old man who tried to discourage her and asked
where she was going. He said, "My God, woman, you cannot go;
you will never arrive. What is your name, so that when your dead
body is found with only your head sticking above ground I may give
information to your friends of your fate." Seeing she was deter-
mined to proceed he warned her the bridges or culverts were gone,
and, with a final warning about her having to pass the "Haunted
House" after dark, he rode on. On the trip the water and mud were
so deep she was obliged frequently to draw her feet up in the sad-
dle to keep them out of it. Once her saddle turned and she was
obliged to dismount, and while tightening the girth a man came up
and assisted her. At Bowling Green she stopped at a hotel, got din-
ner and had her horse fed. She then rode on, although she was
again urged not to proceed. The density of the woods and the
height of the tall trees cast a gloom in midday, and the darkness
came on early in the afternoon. * * * *
Many other items appear in the Papers which are not repeated here,
as they have been g-iven permanent form in other portions of this book,
but the foreg^oing will serve to emphasize the work of the compiler as
having- other authority than that of his own researches and conclusions
founded thereupon.
If the compiler, because of his larger, more elaborate and better de-
fined labors in the direction of a family history should be counted as
its historian, nevertheless, it should ever be remembered that that pious
woman, sweet sister, kind and generous Mary^ Jane Monnett-HuU, should
have the credit, always, of being its first and older Family Historian.
614 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(B)
JEREMIAH MONNETT PAPERS.
Rev. Jeremiah^ Crabb Monnett of Ohio contemplated the preservation
and perpetuation of a Monnett Family History. This is evident from cer-
tain memoranda and data left by him in his own handwriting, indicating
other and more extended records made by him, but which have complete-
ly disappeared. His Bible records (ante p. 461) exhibit his orderly and
painstaking methods as a recorder of genealogical facts. Some of his
papers were transmitted to his son Abraham*' Monnett, and by the latter
to his son, Ephraim^ Braucher Monnett, and most fortunately they have
been preserved. They consist of many old buckskin deeds, tax and other
receipts, notes and memoranda, etc., antedating 1840 and a few 1800. It
would extend the limits of this book too far to include them all or even
a list of them, but the more pertinent will be commented upon. The most
sacred, and at the same time curious, paper is that which appears in the
cut in illustration, upon the opposite page, namely:
( 1 ) Obituary account of William^ Monnett.
In mute testimony of the extreme piety and sanctity of character of
the early Monnetts this quaint biographical or obituary notice has been
handed down in the Ohio branch of the Monnett family.
It is written concerning William^ Monnett, son of Abraham* Mon-
nett and wife, Ann Hilliary, and there is nothing to identify its authorship
except the initials in the lower right hand corner of the paper, apparently
of the kind for writing letters, which was used in that day. It appears to
be in itself simply the notes of the writer jotted down hurriedly and with
the common misspelling of words of the times, in preparation of a more
extended article which might have appeared in another form later, and
has since been lost. Or, perhaps, these were the notes of the old Metho-
dist circuit rider who must have preached the funeral sermon and ac-
companied the little coterie of the family, friends and neighbors of Abra-
ham* Monnett in that little funeral procession from the home in Pickaway
County, Ohio, across Pike Hole Run to the Bald Knob graveyard where
this, his son, was buried.
Omitting the peculiarities of phraseology and spelling, which suffi-
ciently appear in the illustration, the recitals of the paper are as follows :
William Monnett was a native of Maryland. Brought up to
the church of England, he was taught to say the Catechism and the
Lord's Prayer, which he did from a child; and he was steady in the
discharge of his duties, though at some times he used bad words
and at some times he wasted (his time) on that sort of sport that
is called innocent mirth by some, but being convicted (in his con-
science) for it, he was resolved that if he could know that it was
a sin he would do it no more. On being convinced that it was, one
night, by hearing a Presbyterian minister on the matter was satis-
fied, and did so no more. He then strove to live soberly, but finding
[ ^,.'5 >^ y^'v;^ /..^Y^^ f<'/^'^/C
^>.-r ^. ^/,,,. ^^^.,, ,._ ,^,> ^^.^.^w-— - --^^z .'■/..- '•
.J^'V-'i^ rr i;-^"^'-^ ^- ..^r^^.^ r^^-/. w./-^^.-
FAC-SIMILE OBITUARY ACCOUNT OF WILLIAM^ MONNETT
615
GENEALOGICAL FOUNDATIONS 617
it was not all well (with his soul), and being awakened by the
Methodists, he determined never to rest till the Lord converted his
soul; and then he strove to walk with God to the best of his knowl-
edge to his life's end; and in his last sickness he wanted to be
game; and on the last night, being asked if he were willing to
go, he said, "Yes, if I must tell the truth I would (think) as little
of dying in this sickness as any other and my way is open straight
up to Heaven" — when (after this utterance) a shock came over him
and as the family was weeping around him, he said, "Oh, my
friends! I have thought if I were to see one of my friends dying so
happy that I could shout; and I would rather see you shouting than
weeping." He then said, with tears, "Oh! my mother, it hurts me
so." He then wanted to be moved, and it was done. He suffered
with the pains of death and the last word he was heard to speak was
"Glory," and departed this life March 28, 1819, in the 44th year of his
age. C. W. or A. M. (Possibly the initials of his mother, Ann
Monnett.)
Whoever made the foregoing record certainly preserved a most strik-
ing and enduring memorial of spiritual consecration.
It should be noted that this furnishes the absolute proof of the origin
of this branch of the family to have been in Maryland.
(2) War of 1812.
Sometimes it is just as interesting and satisfactory to disprove an
assertion commonly made so as to be accepted as a truth as it is to con-
firm and establish its supposed actuality. Such, genealogically, is the case
with matters of tradition, and while the latter, properly supported and
strengthened, give vitality to the history and record, yet the disproval of
the same is just as important in the light of true accuracy.
Again, the various patriotic societies, now claiming the attention of
worthy and country-loving citizens in seeking membership therein for
themselves, and rightly so (for it may be here animadverted that no more
honorable method can be employed for the keeping alive and perpetuat-
ing the true tenets and doctrines of patriotism), are calling upon the pros-
pective members to make a search for ancestors who may, perchance,
have participated as soldiers and patriots in one or more of the several
national conflicts which either secured or continued the blessings of Ameri-
can freedom to the people of the Commonwealth. Perhaps the faith in
this ancestral courage and valor is too strong, or perhaps the search is
for this supposedly great honor alone, to the exclusion of other deeds of
life just as honorably performed by one's ancestors, but, in any event,
not always did one's Revolutionary sire participate in that notable con-
flict, and the eagerly sought record is found to be wanting ; again, he may
have had an inclination which did not lead to the arts of war, but to more
peaceful and passive pursuits, but just as meritorious in the founding and
building up of a great nation. It has been so frequently asserted that Rev.
Jeremiah^ Crabb Monnett served as a soldier in the War of 1812 when the
tradition did not at all harmonize with the character and temperament of
618 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
the man himself, or with the great record he made for himself as a Meth-
odist "circuit rider" in the pioneer days of Ohio, that it was with some
zest a special line of search was taken up in connection with this claim,
all of which the following-, preserved and found among his own "Pa-
pers," completely settles the matter of his service in that vvar as a soldier,
and if he served therein as a chaplain, or otherwise ministerially, the rec-
ord of that remains hidden.
"August 4, 1814.
I Do Aknoledge to have reed Jacob Isenhart as a Substute
for Jeremiah munnett in Clas No. 1 Now to Serve A turn Of Duty
Now ordered to Baltimore
Given under my hand this 4th Day of August 1814
Dennis Beall, Capt."
(Endorsed)
"Receipt of A Subst for Jeremia Monnett."
"Received february 15th 1814 The sum of fourteen Dollars
and sixty four cents in full of the within Judgement which was
given for services Done in The Militia at Baltimore for the Said
Munnett By Jacob Isenhart and in full of one article of an agree-
ment Made Between Thos Munnett and the said Jacob Isenhart.
John Gephart, Constable"
(Endorsed)
"Jacob Eisenhart
V.
Jeremiah Monett
Jan 28th 1815 @ the dft Monett for $14. Debt. Int. from this
day & 64 cents costs. Act proven by pltf as that contract between
them both swore to Subscribed by Jack W. Smith for J V North
C. P. Brodhagt."
(3) Showing- Slagle relationship:
"Reed twenty seventh of May 1815 of Jeremiah Monnett two
hundred And eleven Dollars and six Cents the balance in full of my
claim against him & Mrs Hannah Slagle in the County Court of
Hampshire upon which Execution a delivery bond was taken by the
sheriff and enjoined by a suit in Chancery by the said Monnett and
at the same time received six dollars and eighty-five cents the bal-
ance of my proportion of costs in said suit.
Moses Greenwade.
Jeremiah Monnett paid $11.97."
This again proves the residence of the Monnetts and Slagles in Hamp-
shire County, old Virginia.
"received of John Collier thirty six Dollars BY the hand of Jere-
miah munnitt in part of the estate of hannah Slagle Deseast this 3rd
day of June 1819
Elizabeth Pierce"
"Reseived of John Collier thirty Dollars by the hand of Jere-
miah Munnitt in part of the land Estate of hannah Slagle deseast.
Elizabeth Pierce"
(Endorsed)
"widow Pearce"
-«-,
.7,
'^^^.^c^^^t y^4.
^Cc.
^^^y^ ^(c^^^pTZ^y^
^^^..^^ ^^/^^
/ "Z
, -Sl,„ Ar ^^r^ Pi2^ ^r^ ^^S
- v:--r f"- ■' ;^
v^-» £v/.
?!:
FACSIMILE REVEREND JEREMIAH' CRABB MONNETT PAPERS
620
^x.,. /.
^ '•^-^^.,
/^./r>) V>.^^wV./^
^>^^^ .. /
y
*-y^^
// ,.,
/'<V'/
■■■■■ii
FAC-SIMILE REVEREND JEREMIAH' CRABB MONNETT PAPERS
621
GENEALOGICAL FOUNDATIONS 623
(4) Showing license to preach ( 1812) :
"The bearer Jeremiah Monet is hereby licensed to preach the
Gospel as a local preacher in the Methodist E. Church so long as
his life and conversation shall accord with the word of God and the
discipline of said church signed in behalf of the Quarterly Meeting
Conference for Pickaway Circuit June 19 1812.
John Collins P E"
The foregoing certainly substantiates the removal of Rev. Jeremiah
Crabb Monnett to Ohio about this date.
On the reverse is the following endorsement :
"this license is hereby renewed this 10th day of June 1820.
John Collins, P. B."
(5) Military Commission of Abraham** Monnett.
This appears in illustration upon a succeeding page, and its recitals
are:
"In the Name and by the Authority of the State of Ohio.
DUNCAN McARTHUR,
GOVERNOR AND COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF SAID STATE:
To ABRA. MONNET.
GREETING: It appearing to me that you are duly elected En-
sign in the first Regiment, Second Brigade and Sixteenth Division in
the Militia of this State: And that special trust and confidence are
reposed in your courage, activity, fidelity, and good conduct:
NOW KNOW YOU, That by virtue of the powers vested in me by
the Constitution and Laws of said State, I do by these presents Com-
mission you as Ensign of said Company, hereby authorizing and re-
quiring you to discharge all and singular the duties and services ap-
pertaining to your said office, agreeably to law; and to obey such
instructions as you shall from time to time receive from your su-
perior officers.
IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have hereunto subscribed my
name, and caused the Great Seal of the State to be affixed, at Colum-
bus, the twenty fifth day of November in the year of our Lord one
thousand eight hundred and thirty -two; and in the fifty-seventh year
of the Independence of the United States of America.
By the Governor: D. McArthur.
(SEAL) W. H. Kirby, Secretary of State."
Upon the reverse of said commission is the following endorse-
ment:
"I do hereby certify that this day personally appeared before
me En. Abraham Monett and took the oath of office on the within
named commission according to law this 1st day of February, 1834.
John Shoemaker, adjt.
of 1st R. 2nd B. 16th D. O. M."
(6) Marriage Record.
The following is inserted here that this original marriage record
may be always preserved.
"State of Maryland,
Allegany County, ss.
I hereby Certify, That it appears of record that a marriage li-
cense was issued out of the Clerk's Office of the Circuit Court for
Allegany County, State aforesaid, said Court being a Court of record,
upon the 2nd day of May 1805 to JEREMIAH MUNNETT and ELEY
SLAGLE.
624 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
And I further certify that Ministers of the Gospel, who were
authorized to celebrate the rite of marriage in the State of Mary-
land in the year eighteen hundred and Five, were not required by
law, to make, and did not make return, in any manner of the mar-
riages solemnized by them.
(SEAL)
IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF I hereunto set my
hand and affix the seal of the Circuit Court for
Allegany County, at Cumberland, Maryland,
this 5th day of March A. D. 1907.
Signed. J. W. Young.
Clerk Circuit Court for Allegany
County, Md.
(7) Old buckskin deed.
Certificate
No. 4862
THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
To all to whom these Presents shall come, Greeting:
WHEREAS Osburn Monnett, Junr., of Crawford County, Ohio
has deposited in the GENERAL LAND OFFICE of the United
States, a Certificate of the REGISTER OF THE LAND OFFICE at
Tiffin whereby it appears that full payment has been made by the
said Osburn Monnett, Junr., according to the provisions of the Act
of Congress of the 24th of April 1820 entitled "An Act making
further provision for the Sale of the Public Lands," for the East half
of the South East quarter of section twenty seven, in Township three
South of Range Sixteen, in the District of Lands subject to sale at
Tiffin, Ohio, containing Eighty Acres, according to the official plat
of the survey of the said Lands, returned to the General Land Office
by the Surveyor General, which said tract has been purchased by
the said Osburn Monnett, Junr., NOW KNOW YE, that the UNITED
STATES OF AMERICA, in consideration of the Premises, and in
conformity with the several Acts of Congress, in such case made and
provided. Have given and granted, and by these Presents Do give
and grant, unto the said OSBURN MONNETT, JUNR., and to his
heirs, the said tract above described, TO HAVE AND TO HOLD
the same, together with all the rights, privileges, immunities, and
appurtenances of whatsoever nature, thereunto belonging, unto the
said Osburn Monnett, Junr., and to the heirs and assigns forever.
IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I, Andrew Jackson, PRESIDENT
OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, have caused these Let-
ters to be made PATENT, and the SEAL of the GENERAL LAND
OFFICE to be hereunto affixed.
Given under my hand, at the City of Washington, the First day
of June in the Year of our Lord, One thousand eight hundred and
thirty two and of the Independence of the United States the fifty
sixth.
By The President: Signed April 15, 1833.
Andrew Jackson.
Recorded Vol. Ill Page 255. By A. I. Donelson, Secy.
E. C. Elijah Hayward
Commissioner of the General Land Office.
(8) Another buckskin deed.
THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.
Certificate
No. 11903.
TO ALL TO WHOM THESE PRESENTS SHALL COME,
GREETING: WHEREAS Jeremiah Monnett of Pickaway County
Ohio has deposited in the GENERAL LAND OFFICE of the
\ V
Ni
^ s
4 P i ^1^
\^
1^
>>!
^
W
K '
\
■^^
T,
2 i ^4^4:sv
%ii
^ ,^
^
k^^
> ^ 1 ^ -
K
1\
^ s
v^e
i ^ C \ ^^ >i ^ -
1H^
^^
■r. %
GENEALOGICAL FOUNDATIONS 627
United States, a Certificate of the REGISTER OP THE LAND
OFFICE at Bucyrus whereby it appears that full payment has been
made by the said Jeremiah Monnett according to the provisions of
the Act of Congress of the 24th of April, 1820, entitled "An Act
making further provision for the sale of the Public Lands," for
the West half of the North East quarter of Section Seventeen, in
Township Four, South of Range Sixteen, in the District of Lands
subject to sale at Bucyrus, Ohio, containing Eighty acres.
According to the official plat of the survey of the said Lands
returned to the General Land Office by the SURVEYOR GENERAL,
which said tract has been purchased by the said Jeremiah Mon-
nett NOW KNOW YE, That the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA,
in consideration of the Premises, and in conformity with the sev-
eral acts of Congress in such case made and provided, HAVE
GIVEN AND GRANTED and by these presents DO GIVE AND
GRANT, unto the said Jeremiah Monnett and to his heirs, the
said tract above described: TO HAVE AND TO HOLD the same,
together with all the rights, privileges, immunities, and appur-
tenances of whatsoever nature, thereunto belonging, unto the said
Jeremiah Monnett and to his heirs and assigns forever.
IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I, Andrew Jackson, PRESIDENT
OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, have caused these
letters to be made PATENT, and the SEAL of the GENERAL
LAND OFFICE to be hereunto affixed.
GIVEN under my hand, at the CITY OF WASHINGTON, the
twenty-eighth day of May in the Year of our Lord one thousand
eight hundred and Thirty-five and of the INDEPENDENCE OF
THE UNITED STATES the fifty ninth.
BY THE PRESIDENT: ANDREW JACKSON.
By A. I. Donelson.
Elijah Hayward,
Commissioner of the General Land Office,
Recorded Vol. 24, Page. Secy.
(9) License to preach.
KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, that I Joshua
Soule one of the Bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in
America, under the protection of Almighty God, and with a single
eye to his glory, by the imposition of my hands and prayer (being
assisted by the Elders present), have this day set apart Jeremiah
Monnett for the office of an ELDER in the said Methodist Epis-
copal Church; a man whom I judge to be well qualified for that
work; and I do hereby recommend him, to all whom it may con-
cern, as a proper person to administer the Sacraments and Ordi-
nances, and to feed the flock of Christ, so long as his spirit and
practice are such as become the Gospel of Christ.
IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand
and seal, this twenty-fourth day of August, in the year of our
Lord, one thousand eight hundred and thirty-four.
Done at Circleville, Ohio.
J. Soule. (Seal)
(10) Military Commission of Abraham** Monnett.
Upon another page, in illustration, is presented a fac-simile of
the ori.s^inal commission (now in possession of the author) issued to
Abraham** Monnett by authority of the State of Ohio under the signature
of Wilson Shannon, Governor and Commander-in-Chief of said State.
628 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Upon the reverse of this commission appears the following-, which exhib-
its the qualification of Abraham^ Monnett thereunder:
State of Ohio, Marion County; town of Marion, Aug. 25, '43.
Personally appeared before me E. Masters, the within named
Abram Monnett — took an oath to support the constitution of the
U. S. & of the State of Ohio also an oath of office as Cornet of
the 1st Cavalry Company 1st Rifle Regt. 3d Brigade, 13 Division
Ohio Militia.
Ezekiel Masters,
Col. of said Reg.
The recitals of the commission are :
IN THE NAME AND BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE STATE OF
OHIO.
WILSON SHANNON,
Governor and Commander-in-Chief of said State
To Abram Monnett GREETING:
It appearing to me that you were duly Elected on the
1st day of July 1843, Cornet of the 1st Company of
Cavalry, 1st Rifle Regiment, 3rd Brigade, and 13th Di-
vision of the Militia of this State:
NOW KNOW YOU, That, by the powers vested in me by the
Constitution and Laws of said State, and reposing special trust and
confidence in your courage, activity, fidelity, and good conduct, I
do, by these presents. Commission you as Cornet of said Company
and hereby authorize and require you to discharge all and sin-
gular the duties and services appertaining to your said office,
agreeably to law, and to obey such instructions as you shall, from
time to time, receive from your superior officer.
IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my name,
and caused the Great Seal of the State of Ohio to be affixed, at
Columbus, the 15th day of July in the year of our Lord one
thousand eight hundred and forty-three and in the Sixty-Eighth
year of the Independence of the United States of America.
(SEAL) By the Governor: Wilson Shannon.
J. S. Wane,
Secretary of State.
(11) Still another buckskin deed.
THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.
Certificate
No. 11823. TO ALL TO WHOM THESE PRESENTS SHALL
COME, GREETING:
WHEREAS Jeremiah Monnett of Pickaway county Ohio has
deposited in the GENERAL LAND OFFICE of the United States,
a Certificate of the REGISTER OF THE LAND OFFICE at Bu-
cyrus whereby it appears that full payment has been made by
the said Jeremiah Monnett according to the provisions of the
Act of Congress of the 24th of April, 1820, entitled "An Act mak-
ing further provision for the sale of the Public Lands," for The
= s
5 51
2^ > S
■■a (^ »
>: t* « V
5 5 •:: fe ^
s a
ir
GENEALOGICAL FOUNDATIONS 631
North west quarter of section Seventeen, in Township Four, south
of range Sixteen, in the District of Lands subject to sale at Bu-
cyrus, Ohio, containing One hundred and Sixty acres, according
to the official plat of the survey of the said Lands, returned to the
General Land Office by the SURVEYOR GENERAL, which said
tract has been purchased by the said Jeremiah Monnett NOW
KNOW YE, That the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, in consid- ,
eration of the Premises, and in conformity with the several acts
of Congress, in such case made and provided, HAVE GIVEN AND
GRANTED, and by these presents DO GIVE AND GRANT, unto the
said Jeremiah Monnett and to his heirs, the said tract above de-
scribed, TO HAVE AND TO HOLD the same, together with all the
rights, privileges, immunities, and appurtenances of whatsoever
nature, thereunto belonging, unto the said Jeremiah Monnett and
to his heirs and assigns forever.
IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I, Andrew Jackson, PRESIDENT
OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, have caused these
letters to be made PATENT, and the SEAL of the GENERAL
LAND OFFICE to be hereunto affixed.
GIVEN under my hand, at the CITY OF WASHINGTON, the
twenty eighth day of May in the Year of our Lord one thousand
eight hundred and Thirty five and of the INDEPENDENCE OF
THE UNITED STATES the fifty ninth.
BY THE PRESIDENT: Andrew Jackson.
(SEAL) By A. I. Domhon, sec'y.
Commissioner of the General Land Office.
Recorded Vol. 24 Page 166 Ex.
(12) An old book account.
Perhaps the greatest curiosity and at the same time the oldest paper
in the collection is a book or store account, which appears in illustration
upon a subsequent page. The paper itself shows its great age, clearly over
a hundred years, and it is dimmed and discolored by the passing years.
Rogers & Martin were probably in business at or near Cumberland, Mary-
land, and this probably represents some purchases for domestic consump-
tion, when soon after 1805 Rev. Jeremiah'* Crabb Monnett and his wife
Aley, went to housekeeping in a small way. The items of the account
represent an outlay of $30.70 and include the following articles : indigo,
2 "sickels," tea, set of plates, tin-pans, coffee, flower (flour) salt, ginger.
Calico, mustard, 1 kettle and "1 Riff el" etc. It was settled in part by
"Produce"— $13.13; leaving a balance of $19.57.
(13) OLD TAX RECEIPTS.
These appear in illustration upon a subsequent page. Their recit-
als follow:
"Received Sept. 20, 1822 of Jer. Monett $5.74.5 the land tax
of Jer. Monett & heirs of A. Monett on 243 A 2nd rate land S. 34,
T. 11. R. 20 County levy $2.10.
A. Sullivan, C. C."
(Pickaway County.)
632 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
5.98
1.44
$7.42
RECEIVED, Oct. 29, 1827, of Jeremiah Monnet the sum of 7
Dollars 42 Cents and the taxes for the year 1827, on the following
property, to wit: 6 horses, 6 Cattle and 243 acres of Land. S.
34 T. 11 R. 20 of U. S. Survey.
John Ludney, Treasurer P. C."
"TREASURER'S OFFICE ROSS COUNTY, NOVEMBER 18th, 1833.
Received of Jeremiah Moneit four dollars seventy six cents and
1 mill being the amount of taxes due on the following described
tract of land for the year 1833, to-wit: 1441/2 Acres R. 20 T. 10 S.
5 N. E. qr. $4,761
Henry S. Lewis, Treasurer."
"Received of Jeremiah Mon ett six dollars and thirty -nine cents
his taxes for 1826 on 243 acres of land in Salt Creek Township
and a part of Sec. 34, T. 11. R. 20 (U. S.) and on 3 horses and 13
cattle.
Joseph Olds for
Oct. 30, 1826. J. T. Davenport
C. P. C."
TREASURER'S OFFICE,
Crawford County, O.
Oct. 31, 1840.
RECEIVED OF Jeremiah Monnett Sixteen Dollars and nine cents
four mills — in full for the taxes charged on the following described
property, for the year 1840, viz:
Sect. Twp. Range Acres Val. Amt.
1.81.8 Lot 4, Loc. 3 35
3
16
45
$ 90
$1.17.0
64.0 E. yo, S. E. V4 27
3
16
80
160
2.08.0
2.45.8 Lot 6, Loc. 3 34 & 35
3
16
66
170
2.21.0
Lot 7, Loc. 3 34 & 35
3
16
57
144
1.87.2
Lot 8, Loc. 3 35
3
16
63
160
2.08.0
Lot 5, Loc. 3 35
3
16
55
140
1.82.0
E. W. %, S. E. y* 34
3
16
40
90
1.17.0
E. Vo, W. y., S. E. % 27
3
16
40
80
1.04.0
2 horses, 18 cattle
204
2.65.2
16.09.4
2.45.8
13.63.6'
S. Myers, Tr.
"Received of Jeremiah Monett his tax for the year 1833, on
Acres R. T. S. Quarter Survey Township D. C. M.
243 20 11 34 10 S. S. Creek 9 87 8
And on 4 horses and 11 cattle 1 46 4
11 34 2
Wm. McArthur, Treasurer P. C."
■■ «
' ' ' ' " iiqi
z
^
' ^ifctav.", f.f th« vo.r !•■ .7, cm O'x fullouinff i„-opcrty, to "U : <&
t!,Ms.< ^ f'-.UU-. iul ;?<<'^ acres of LuiKl
^^,<:_ 'C^^,.^ Ticufcurci- r. €.
JM)«,
K
K
T.inisum'sOlUco, Uo--- Cuimtv. .\ovi-inbtT /^ ISW
^*^-^ .^^ ^ C ccnIB and // nnlljlj boing Ihe amount of TaiJt? due on the fuikmtu$ desciilied '
iract of land nni inrinnnl |m»pmlT for the year 1333, lo ml: ., '
/ri,..V^''^^'.'-"^T
'A u ' ( r
FACSIMILE OLD TAX RECEIPTS OF REVEREND
JEREMIAH^ CRABB MONNETT IN 1822,
1826, 1827, 1833 AND 1840
I
633
GENEALOGICAL FOUNDATIONS 635
(13) A copy of the Settlement of the Administrators and Heirs of
ABRAHAM^ MONNETT, DECEASED.
Property sold at Vendue $223.94%
Property taken by the Widow at the Appraisment 287.92
Bonds on Thomas Monnett Heir 421.48
Twenty-four Dollars Cash 24.00
Total $957.34%
Paid the Clerk for letter of Administration 002.55
Paid Conrad Bever the Appraiser 000.75
Paid Joseph Shoots the Appraiser 000.75
Paid Jacob Lutz the Appraiser
Paid James Webster the crying the Vendue 001.00
Paid Ralph Osborn for his services in the estate 005.00
Paid Mother Monnett 290.99
Paid Osborn Monnett on a proved account 053.00
Paid Elizabeth Monnett on a proved account 005.00 .
Paid William Monnett his and Isaac's Legacies 170.20
Paid Thomas Monnett 085.10
Paid Joseph Slagle 085.10
Paid Jeremiah Monnett 085.10
Paid Osborn Monnett 085.10
Paid Elizabeth Monnett 085.10
Total Paid $954.74
There is no date on the original, but it must be very old — the
paper is old and yellow, and Abram died soon after coming to Ohio
in 1803.
Received 8th November 1811 of Joseph Slagle, Jeremiah Mon-
nett, William Monnett, Osborn Monnett, and Elizabetn Monnett,
the sum of three hundred and sixty dollars in full for my part of
the real estate of Abraham Monnett, deceased, which part of said
estate I am willing to convey by deed or otherwise to any person
or persons duely authorized to receive the same or to the above Lega-
tees in proportion to the different sums paid by each individual
when called on so to do. For the true performance of which I
bind myself to the sum of five hundred dollars my heirs, executors
and assigns. Given under my hand and seal, Pickaway County and
State of Ohio, the day and year written above.
Thos. Monnett.
Witness present (Seal)
Jn Scott
Isaac Monnett.
Joseph Slagle has paid on account of the above land $ 85.10
Jeremiah Monnett ha-; paid on acct. of the above.... " 85.10
Elizabeth Monnett has paid on acct. of the above ' ' 47.45
Osborn Monnett has paid on acct. of the above ' ' 47.45
William Monnett has paid on acct. of the above ' ' 94.90
$360.00
I certify that the above Legatees have paid the different sums
to their names annexed for the above part of said estate.
Isaac Monnett.
(14) Ministerial Licenses.
(a) These are to authorize Jeremiah Monnett to exhort in
the Methodist Episcopal Church so long as he conforms to
636 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
the Doctrine Discipline of said church. Signed in behalf of
the Quarterly meeting Conference Rhoads Chapel, April 27,
1816.
William Swayze At. P. Elder.
This is to be renewed anuly.
(b) Jeremiah Monnett the Bearer having aplyd to us for
license to preach, and after due examination we judge him
a proper person to be licensed and we accordingly license him.
Done in conference at Bethel, Pickaway, A. D. 1817.
John Collins.
(15) ABRAHAM*' MONNETT.
Marriage Record No. 3, Page 144 of the Records of the Probate
Court of Pickaway County, Ohio.
June 8, 1836.
Marriage License granted to
Abraham Monnett
and
Catherine Braucher.
The State of Ohio, Pickaway County, SS.
I, George H. Pontius, Judge of the Probate Court, in and for
said County aforesaid, do hereby certify the foregoing to be a full
and true copy of the record of the Marriage License issued to above
named parties.
And I further certify that the Certificate of the Marriage of
said parties does not appear upon the Records of Said Court.
(SEAL) In testimony Whereof, I, George H. Pontius, Judge, as
aforesaid, have hereunto set my hand and affixed the Seal of said
Court, this 10th day of July, A. D. 1908.
GEORGE H. PONTIUS
Probate Judge.
(C)
STEPHEN FANT PAPERS.
Associated with the neighborhood and for many years the religious
shepherd of the Monnetts in Crawford and Marion Counties, Ohio, was
Reverend Stephen Fant, now deceased many years. His daughter fur-
nishes the following items from his notes and papers :
(a)
A. Monnett's 1881
Death: March 19.
Bucyrus, March 21st.
Dear Bro. Fant.
A Monnett died Saturday at 5 o'clock, will be buried Tuesday,
funeral Preached at His Residence in Bucyrus at 1 o'clock Tuesday.
Friends would like you to be Present.
Respectfully,
J. H. Malcolm.
P. S. Let the Boy know if you can be Present.
I
/^J. /^'-^ ^ /
'/^//U^t /^fnt-
^U J> . '('/( '-^ - J I ^;. //e.^h^ / J C
1/
^ /
^.
^^^y^ i/s.v/n..'/ •>^'"
^^
0 .^-f^^iZ/^^i^
/ ; > /^
.: //
6/3 ^
1:
'S -
c ^
QJ^
L
FAC-SIMILE OLD BOOK ACCOUNT
OF REVEREND JEREMIAH^ CRABB MONNETT
<AT LEAST 100 YEARS OLU>
^37
GENEALOGICAL FOUNDATIONS 639
(b)
THE STATE OF OHIO, MARION COUNTY, |
LICENSE TO SOLEMNIZE MARRIAGE. [
To any Ordained Minister of the Gospel throughout the State
aforesaid, legally authorized to solemnize Marriages; or any legally
acting Justice of the Peace, in and for any County in said State,
GREETING.
These are to License, Authorize and Permit you to unite in the
Bonds of Matrimony Mr. Thomas S. Kennedy and Miss Hester F.
Monnett and for so doing this shall be your sufficient voucher.
In TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I, the Judge of the Court of
Probate, have hereunto set my hand and seal of said
Court, at Marion, this 30th day of October, A. D. 1874.
R. Hopkins,
Probate Judge.
Returned to Court Married Nov. 5, 1874. Rec'd. $7.00
(c)
Catherine Monnett was born Nov. the 7th 1815. Was married
June 8th, 1836 to Abraham Monnett who still lives to mourn over
her irreparable loss. She was Catekised in the German Lutheran
Church and has been a member of the Methodist Church for thirty
(d)
Died at the residence of her husband, Marion Co. Ohio, Rosalia
Amanda Monnett, (Brewer Tvas her maiden name.) Sister Monnett
was born in Marion Co. O. Feb. 22nd. 1853. She was married to
Madison W. Monnett in Marion Co. O. Sept. 12, 1872 and died Aug.
17th 1876. Aged 23 years."
(e)
Official list 3rd Qtr. Latimberville Charge, held at Claridon, April
22 & 23, 1876.
Rev. J. Whitworth, P. E.
Rev. S. Fant, Pastor.
3rd Quarter held at Claridon
Rev. P. Whitworth P. E. Jacob Slagle, Jnr Trus.
Rev. S. Fant Pastor A. M. William "
Rev. T. J. Monnett L. E. Obadiah Miller "
Rev. R. Lawrence S. E. Sam'l. Adams "
Richard Brocklesby Ex. James Harvey "
Wm. Hummer Ex. Joseph Nooke "
Jas. M. Monnett Ex. Chas. Spece "
Stewards. Geo. Welch "
Wm. Brocklesby, Jr R. L. Dan'l Rexroth "
A. Monnett C. L. Benj. Shearer "
R. T. Clarke C. L. Classes.
Jas. L. Douce C. L. Latrin, Class No. 1, Jos. Monnett.
J. G. Hull C. L. Monnette Class No. 1, J. Yeag-
E. B. Monnett C. L. ley, Sr.
B. Saylor C. L. Claridon Class No. 1, Wm. Brock-
lesby.
Claridon Class No. 2, C. Owen.
Claridon Class No. 3, J. B. Hinds.
Claridon Class No. 4, W. W. Ha-
ley.
L. Mine Ch. Class No. 1, Ami.
Cluff.
L. Mine Ch. Class No. 2, held by
Rev. Clark.
Leaders.
Jos. Monnett
....C.L.
Jacob Yeagley
....C.L.
Wm. Brocklesby, Senr
, ...C. L.
Chas. Owen
....C.L.
J. B. Hind
,...C.L.
W. W. Haley
....C.L.
Ami Cluff
....C.L.
Robt. Patton
....C.L.
640
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
James P. Beall C. L. L. Mine Ch. Class No. 3, Robt.
Mervin Monnett C. L. Patton.
Trustees. Scioto Ch. Class No. 1, J. P.
Jas. Litrims Trus. Beall.
M. V. Walton " Scioto Ch. Class No. 2, Mervin
G.H.Wright " Monnett.
Silas Briggs " 4 Int. Meeting Latrin.
Jacob Slagle "
(f) Pastoral Report
1st Quarter at Latimberville Charge, Nov. 20 & 21, 1875.
S. Fant, Pastor.
Pastoral Report Latimberville Charge, 1st Int. Nov. 20 & 21st, 1875.
1st. None of our members have died this Quarter.
2. One has withdrawn Viz. Francisco Ulch.
3. We have rec'd. one by Letter Viz. A. W. Butler.
4. We have rec'd. Three (3) by Letter, Viz. M. J. Nase and
placed to Latrin Society.
Also Sam'l. Hiliker anxi Henrietta his wife, and placed to
Monnett Society.
5. We have rec'd. byjexamination into full membership the fol-
lowing. Viz:
Jacon Coons Arminda J. Aye
Lizzie Coons '.Ruth A. Roberts
Melville H. Monnett ' Sarah B. Roberts
Ellie Monnett IMary L. Miller
Cornelius Coons Wm. P. Hyett
Catharine Coons J. N. Kline
Chas. Creisinger LEllie N. Kline
Harriet Crissinger And placed to Claridon Soc.
Jas. M. Monnett .Jas. P. Beall
10.— Mary A. Beall
Martha A. Moun6tt Jas. P. Beall Junr.
And placed to LEltrin'Soc. Maggie M. Beall
Lucinda Rofs Loura E. Beall
Louisa Kinney Daniel Rexroth
James Malcolm Mary E. Glofser
Katie Malcolm A. E. Monnett
Jacob Stiger Annie Monnett
6. — Mary F. Morrison
Jeremiah Sell Florence J. Morrison
And placed to Monnett Soc. Elizabeth Harvey
Jacob G. Wortman Oliver Monnett
Harriet Wortman 14. — •
Charles Baird Marietta Monnett, Class 1, Scioto.
Daniel Hines
XXVIII.
LOCATIONS IN OHIO
HESE are referable to the five main locations in the
same number of counties within the present State of
Ohio, but made in 1798 and subsequently, namely: (1)
Belmont County; (2) Washington County; (3) Frank-
lin County; (4) Ross County; and (5) Pickaway
County.
(1) Belmont County. The county seat of this
county is Barnesville, Ohio. Here, about the year
1833, came John S. Monett, a half brother of Benjamin Monett, and his
family and Lewis Woods. John S. Monett lived and died there in 1859,
but his descendants of the name scattered and none are to be found
within the county at the present time. The Woods family remained in
the vicinity of Barnesville and their descendants have continuously lived
there until the present time. The information received from the latter
has been quite valuable in this compilation.
(2) Washington County. The county seat is Marietta. This was
the home of Isaac Monett, a brother of Benjamin Monett and a half
brother of John Monett, mentioned in the preceding paragraph. He
must have been the first of the branch of the family to come to Ohio, and
he probably settled in Washington County as early as 1825, or possibly
earlier. There he married Sarah Lake (of whom more post) ; of their
children, among others, Andrew Lake Monett and his brother Moses
Monett were prominent citizens of this county for many years, and
served as Union soldiers in the Civil War of 1861.
The one important record of Washington County :
Transcript from Record of Marriages :
The State of Ohio, ) gg
Washington County, f
I, A. M. Farlow, certify that I am Judge of the Probate Court,
within and for said County, which is a Court of Record, and Ex-
Officio Clerk of said Court; and by law the custodian of the papers
and records required by law to be kept in said Court; that among
others a Record of Marriages is required to be kept therein; that
the following is a true and correct transcript from Record of Mar-
riages, Vol. 1, Page 405, now on file in this office, to-wit:
Mr. Isaac Monett and Miss Sally Lake were married by me on
the 31st day of July, 1838.
Arza Brown,
Minister of the Gospel.
In Witness Whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and the seal
of the Probate Court, at Marietta, Ohio, this 19th day of February,
1907.
A. M. Farlow, Probate Judge.
(SEAL) By A. A. Schramm. Deputy Clerk.
641
642 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(3) Franklin County. The county seat is Columbus, which is also
the capital of the State. The settlement there was that of Benjamin
Monett, brother of the preceding Isaac Monett and a half-brother of the
John S. Monett of Belmont County, who came to Columbus about 1840
or earlier. He was a striking example of the sturdy integrity and honesty
of the family, and. having a large family, his children and grandchildren
have continued residents in the city and vicinity and are represented
there at the present time.
The following Civil Records of this county will throw some light
upon this settlement.
The records in the Recorder's Office, Franklin County, Ohio, show
few Monnett entries. A power of attorney, 1850, recorded in Volume
61, page 258, shows Thomas Mognett, Sarah Mognett and Jane Mognett,
only heirs of Sarah Mognett, who was the daughter of Abraham Dehart,
deceased. This was probably Monnett. From 1850 on a Demonic
Monnet figures in the land transfers (Vol. 44, p. 414; Vol. 63, p. 186,
and Vol. 56, p. 428); in 1853 his wife, Margaret (Vol. 50, p. 441);
in 1853, Susan Monette conveys land (Vol. 49, p. 492) ; same year Mar-
garet Monnet et al. to others (Vol. 50, p. 441), and from same date one
Benjamin Monette or Monet figures in records (Vol. 48, p. 140 and Vol.
49, p. 492, and many other records). In this transfer Susan appears
as the wife of Benjamin Monette, and both of the City of Columbus, Ohio.
This was probably one family, and all were descendants of ISAAC^
MONNET.
In the Probate Office of Franklin County, Ohio, the following mar-
riage records occur:
1846, Benjamin Monette to Susan Canada (Kennedy) (Rec.
5, p. 27).
1863, Joseph Monette to Mary Bertrand (Vol. 7, p. 199).
1875, George E. Monett to Mattie E. Jenkins (Vol. 13, p. 285).
1880, Henry Monett to Minnie Akin (Vol. 15, p. 271).
1881, Benjamin Monett, Jr. to Laura Bellows (Vol. 15, p. 483).
1886, August Monett to Minnie M. Minard (Vol. 18, p. 318).
1889, T. Monett to Julia A. Smith (Vol. 20, p. 426).
1893, Fred Monett to Daisy Johnson (Vol. 23, p. 168).
1895, Joseph Monett, Jr. to Philomen Maynard (Vol. 25, p. 43).
1895, Nov. 6, Orra E. Monnette to Carrie L. Janeway (Vol. 25,
p. 216).
1895, Joseph D. Monnett to Eliza Maynard (Vol. 25, p. 226).
1896, J. F. Monnett to Minnie D. Hastings (Vol. 25, p. 403).
The emigration of the members of the Family included in the set-
tlements in Belmont, Washington and Franklin Counties, just presented,
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 643
must have been direct from Calvert County, Maryland, as there is no
evidence of there having- been any intermediate points of settlement, and
the specific tradition in each family of this branch is that it originated
in Maryland, and Barnesville relationship very distinctly recalled the
tradition of the Calvert County. Maryland, origin, and particularly that
of the Woods connection. The remaining- settlements in Ohio to receive
more elaborate treatment, on account of the families being larg-er, includ-
ing two of the main branches of the Family generally, snd possessing
the larger descendancy, emigrated from Calvert County, Maryland, in
the two lines of emigration already commented on, namely :
(a) That of Rev. Samuel* Monett to Virginia about 1800 and (b)
that of Abraham* Monnett and his children to Cumberland, Maryland, and
vicinity, both of whom came to Ohio about the same time — at least
within the space of ten years.
It has already been noted that, in all probability, the first Monnett
to settle in the present State of Ohio was Isaac^ Monnett, son of Abraham*
Monnett, the family of whom settled in Ross County in 1798 or later. His
father, Abraham* Monnett, settled in what was then Ross but later Pick-
away County in 1802. Samuel* Monett came from Virginia to the town
of Chillicothe, Ross County, about 1809. His brother, James* Monett,
went directly from Virginia to the State of Alabama, and later Samuel*
Monett followed him to the Southland, the latter settling in the State
of Mississippi.
Hence, we have now to consider the records of these two counties
in Ohio, namely, Ross and Pickaway Counties. From these radiated the
various descendants of the Monnetts, Hillearys and Slagles and the chil-
dren of the pioneers, grandchildren and great-grandchildren scattered to
all parts of the State of Ohio and are represented in nearly every com-
munity there, both by blood and intermarriage, and, as hereinafter stated,
the central part of Ohio has been for the last one hundred years, and now
is, the "hot-bed" of the Monnett relationship.
(4) Ross County:
1. General. It was formed by proclamation of Governor St.
Clair August 20th, 1798, being the sixth county in the Northwest Terri-
tory. Chillicothe has always been the chief town and the county seat.
The Rev. J. B. Finley, who came with his father to Chillicothe in
the year 1796, in his very interesting- and instructive autobiography
writes of "the richness of the country, the beauty of its birds and flow-
ers, the softness of the climate, the fragrance of the atmosphere, redolent
as Eden" (1).
(1) Consult Historical Collections of Ohio (two volumes), by Henry Howe,
which is invaluable upon Ohio history.
644 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
\\'ithin the limits of this county were the two first Monnett settle-
ments, that of ISAACS MONNETT in 1798 and that of his father,
ABRAHAM* MONNETT in 1802; also that of SAMUEL* MONETT
at Chillicothe, about 1809. In this connection and as a part of Ross
County history note that:
The Journal of the House of Representatives of the General Assembly
of the State of Ohio, on page 4, for the year 1812, published in 1813,
shows that Samuel "Monett," on Monday, December 7, 1812, answered
to the roll call and formed a part of the quorum of said House then
sitting in the town of Chillicothe, Ross County, Ohio.
The record shows that Samuel Monett, William Swearington and
William Sterret represented Ross County as it was then organized.
There were but thirty-eight counties in the State at that date. John
Pollock was Speaker of the House. Samuel Monett was made one of
the committee on the first day of the session to examine the journals
of the preceding session of the Assembly. Return J. Meggs was Gov-
ernor. Madison was President of the United States.
The following pages of that journal as appear in bound volume
in the Ohio State Library, give the part in which Samuel Monett
voted or otherwise acted, page 41; selected committee, page 54;
took part in voting on certain war measures in War of 1812, page
71; reported as chairman of the Library Committee.
On the following pages his name appears in various relation-
ships—pages 73, 82, 37, 89, 97, 103, 107, 108, 109, 110, 113, and 125.
This last page gives an interesting historical incident on his part
in the fight against Governor McArthur. pages 138, 141, 143, 148,
152, 162, 163, 169, 183, 196, 202, 216, 219, 220, 221, 224 and 257.
The resolution on page 169 of the 11 O. L., found also in the
State Library, gives an interesting historical incident of the position the
State of Ohio took against the encroachment of England and is couched
in fine language, dated January 4, 1812. In the same volume on page 1,
his (Samuel Monett's) voting for Ohio supplies to certain federal militia
and the reasons therefor, etc., might be made a matter of interesting
reference.
2. Civil Records (1). (a) County Recorder's Office :
W. D. Henry and Magdalena Haller to Jeremiah Munnett;
Con. $1200. Tr. N. E. ^4 Sec. 5, Twp. 10, R. 20, Ross Co., Ohio. D.
Nov. 6, 1827. D. Rec. and A. April 26, 1828, Vol. 22, 320-321.
Jeremiah Monnett and wife Aley to John Patterson, P. Con.
$1600. Tr. Same as above. D. Feb. 18, 1834. D. Rec. and A.
Mar. 5, 1834, Vol. 28, 331, 332.
(1) As these records multiply in more recent years, abstracts only will
be given and the following abbreviations used:
P. — parties; W. D. — warranty deed; Q. C. D. — quit-claim; T. D. — trust
deed; Con. — consideration; D. — date; D. Rec. — date recorded; Tr. — tract or land
conveyed; A. — authority and where recorded.
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 645
W. D. Edward Tiffin to Samuel Monnett. P. Con. $988.00.
Tr. Lots No. 51 on Water & High Streets, No. 48 adjoining on High
Street and No. 49 adjoining behind the latter, all containing 12 acres
located in the town of Chillicothe, Ross Co., Ohio. D. Aug. 29,
1808. D. Rec. Nov. 24, 1808. A. Vol. 8, 257 and 258, Ross County
Deed Records.
W. D. Samuel Munnett and wife Mary. To Jas. English. Con.
$200.00. D. Jan. 15, 1810. Tr. Lot No. 51 in Chillicothe, Ross Co.,
O. D. Rec. Jan. 15, 1810. A. Vol. 9, p. 99-100.
W. D. Same to Edward Fitzgerald. Con. $175. D. May 4, 1811.
Tr. Lot in Chillicothe. A. Vol. 10, pp. 112-3.
W. D. Same to Thos. S. Hinde. Con. $3550. D. Nov. 25, 1811.
Tr. Lot in Chillicothe. A. Vol. 10, pp. 305-6.
W. D. Edward Fitzgerald and wife Rebekah to Samuel Munett.
Con. $175. D. Nov. 22, 1811. Tr. Lot in Chillicothe. A. Vol. 10,
pp. 432-3.
W. D. Thos. S. Hinde and wife Belinda to Sam'l Monett. Con.
$1500. D. Nov. 25, 1811. Tr. Lot in Chillicothe. A. Vol. 10, pp.
434-5.
W. D. Sam'l Monett and wife Mary to Sam'l Finley. Con. $2500.
D. July 22, 1815. Tr. Chillicothe lot. A. Vol. 13-66.
W. D. Same to Benj. Purdum. Con. $950. D. Dec. 17. 1816.
Lot at Chillicothe. A. Vol. 14, 465-6.
W. D. Sam'l Monett and wife Mary to Benj. Thompson. No Con.
given. D. Dec. 6, 1809. Tr. Chillicothe Lot. A. Deed record 9,
p. 119.
W. D. Same to Same. Con. $460. D. Mar. 6, 1810. Tr. Chilli-
cothe Lot. A. Vol. 9, pp. 165-166.
W. D. Same to Harvey Baker. Con. $100. D. Mar. 9, 1810. Tr.
Chillicothe lot. A. Vol. 9, pp. 186-187.
W. D. Same to John Griffith. Con. $75. D. Mar. 6, 1810. Tr.
Chillicothe Lot. A. Vol. 9, pp. 193-4.
W. D. Same to John D. Wiley. Con. $120. D. Mar. 6, 1810. Tr.
Chillicothe Lot. A. Vol. 9, pp. 226-7.
W. D. Same to Edw. Fitzgerald. Con. $60. D. Dec. 10, 1810.
Tr. Chillicothe Lot. A. Vol. 10, pp. 110-1.
W. D. Ezekiel Bunn and wife Mary to Jacob Monnett. Con. $500.
D. Sep. 5, 1833. Tr. Green Twp. 69 acres in Sec. 25, R. 21, Ross
County. A. Vol. 28, pp. 243.
W. D. James Bunn and wife to Jacob Monnett. Con. $650. D.
Nov. 3, 1832. Tr. 85 acres in Green Twp. A. Vol. 27, p. 100.
W. D Jacob Monnett and wife Mary to Isaac Monnett of Ross Co.
Con. $160. D. Jan. 24, 1834. Tr. 20 acres in Green Twp. A. Vol. 29,
p. 13.
W. D. Same to Wm. Monnett.— ^Nicholas Throckmorton. Con.
$1200. D. Nov. 16, 1835. Tr. 134 A. in Green Twp. A. Vol. 33, 205-6.
W. D. Samuel Monnett and wife Mary by Sheriff to Chas. Foulke.
Con. $1575. D. Apr. 20, 1824. Tr. Chillicothe Lot. Mtg. Foreclo.
A. Vol. 19, p. 472.
W. D. Sam'l Hardy and wife Sarah to Sam'l Monnett. Con.
$500. D. Mar. 24, 1815. Tr. Chillicothe Lot. A. Vol. 12, 344.
W. D. Thos. Scott and wife Catherine to Sam'l Monnett. Con.
$661. D. June 20, 1814. Tr. Chillicothe Lot. A. Vol. 12, pp. 168-169.
646 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
December 18. 1809:
Abraham :Monnett and Nancy his wife, of Ross County, to Chris-
topher Holderman. (Warranty Deed, Vol. A, page 204) Section 34,
Range 20, Pickaway County, 203 2-14 acres, 915-75.
January 3, 1810:
Abraham Monett and Nancy his wife of Ross County, to Isaac
Monett. (Warranty Deed, Vol. A-224.)
Section 34, Range 20, Pickaway uounty, 100 acres, 200.
January 30, 1808:
Isaac Monet and wife Elizabeth of Ross County, to Conrad
Browher. (Warranty Deed, Vol. 8, page 60.)
Section 3, Range 20, Colerain, 44 acres, 200.
January 30, 1808:
Isaac Monnett and Elizabeth to Patrick William. (Warranty
Deed, Vol. 8, 123.)
Section 3, Range 20, Colerain, 59 A, 1 R, 16 Poles, 400.
December 1, 1810:
Isaac Monett and Betsey, wife to Abraham Holderman. (War-
ranty Deed, Vol. A, page 424.)
Section 3, Range 20, Colerain Land 80.
October 6, 1812:
Isaac Monnett and Elizabeth to Jeremiah Hillery, Ross County.
(Warranty Deed, Vol. 11, Page 222.)
Section 10, Range 20. Colerain Land, 80.
October 6, 1812:
Isaac Monnett and Elizabeth to Thomas Reid. (Warranty Deed,
Vol. 11, page 224.)
Section 10, Range 20, Colerain Township, 60 acres $200.00
January 1, 1814:
Isaac Monnett and Elizabeth to Abraham Holderman, Ross
County. ( Warranty Deed, Vol. 12, page 30. ) Pickaway Co. Section
10 and 34, Range 2b, Colerain, 265 acres, $3780.00.
March 5, 1814:
Isaac Monnett and Elizabeth to William Patnch. (Warranty
Deed, Vol. 12, 104.)
Section 6, Range 20, Colerain, 1320 acres, $1000.00.
January 24, 1834:
Isaac Monnett and RUTH, his wife, Ross County, to Andrew
Linton. (Warranty Deed, Vol. 29, page 12.)
Section 25, Range 21, Green. 23 acres, $186.00.
September 14, 1805:
Munnett Isaac and Elizabeth Munnet, to Nathaniel Wyatt.
(Warranty Deed, Vol. 5, p. 303.) Not in Ross Co.. 270 acres U. S.
Military Lands. $300.00.
March 4, 1813:
I. Monnett from Jacob Lutz. (Warranty Deed, Vol. 11, p. 253.)
Section 6, Range 20, Colerain Land, 1000.
September 22, 1801:
Munnett I., assignee of Thomas Duff from John Armstrong et al,
Atty. (Warranty Deed, Vol. 2, p. 20.) Mil Lands.
3rd Ord. 7th Tp. 19th Range, 270-30 a.
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 647
September 24, 1810:
Monnet I., from Boston O'Neal and wife, Mary. Ross County.
(Warranty Deed, Vol. 9, page 361.)
Section 10, Range 20, Colerain, 133 acres, $500.00.
January 3, 1810:
Monett I. from Abraham Monett and wife Nancy. (Warranty
Deed, Vol. 9, page 224.)
Section 24, Range 20, Pickaway County; 100 acres, $200.00.
January 24, 1834:
Monnett I. from Jacob Monnett and wife Nancy. (Warranty
Deed, Vol. 29, page 13.)
Section 25, Range 21, Green County, 20 acres, $160.00.
August 9, 1832:
Monnett I., for James Hall Jr. and wife Hester. (Warranty
Deed, Vol. 26, 558.)
Section 25, Range 21, Green County (85-400).
February 18, 1834:
Jeremiah Monnett to John Patterson. (Warranty Deed, Vol.
28, page 331.)
Section 5, Range 20, Colerain (160-1600).
November 6, 1827:
Jeremiah Monnett to Henry Haller and wife. (Warranty Deed,
Vol. 22, page 320.)
Section 5, Range 20, Colerain (160-1600).
February 24, 1824:
Jeremiah Hillery, no wife, to Isaac B. Braucher. (Warranty
Deed, Vol. 19, 516.)
Section 10, Range 20, Colerain Land, $80.00.
74-78-90:
Conrad Brougher and wife CATHARINE:
April 30, 1808, 8-197 to Holdeman.
January 9, 1813, 11-476.
April 5, 1808, 8-370 bond.
April 5, 1808, 8-370 bond.
April 5, 1808, 8-369 bond.
March 11, 1809, 8-371.
June 30, 1809, 9-95.
January 30, 1808, 8-60.
June 1, 1807, from U. S. Patent 98-328.
CERTIFIED COPY.
United States
to
Isaac Monnett.
Thomas Jefferson, President of the United States of
America,
To all to whom these Presents shall come,
GREETING:
KNOW YE, That Isaac Monnet assignee of Nathaniel Wyatt
having deposited in the treasury a certificate of the register of
the land office at Chillicothe, whereby it appears that full payment
has been made for the West half of lot on section number Three
of Township Number Ten in Range number Twenty of the lands
directed to be sold at Chillicothe by the Act of Congress entitled
648 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
An Act providing for the sale of the lands of the United States
in the Territory northwest of the Ohio and above the mouth of
the Kentucky River and of the Acts amendatory of the same,
There is Granted by the United States unto the said Isaac Monnet
the half lot or section of land above described. To have and to
hold the said half lot or section of land with the appurtenances
unto the said Isaac Monnett, his heirs and assigns forever.
In Testimony Whereof I have caused these Letters to be made
patent and the seal of the United States to be hereunto affixed.
Given under my hand at the City of Wash-
ington the twenty fifth day of October in the
SEAL year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred
and seven of the Independence of the United
States of America the thirty second.
By the President. Thos. Jefferson.
James Madison
Secretary of State.
Reed. Dec. 20, 1809.
OFFICE OF RECORDER OF ROSS COUNTY, OHIO.
CERTIFICATE TO COPIES.
THE STATE OF OHIO ) gg
County of Ross. \
I, Romulus H. Organ, Recorder of Ross County, do certify that
the foregoing is a true copy of a certain Deed, from The United
States to Isaac Monnett, as the same appears on the Deed Records
of said Ross County, Ohio, in Volume No. Nine, at Page 65; and
I do further certify that I have carefully compared the said fore-
going copy with the original record, and that the same is full, true
and correct transcript thereof.
IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have hereun-
to subscribed my name, and affixed the official seal
SEAL of the Recorder of said Ross County, Ohio, at
Chillicothe, Ohio, the 13th day of July, in the
Year of our Lord, One Thousand, Nine Hundred
and eight.
Romulus. H. Organ,
Recorder of Ross County, Ohio.
CERTIFIED COPY.
United States
to
Abraham Monnet.
Thomas Jefferson, President of the United States of
America,
To all to whom these Presents shall come,
GREETING:
KNOW YE, That Abraham Monnet of Ross County, Ohio, having
deposited in the treasury a certificate of the Register of the land
office at Chillicothe, whereby it appears that he has made full
payment for the lot or section number Thirty-four of Township
number Eleven in Range number Twenty of the Lands directed to
be sold at Chillicothe by the Act of Congress entitled An Act pro-
viding for the sale of the lands of the United States in the Territory
north west of the Ohio and above the mouth of Kentucky River
and of the acts amendatory of the same. There is Granted by the
United States unto the said Abraham Monnet the lot or section of
land above described To have and to hold the said lot or section of
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 649
land with the appurtenances unto the said Abraham Monnett, his
heirs and assigns forever,
In Testimony Whereof I have caused these
letters to be made patent and the seal of the
United States to be hereunto affixed. Given
under my hand at the City of Washington the
SEAL Seventeenth Day of December in the year of
our Lord one thousand eight hundred and eight
and of the Independence of the United States of
America the thirty third.
By the President THOS. JEFFERSON.
James Madison
Secretary of State.
Reed. 20 Dec. 1809.
OFFICE OF RECORDER OF ROSS COUNTY, OHIO.
CERTIFICATE TO COPIES.
THE STATE OF OHIO, { ^.^
County of Ross, f '^*-
I, Romulus H. Organ, Recorder of Ross County, do hereby
certify that the foregoing is a true copy of a certain Deed, from
The United States, to Abraham Monnet as the same appears on the
Deed Records of said Ross County, Ohio, in Volume No. Nine, at
Page 65; and I do further certify that I have carefully compared
the said foregoing copy with the original record, and that the same
is full, true and correct transcript thereof.
IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have here-
unto subscribed my name, and affixed the official
seal of the Recorder of said Ross County, Ohio,
SEAL at Chillicothe, Ohio, the 13th day of July in the
Year of Our Lord, One Thousand, Nine Hundred
and eight.
Romulus H. Organ,
Recorder of Ross County, Ohio.
(5) Pickaway County:
I. General. Pickaway County came into existence March 1, 1810,
the General Assembly of Ohio, in session at Chillicothe, having, on the
12th day of January, 1810, passed an Act establishing- the county.
The first settlements in the territory comprising the county were
in 1796 or 1797, the first cabin being built on the "Pickaway Plains" on
the "trace" leading from the crossing of the Hockhocking (now Lan-
caster) by the plains to Chillicothe. There was one cabin three or four
miles below the plains and another at their eastern edge. Soon there-
after a settlement was started at Westfall, on the site of an old Indian
town, the land there having been secured by Abel Westfall and being
on the "trace" he laid out a town, giving it his own name. The territory
was then within the limits of Hamilton County and the plat is of record
in the County Recorder's Office in Cincinnati. The plat of the town
embraced a large body of land, the projector having expectations that
it would become a place of importance, but all that now remains of the
town is an old warehouse built after the construction of the Ohio Canal,
6S0 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
which passed through the town. A few scattering- cabins were erected
six or eight miles apart on the "trace" leading from Chillicothe by way
of Westfall to Franklin as early as 1798. The land on the west side of
the river was at first in greater demand than the plains and the other
land on the east side, and settlements by Jonathan Renick on Darby
Creek, and Abraham Shanton on Deer Creek, were commenced as early
as 1800, two or three years before the land in the Pickaway Plains was
entered. Soon after the first sale of Congress Land at Chillicothe and
the opening of the Land Office there in 1801 settlers came in very rapidly,
and in 1800, soon after the formation of the county, the census showed
the population to be 7124.
In the formation of the county one township, Salt Creek, six miles
square, was taken from Fairfield County ; the remainder of the territory
was set ofif from Franklin and Ross Counties.
The name Pickaway (or Piqua) adopted for the county, and so
written in the enabling act, was of Indian origin, said to have been the
name of a numerous family of the Shawnee tribe who occupied the plains
known as the Pickaway Plains when the first white people came there.
(History of Pickazvay County, published, edited and compiled by Hon.
Aaron R. Van Cleaf, of Circleville, Ohio, in the year 1908, pp. 17 and 18.)
{Idem, pp. 165 and 166.)
When Pickaway County was erected it was formed out of por-
tions of Fairfield, Ross and Franklin Counties. Salt Creek Town-
ship comprised the territory taken from Fairfield County. It is
six miles square and is bounded on the north by Fairfield County,
on the east by Hocking County, on the south by Ross County and
on the west by Pickaway Township, Pickaway County. It is one
of the earliest settled townships of the county, as well as one of
the most productive.
The principal stream is Salt Creek, which runs through and
gives its name to the township. It rises in Fairfield County and
flows southeasterly through the township, leaving it in the south-
eastern corner, at the same time gathering up several tributaries in
its course, the largest of which is Laurel Creek, which is mostly
in Hocking County. Moccasin Creek flows south through the
eastern part of the county, then goes into Hocking County, where
it joins Laurel Creek. The most important western branches of Salt
Creek are Pike Run and Plum Run, which have a general south-
easterly course. Scippo Creek, a branch of the Scioto River, enters
the county in the northwest corner of Section 6 and leaves it in
Section 7.
Along Salt Creek and in the prairie portions of the township
are excellent corn lands, while the more elevated portions are
better adapted to the growth of the small grains and grass. In
the southern portion of the township, where there is more or less
prairie, the surface is comparatively level, while in the eastern
portion it is somewhat broken and hilly; on the whole the surface
of the township may be described as being quite rolling.
Noble forests covered the greater portion of the township when
the first settlers came here, the principal varieties of timber being
the oak (of several kinds), hickory, walnut, mulberry, cherry,
buckeye, paw-paw and elm.
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 651
In the early settlement of the township, deer, wild turkey and
small game were very numerous, the killing of a deer being quite
an ordinary occurrence. Wolves were plentiful and very annoying,
killing the sheep of the settlers and making a hideous noise with
their constant howling. The township was not much inhabited
by bears, although they frequently came in, and several were killed
by the hunters of Salt Creek. The last bear killed in Pickaway
County was shot in Salt Creek Township in 1849 by Jonathan Dres-
bach and John Reicheldorfer, both of whom shot the animal sim-
ultaneously.
Abraham Monnet, Geo. Dunkel and Jacob Shoemaker came here
in 1802; the last named subsequently moved to Circleville and was
Associate Judge of Pickaway County for a number of years. The
arrivals in 1805 included Conrad Braucher, Christopher Holderman
and John Judy. In 1806 John Reicheldorfer and family and his
son, John, and family, came to this township from Berks County,
Pennsylvania. John Harman, Henry Wissler, Abraham Dreisbach
and Henry Drum also settled in Salt Creek in 1806. Abraham
Heffner and Nicholas Whitesel came here in 1807. George Dreis-
bach and his brother in 1811; also their brother-in-law, Peter
Spyker, in the same year; Jacob Saylor, son of Jacob Saylor, Sr.,
came here some time during the war of 1812; Godfrey Creamer,
who had been a soldier under Napoleon Bonaparte, about 1820.
Among other early settlers were Samuel Lybrand, John Burns,
Joseph Schoots, Benjamin Kepner, Henry Matthaes, Jacob Spangler,
Samuel Noble and David and Jacob Foust.
II. Civil Records, (a) Recorder's Office:
In "Original Entry, Congress Lands," pp. 18 and 19, in the Re-
corder's Office of Pickaway County, the following entries are shown:
Sec. Twp. R. Worthington Survey,
34 11 20 " " Abraham Monnett Apr. 14, '03
S.W.14 27 11 20 " " Conrod Brougher Nov. 18, '05
35 11 20 " " Same, May 25, 1801.
There is no patent on record to Abraham Monnett.
W. D. Isaac Monnett and wife Elizabeth, Jeremiah Monnett
and wife Aley, and Elizabeth Monnett to Osborn Monnett. Con.
$1,000. D. Oct. 14, 1819. Tr. 100 acres part of Sec. 34, Twp. 11,
R. 20. A. Nov. 13, 1819. Vol. E, pp. 84-85.
Land Patent. Th. Jefferson, President U. S. to Conrad Broucher.
No Con. given. D. March 6, 1806. Tr. Sec. 35, Twp. 11, Range 20.
Mar. 31, 1897, recorded in Vol. 68, page 527, Deed Records, Pick-
away County, Ohio.
In Vol. 12, pages 226 to 230, Deed Records, Pickaway County,
Ohio, appears an apportionment of the lands belonging to Conrad
Braucher, deceased, signed by the following: Catharine Braucher
(her mark) ; Peter Culp & Susanna Culp, his wife; Isaac Braucher;
Moses Swinehart and Lydia Swinehart, his wife; Sarah Braucher
and Mary Braucher, by their Guardian Jacob Leist; Samuel Brau-
cher and Catherine Braucher, by their guardian (written in Ger-
man) John Reicheldorfer. (Seals attached.) There is also a plat
attached showing the lands partitioned. After mentioning the
parcels of land allotted to each heir, the following paragraph is in-
cluded:
"It being understood and agreed by the parties that the land
aforesaid, allowed set apart for the said Catherine, is $200
less in value than her share and it being believed and understood
that Jacob D. Lutz, who married Polly, late Polly Braucher, a daugh-
652 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
ter and heir of the said Conrad deceased, in the life time of the
said Conrad received a conveyance for 206 acres of the real estate
o? the said Conrad deceased, with an agreement to refund to
the other children and heirs whatever the land so received might
be worth on a final settlement of the estate of said Conrad more
than his equitable and just portion of said real estate and believing
that such over-plus is $200, we agree that the said Catherine shall
have the sum of $200 but in case the said Jacob D. Lutz refuses to
pay same, we bind ourselves jointly to the said Catherine that she
shall receive $200 out of the personal estate of the said Conrad
W. D. Elizabeth Reicheldarfer, widow, Jacob Spangler, Bar-
bara his wife, late Barbara Reicheldarfer, John Reicheldarfer and
Christina his wife. Christian Reicheldarfer and Margaret his wife,
Henry Reicheldar^'er and Anne his wife, Jacob Strouse and Maria his
wife, late Maria Reicheldarfer, Jacob Hartman and Magdalina, his
wife, late Magdalina Reicheldarfer, Jacob Reicheldarfer, Rebecca, his
wife, Andrew Reicheldarfer, Polly his wife, Wm. Stumpf, Elizabeth
his wife, late Elizabeth Reicheldarfer, Samuel Fetherolf and Su-
sanna, his wife, late Susanna Reicheldarfer, to Catherine Braucher,
widow, late Catherine Reicheldarfer. Con. $206. D. Jan. 11, 1823.
Tr. 511/2 acres. A. Jan. 24, 1824. Book F, pp. 179, 180, 181.
W. D. Isaac Monnett and wife Elizabeth to Wm. Monnett.
Con. $240. D. Oct. 6, 1812. Tr. By Metes and bounds, part of Sec.
34, Twp. 11, R. No. 20, Pickaway County, Ohio. A. Oct. 20, 1812,
Vol. A, pp. 421-2.
W. D. Joseph Slagle and wife Margaret; Thomas Monnett and
wife Anne of Allegany Co., Md., to Jeremiah Monnett of Allegany
Co., Md. Con. $400. D. Dec. 1, 1814. Tr. "Lands and premises
to which Abraham Monnett, father of the said Jeremiah, had a
right or title to within the State of Ohio, be the same what they
may & called & described in what manner they may be." A. Sept.
12, 1815, Vol. B, pp. 547-8.
W. D. Isaac Monnett and wife Elizabeth to Wm. Monnett.
Con. $300. D. July 5, 1815. Tr. 47 a. 68 poles, 1-7 part of 332 acres
of Sec. 34, Twp. 11, R. 20. A. Sept. 12, 1815, Vol. B, pp. 551-2-3.
W. D. Isaac Monnett and wife Elizabeth, Jeremiah Monnett
and wife Aley, Elizabeth Monnett to Osborn Monnett. Con. $1000.
D. Oct. 14, 1819. Tr. Part of Sec. 34, Twp. 11, R. 20, containing
100 acres. A. Nov. 13, 1819, Vol. E, pp. 84-85.
W. D. Elizabeth Monnett to Jeremiah Monnett. Con. $760. D.
Oct. 14, 1819. Tr. Part of Sec. 34, Twp. 11, R. 20. A. Nov. 13,
181y, Vol. E. p. 85.
W. D. Thomas Monnett of Allegany Co., Md., to Jeremiah Mon-
nett. Con. $150. D. Sept. 25, 1820. Tr. "all that parcel of land to
which he, the said Thomas, is entitled as one of the heirs at law of
Wm. Monnett, late of Pickaway County, aforesaid, deceased." A.
Oct. 28, 1820, Vol. E, pp. 226-7.
W. D. Joseph Slagle and wife Margaret, late Margaret Monnett
to Jeremiah Monnett. Con. $240. D. Feb. 17, 1823. Tr. All land
to which the grantors are entitled as heirs of Wm. Monnett in Sec.
34, Twp. 11, R. 20. A. April 11, 1823. Vol. F, pp. 36-7.
W. D. Osborn Monett and wife Elizabeth, of Pickaway Co.,
to Isaac R. Broucher. Con. $700. D. Apr. 17, 1826. Tr. Part of
Sec. 34, Twp. 11, R. 20. A. Sept. 11, 1826, Vol. G, pp. 154 and 155.
Ann Monnett, relict of Abraham Monnett, to Isaac R. Braucher.
Con. $5.00. D. Sept. 27, 1826. Tr. Part of above tract. A. Nov. 1,
1826, Vol. G, pp. 204-205.
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 653
W. D. Jeremiah Monnett and wife Mary of Pickaway Co. to
Henry Haller. Con. $5,100. D. Sept. 3, 1835. Tr. 243 acres in
Sec. 34, Twp. 11, R. 20. A. April 13, 1836. Vol. 14, pp. 91-92.
W. D. Isaac Monnett and wife Elizabeth of Ross Co., Ohio, to
Abraham Holderman. -Con. $3780.00. D. Jan. 1, 1814. Tr. 265 a.
of land in Pickaway and Ross Counties. A. Jan. 3, 1814. Vol. A,
620-621.
W. D. Isaac Monnett and wife Elizabeth to Jos. Black. Con.
$4020. D. June 21, 1814. Tr. Three tracts of 270, 60 and 50 acres,
respectively. A. Dec. 12, 1814. Vol. B, pp. 246-248.
W. D. Henry Holler and wife Magdalena, to Isaac Monnett
of Pickaway Co. Con. $850. D. July 4, 1814. Tr. 60 a. in Sec. 13,
Twp. 10, R. 21, Pickaway Co. A. Dec. 6, 1814. Vol. B. 231-233.
W. D. Alpheus Clark and Elizabeth his wife to Isaac Monnett.
Con. $480. D. Sept. 14, 1814. Tr. Same as above. A. Vol. B, 233-235.
W. D. Henry Holler and wife Magdalena to Isaac Monnett.
Con. $1,320. D. Jan. 5, 1814. Tr. 380 a. in Pickaway County, in
three tracts. A. Vol. B, pp. 37-38.
W. D. John Bashford and Elizabeth his wife, to Isaac Monnett,
Wm. Powers & John Parcels, Trustees in Trust. Con. $1.00. D.
May 3, 1816. Tr. 1 acre in N.E.i/4 of Sec. 26, Twp. 10, R. 21. "In
trust as a burying ground." A. Aug. 2, 1816. Vol. C, pp. 260-262.
W. D. John B. Smith and wife Mary to Isaac Monnett. Con.
$105. D. Sept. 18, 1818. Tr. 15 a. in the N.E.% Sec. 19, Twp. 11,
R. 20. A. Oct. 12, 1818. Vol. D, pp. 98-99.
W. D. Isaac Monnett and wife Elizabeth to David Saylor. Con.
$1200. D. Nov. 5, 1825. Tr. 160 acres in two tracts in Pickaway
Co. A. Jan. 12, 1826. Vol. F, 580-581.
W. D. John Lawrence and wife Elizabeth to Osborn Monnet.
Con. $200. D. July 22, 1826. Tr. 50 a. part of N.W.^ of Sec. 1,
Twp. 10, R. 21. A. Aug. 6, 1826. Vol. G. 125-6.
W. D. Osborn Monnett and wife Elizabeth to Andrew Morgan.
Con. $200. D. Nov. 3, 1828. Tr. 50 a. part of above. A. Jan. 17, 1829,
Vol. I, pp. 10-11.
W. D. Abraham Monnett and wife Catharine of Marion, O.,
to Peter Gulp, Jr. Con. $420. D. Aug. 30, 1836. Tr. 35 a. in Sec.
35, Twp. 11, R. 20. A. Dec. 3, 1836. Vol. 14, pp. 380-1.
W. D. Same to Samuel Braucher. Con. $420. D. Aug. 30, 1836.
Tr. 35 a. in Sec. 35, Twp. 11, R. 20. A. Dec. 3, 1836, V. 14, pp. 381-2.
W. D. Same of Seneca Co., O., to Aaron Teegardin. Con. $1,000.
D. Oct. 15, 1836. Tr. 78 a. in Sec. 24, Twp. 10, R. 21. A. Feb. 20,
1837. Vol. 14, 470-1.
W. D. Abraham Munnett and wife, Catharine, of Seneca Co.,
0., to Isaac Broucher. A. vol. 14, p. 470.
W. D. Elizabeth Saylor to Geo. Dresback. Con. $2,310. D.
Feb. 5, 1814. Tr. 330 a. in Sec. 6, Twp. 11, R. 20 in Pickaway County.
A. May 14, 1814. Vol. B, pp. 17-18-19.
W. D. John Merhorter and wife Rebecca to Jacob Saylor. Con.
$250. D. Aug. 31, 1815. Tr. Lot No. 6 in Tarlton, Pickaway Co.,
Ohio. Vi acre. A. Mar. 11, 1816. Vol. C, 128-9.
W. D. Elizabeth Saylor (also Sayler) to Micah Saylor (Sayler).
Con. $1,280. D. Sept. 3, 1822. Tr. N. E.M of Sec. 25, Twp. 10,
R. 21. A. Oct. 8. 1822. Vol. E, 536-7.
654 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
W. D. Henry Saylor, Guardian of Andrew Kepner, Sarah
Kepner & Barnhart Kepner, heirs of Benj. Kepner, to Adam Miller.
Con. $450. D. June 12, 1823. Tr. 239 a. part of S. V2 of Sec. 6,
Twp. 11, R. 20. A. Sept. 19, 1823. Vol. F, 112-3.
W. D. David Saylor and wife Nancy, (signed Ann Saylor),
to Isaac Newhouse. Con. $270. D. Dec. 1, 1830. Tr. 40 a. part of
N.E.% of Sec. 19, Twp. 11, R. 20. A. Dec. 24, 1830, Vol. J, 17-8.
W. D. David Saylor and wife Ann of Crawford Co., O., to
Chas. Shoemaker. Con. $1,300. D. Aug. 29, 1834. Tr. 120 a. in
Pickaway Co. A. Mar. 6, 1835, Vol. 12, 489.
W. D. Andrew J. Cradlehaugh to Adam H. Saylor and John
A. Housel. Con. $130. D. Aug. 23, 1854. Tr. Lot 6 in Isaac Shoe-
maker's Eastern Add. to the town of Tarlton, Pickaway Co. A.
Aug. 26, 1854, Vol. 29, p. 309.
Ebenezer Petty to Susannah Slagle. Deed for Life. Con. $200.
D. Nov. 30, 1812. Tr. 100 a. in Pickaway County, Ohio. A. June 8,
1813. Vol. A- 525-526.
Jos. Slagle and Mary Slagle, late Mary Seays, wife of said
Jos. Slagle, heirs of Samuel Seays, dec'd to John Myers. Q. C. D.
$130. D. Feb. 10, 1845. Tr. 136% a. in Survey No. 6844. A. Sept.
7, 1845, Vol. 20, 512.
W. D. Harvey Orr to Andrew Slagle, of Ross Co., O. Con.
$465. D. Apr. 9, 1847. Tr. 50 a. part of Survey No. 4721. A. Nov.
4, 1847. Vol. 22, pp. 413-414.
W. D. Presley N. Orr and wife Rachel to Andrew Slagle, Sr.
Con. $525. D. Sept. 3, 1849. Tr. 50 a. part of survey No. 4721. A.
Nov. 16, 1849. Vol. 24, pp. 241-242.
W. D. Jos. Hillery and wife Sarah to Geo. M. Rudisill. Con.
$100. D. Dec. 30, 1829. Tr. 21 a. part of N.W.% of Sec. 14, T. 10,
R. 21. A. Jan. 7, 1830. Vol. I, pp. 230-1.
W. D. Zachriah R. Martin and wife Rebecca, Wm. Martin
and wife Comfort to Jos. Hillery. Con. $100. D. Nov. 11, 1831. Tr.
Tract in the town of Circleville, O., Lot 127. A. Jan. 30, 1832. Vol.
J, 379-380.
Jos. Slagle and Margaret, his wife, Thomas Monnett and Anne
his wife to Jeremiah Munnett. Dated Dec. 1, 1814.
Jos. Slagle and Margaret, his wife, to Jeremiah Munnett. Dated
Feb. 17, 1823.
(b) Further, in connection with the county records of Pickaway
County, Ohio, the following- abstracts and quoted extracts from the rec-
ords in the Recorder's office, and the old court records give added light
upon the land holdings and relationships of the Alonnett, Braucher, and
Reichelsdorfer families :
Original Entry — Congress Lands, Vol. I, page 15, Township 10,
Range 21, Mathew's Survey, Section 24, S. W., Conrod Brougher,
Dec. 9, 1805, page 16.
Jacob Brougher, Section 25, N. W. February 11, 1811, page 17,
Township 11, page 20, Northampton Survey.
Section 11, East half (%) John Richsterfer, Oct. 21, 1806
Section 12, S. W., John Richsterfer, Oct. 21, 1806.
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 655
Page 18:
Section 22, S. E., John Rikelderfer, Dec. 22, 1814,
Section 23, S. E., John Richsterfer, Aug. 24, 1801,
Section 27, S. W., Conrad Brougher, Nov. 18, 1805,
Section 34, S. W., Abraham Monnett, April 14, 1803,
Section 35, S. W., Conrad Brougher, May 25, 1801.
October 14, 1819:
Isaac Monnett and Elizabeth, his wife, and Jeremiah Monnett
and Aley, his wife, and Elizabeth Monnett, all of the County of
Pickaway and State of Ohio, to Osborn Monnett of the county and
state aforesaid. (Deed, Vol. E, page 84.) :
"$1000.00
"Section 34, Township 11, Range 20, 100 acres, 'with the widow's
incumbrance.'
"The above mentioned lot or section of land was granted unto
Abraham Monnett by letters made patent dated at the City of
Washington, the 20th day of December, 1808, who departed this
life intestate, leaving a widow and issue, to-wit: Isaac, William
Jeremiah, Thomas Osborn, Margaret and Elizabeth, — Thomas and
Margaret conveyed their interest of the real estate of the said
intestate unto the said Jeremiah Monnett and the said William has
since departed this life intestate and without issue."
(Signed) Isaac Monnett
Elizabeth Monnett
Witnesses: Jeremiah Monnett
G. Lutz and Aly Monnett
Jacob Lutz. Elizabeth (her x mark) Monnett.
THE STATE OF OHIO, ) gg
Pickaway County, f
We, the undersigned subscribers, the widow and relict of Conrad
Braucher late of said county deceased and the SEVEN HEIRS of
the said deceased, Conrad, have mutually agreed for ourselves and
by our Guardians to make partition, etc. (Plat of Partition ap-
pears.)
Volume 12, p. 227, Jan. 4, 1823.
"January 11, 1823:
Elizabeth Reichelderfer, widow, Catharine Braucher, widow,
late Catharine Reichelderfer, Jacob Spangler and Barbara, his wife,
late Barbara Reichelderfer, John Reichelderfer and Christina, his
wife, Christian Reichelderfer and Margaret his wife, Henry Reich-
elderfer and Ann his wife, Jacob Strouse and Maria his wife, late
Maria Reichelderfer, Jacob Reichelderfer and Rebecca his wife,
Andrew Reichelderfer and Polly his wife, William Stumpf and
Elizabeth his wife, late Elizabeth Reichelderfer, Samuel Feteroff and
Susanna his wife, late Susanna Reichelderfer, to Jacob Wartman,
of the County of in the State of Pennsylvania.
WHEREAS, John Reichelderfer (Alias John Richsterfer) late
of County of Pickaway, etc. deceased, died leaving a widow the
aforesaid Elizabeth Reichelderfer and issue eleven children: Cath-
arine, Barbara, John, Christian, Henry, Maria, Magdalene, wife of
Jacob Hartman.
(Index) :
1815, Conrad Braucher for Geo. Dunble and wife, Vol. B, p. 446.
Salt Creek Section 20, Township 11, Range 36; 158 acres.
1816, Conrad Braucher for Samuel and wife. Vol. C-226,
Salt Creek, Section 20, Township 11, Range 11; 106 acres.
1824, Catharine Braucher and Jno. Reichelderfer (heirs) Vol. F-179,
Salt Creek, Section 20, Township 11, Range 1, W.; 57^^ Acres.
656 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
1834, Catharine Braucher — Samuel Braucher, Guardian, V. 12-227
Madison and Salt Creek, Section 21, Township 10, Range 24,
156 acres, Section 20, Township 11, Range 35; 70 Acres.
1834, Catharine Braucher — Samuel Braucher, Guardian, V. 12-227
Salt Creek, Section 20, Townshipll, Range 35, W. 86 4-9 acres.
1815, John Reichelderfer — John Reichelderfer, Sr., (heirs) (Vol. B,
page 254) Salt Creek, Section 20, Township, Range 27 N.,
6% acres.
Rev. Jeremiah Monnett. Copy of license to solemnize marriages.
Original in possession of Mrs. Mae (Hull) Winders, Columbus, Ohio.
"At a Court of Common pleas held at the Court house in the
town of Circleville, for the County of Pickaway, in the State of
Ohio. On the 16th day of July A. D. 1834, before the president and
associate Judges of said Court:
It was 'On Motion Ordered that Jeremiah Monett, a regularly
ordained Deacon in the Methodist Episcopal Church, be licensed to
solemnize Marriages within this State, agreeably to the laws
thereof.'
State of Ohio, ) gg
Pickaway County, ) '
I, Samuel S. Denny, Clerk of said Court, Certify that the fore-
going order is truly Copied from the records of said Court.
Witness My Hand and Seal of Office the 4th day of August A. D.
1834. S. S. Denny."
(Seal) — "Common Pleas of the County of Pickaway."
"The State of Ohio, ) gg
Ross County, \
I certify that the within has been entered on Record in my
office according to law. March 6, 1835.
Attest— H. Fullerton, Clk."
"The State of Ohio, / gg
Marion County, f
Entered of record in said County, December 30th, A. D. 1835,
Vol. 2, G. H. Busby, Clerk."
"Entered of record in Crawford County, Ohio, November 27th,
1837 by Z. Bowse, Clerk."
"Ordered that Isaac Monett be appointed Administrator of the
Estate of Abraham Monet and that letters issue and that Jacob
Lutz, Conrad Beaver and Joseph Schuty be appointed appraisers."
July 28, 1810.
William Seymore, Thomas Barr and Jacob Shoemaker, Associate
Judges. (Order Book, 1810, page 24.)
"This day Isaac Monnet Administrator of the Estate of Abra-
ham Monnett, Deceased, exhibited his account for settlement, where-
upon the Court having examined and checked the same. It is or-
dered that said account be accepted and recorded." October Term,
1812, Order Book, 1812, page 180.
"John Reheltiffer and Elizabeth Reheltiffer, widow of John
Reheltiffer, dec'd & took Oath." Order Book No. I, 1810, p. 28.
April Term, A. D., 1822, Monday April 8, Tuesday April 9.
"On motion — Ordered that John Reichelderfer be and he is
hereby appointed guardian for Samuel Braucher a minor, under
fourteen years of age and for Catharine Braucher a minor, under
twelve years of age, children of Conrad Braucher, late of this
County, dec'd."
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 657
This day Sally Braucher, a minor upwards to twelve years of
age and daughter of Conrad Braucher, appeared in court and chose
Jacob Leist, Gdn. Mary Braucher upwards of twelve years chose
Jacob Leist. (Order Book, 8 & 9, pages 373-4.)
Special Court — Monday, February 11, 1822.
Isaac Braucher and Jacob Lutz were appointed administrators
of the estate of Conrad Braucher, and (Vol. 8 and 9, page 365.)
Isaac Braucher, son and one of the heirs-at-law of Conrad
Braucher— Petiton for Partition. April 9, 1822. (Vol. 8 & 9, p. 377).
(c) Probate Court Records:
"IN THE NAME OF GOD, AMEN:
I, Catherine Braucher, widow, of the County of Pickaway and
State of Ohio, being sick and weak of body, but of sound mind,
memory and understanding (praised be God for it) and considering
the certainty of death and the uncertainty of the time thereof, do
make tnis my last Will and Testament, as follows, that is to say:
My desire is to be buried with as little expense as decency will
permit and that all my debts and funeral expenses be paid as soon
after my decease as conveniently may be, and I give to my son,
Isaac, the clock and case, the organ, the sorrel horse, the gray mare,
the dandy and its harness, the plow and harrow. And I give and
devise to my son Samuel, the fan or windmill, the desk and
bookcase, the two horse wagon and two sett of gears, the stove,
the horse colt and the family Bible. (And I give and devise to
my son, Samuel, 26i/4 acres of the east end of my lot of land in
the east half of Sec. No. 11, in Twp. 11, in Range 20, he paying
18.60.) And I give to my daughter, Sarah, the cupboard or dresser,
one cow and one yearling calf, two sheep, first choice, one kettle and
the large sermon book. And I give to my daughter, Mary, my
saddle, one cow and one yearling calf, two sheep (second choice)
and one kettle. And I give to my youngest daughter, Catherine,
the chest, one cow, one kettle, two sheep, third choice. My will
is that the shelf ware or articles in my cupboard or dresser be
equally divided (as also the residue of my sheep) among my six
daughters; further, my will is that the beds and bedding, linen
cloth, clothes, thread, yard, etc., be divided equally among my
youngest three daughters, Sarah, Mary and Catherine. My will
is that the books be equally divided among all my children and
heirs. And as to the residue of my effects, my will is that they be
sold and out of their avails, tombstone be put to my grave and
after paying all costs and expenses, the balance, if any, be equally
divided between my children and heirs.
And lastly, I nominate and appoint my said son, Isaac, sole
executor of this my last Will and Testament, hereby revoking all
former Wills by me heretofore made, and declaring this and no
other to be my last Will and Testament.
In Witness Whereof, I, Catherine Braucher, widow, the testatrix,
have to this my Last Will and Testament, set my hand and seal
this 10 day of March, A. D. 1823.
her
Catherine X Braucher (SEAL)
mark.
Witnessed by S. Lutz, Isaac Braucher, Chas. Dodson.
Recorded in Vol. I, pp. 165-6-7 of Will Records, Probate Court,
Pickaway County, Ohio.
(There is nothing on file to show when this Will was admitted
to probate and record, but from the date of the Wills recorded on
the preceding and following pages I would think it was in June,
1825.)
658 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
MARRIAGE LICENSES.
John Monnett, Phebe Kinnear. Issued Jan. 17, 1825. Vol. 2,
p. 232.
Osborn Monnett, Elizabeth Parker. Issued Mar. 12, 1825. Vol.
2, p. 233.
Abraham Monnett, Sarah Newhouse. Issued Mar. 17, 1825.
Vol. 2, p. 233.
Jacob Monnett, Mary Magdalena Spyker, Nov. 13, 1830. Vol.
3, p. 14.
The following appears: "This certifies that on the 18th of
November, 1830, Jacob Monett & Mary Magdalena Spyker were duly
joined in marriage by me. Returned Nov. 25, 1830. David Lewis,
Minister of the Gospel." (Vol. 3-84.)
Abraham Monnett, Catherine Braucher. Issued June 8, 1836
(Vol. 3-144).
Will Record, Vol. 4, p. 79.
"In the name of the Benevolent Father of All:
I, John Hillery, of Pickaway County, do publish this my last
Will & Testament. Item 1st. I give & devise to my sons, Levi
& John C. Hillery, all my property, moneys & assets after my just
debts are paid. The said two sons are appointed by me to settle
up all my debts & to collect all the claims coming to me.
In Testimony Whereof, I have hereunto set my hand & seal,
this 9th day of June, in the year 1854.
John Hillery (Seal)."
Admitted to Probate & record June 17, 1854.
"Inventory of all and singular, the goods and chattels, rights
and credits, which of
JOHN REICHELDORFER, late of
Saltcreek Township, Pickaway County, State of Ohio, yeoman,
deceased, made the 5th day of December, Anno Domino, 1810.
Household goods, farming implements, cattle, horses, hogs, &c.,
book a / c & grain, amounting to $820.22
Jacob Shoemaker
Benj. Kepner
Sworn to Feb. 16, 1811." John Lutz Appraisers.
Recorded in Inventory Record, Vol. I, pp. 16 to 20, inc., Pickaway
County, Ohio.
"The State of Ohio, Ross County, SS.
On the 20th day of Feb., 1822, Samuel Lybrand, Peter Spiker
& Samuel Lutz, Appraisers of the estate of Conrad Braucher, late
of Saltcreek Twp. Pickaway Co. dec'd personally appeared before me
Geo. Will, a J P in & for Ross Co. & were duly sworn, according
to law well & truly to appraise all the goods and chattels of the
said Conrad Braucher dec'd which shall be presented to them for
appraisement.
Household goods, farming implements, cattle, sheep, &c.. .$1026.75
Notes 1443.15%
Notes & book a/c 137.90%
Judgments 114.15%
Bank Stock &c. cash 493.00
Total $3214.96
We certify the above to be a true inventory of the notes &
book accts of C. Braucher dec'd so far as they have come within
our knowledge April 21, 1822.
Isaac Braucher
J. D. Lutz Admrs.
A sale was made of the above personal property on Feb. 28, 1822,
which amounted to $681.3414.
Inventory Record, Vol. 4, 246-261 inc. P. Co. O."
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 659
An account of the property of ABRAHAM MONNET, deceased, sold
at public vendue by Isaac Monnett, Administrator:
Dollars. Cents.
One gun 04 37%
One cutting box 04 52
Jack horse 30 50
Grey Colt 20 00
Grey Mare 20 00
One steer 10 12i^
One heifer 06 01
One cow 12 00
One steer 06 08^4
One cow 10 25
One bull 08 00
One cow 12 62i^
One cow 12 121^
One steer 07 25
One cow 10 25
One cow 09 03
One heifer 06 00
One steer 06 16^^
One steer 05 52
Pour calves 14 05
Heifer calf 04 50
Steer calf 04 57
Hogs 29 50
Benn cow & calf 12 00
White face cow & calf .' 13 00
Speckled cow & calf 11 00
Brindle cow & calf 13 00
Buffin cow & calf 13 00
Crumple horn cow & calf 10 50
Red cow 09 00
Crook horn cow & calf 15 00
Biggest steer 07 50
Two second size steer 10 00
Two third size steer 08 00
Bull 07 50
Small heifer 04 00
Largest heifer 05 00
Oxen steers 40 00
Four sheep 08 00
Jack horse 35 00
Ranter horse 50 00
Colt 20 00
Poll Mare 25 00
Waggon stretchers & breast chains feed
trough 66 67
Log chain 04 00
Tooth harrow 04 50
Old barshear plow, 2 clips & twisted link
double tree irons 03 50
New plow, double clevis, 2 clips and twisted
links 03 50
Ben shovel plow, 1 waist shovel plow 75 cts. 01 75
Bread axe C, one mattock 11.50 two broad
hoes 03 50
Two old axes 75 cts., 1 chopping ax 1.25 02 00
Mall rings wedges, swing 5 pitch forks 01 50
2-3 of a crosscut saw 04 00
1-2 of a wheat fan 07 50
660 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Dollars. Cents.
Pair of stlllyards 03 00
2 scythes 02 25
Geers, britchbands & blind bridles 08 00
Shot gun 03 00
Handsaw, drawing knife & chisels 01 75
One stove 05 00
Square, big pot & hooks 01 50
Two kettles 05 '00
Dutch oven & hooks, skillet & frying pan 03 00
Coopers ware, cheers, big spinning wheel 03 50
Books 04 00
Little spinning wheel, puter knives and forks 05 50
Smoothing irons 01 00
Cutting box 06 00
Va bushel 01 00
Waggin sheet 01 50
8 baggs 03 00
One note on Hannah Slagle ballance on
said note 15 28
One note on Hannah Slagle due March 1st,
1803 266 67
Thomas Monnett, due 020 00
Money collected 015 00
Jacob Lutz
Joseph shoots
Conrad Beaver
An account of Isaac Monnett, Administrator aforesaid, is re-
corded in the back of the same record, page 2, charging himself
with having received $970.54%, and crediting himself with having
paid out $68.05 and leaving a balance of $802.49%. On the bottom is
written "Widow's third $287.49." (There are no dates in same and
nothing, I think, that would be of any value to you.)
Account of the property of Abraham Monnett, deceased, kept
by Ann Monnett, or WIDDOW of DECEAST:
Dollars. Cents.
2 kittles 05 00
Dutch oven & hooks, skillet & frying pan .... 03 00
Coopers ware, 5 cheers, big spinning wheel . . 03 50
Lot of books '. 04
1 spinning wheel, puter knives and forks ... 05 50
Smoothing irons 01 00
1 square, 1 big pot & hook 01 50
1 stove 05 00
4 pair of geirs, britch bands & blind bridles. . 08 00
2 scythes 03 00
% of wheat fan 07 50
1 pair of stlllyards 03 00
2 old axes, 1 chopping axe 02 00
1 waggon, streachers, breast chains feed
trough 66 67
hogs 29 50
4 sheep 08 00
Ranter horse 50 00
Bell cow & calf 12 00
Old Barshear plow, clevis, twisted link,
double tree irons 03 00
Red cow 09 00
New plow, double clevis, 2 clips twisted link 03 50
2 shovel ploughs 01 75
Log chain 04 00
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 661
Dollars. Cents.
Tooth harrow 04 50
Hand saw, drawer knife, chissel 01 75
2 pitchforks 01 50
Mall rings & wedges & proe 02 50
One wood axe, one mattock, two broad hoes. . 03 50
Oxen steers 40 00
8 baggs 03 00
Waggin sheet 01 50
Vz bushel 01 00
A return of the property of Abraham Monnett taken att the
appraisement by Ann Monnett, widdow of deceased, by Isaac Mon-
nett, administrator,
Fees 90 cents
Recorded in Inventory Record Volume I, pp. 9 to 13 inc. Pick-
away County, Ohio.
(6) Other Ohio Records.
The records of Marion and Crawford Counties, Ohio, are filled with
records of many and various conveyances, deeds, mortgages, leases, mar-
riages, births, deaths, settlement of estates, etc., referable to the Mon-
netts and Slagles and their multiplied kinship, all descendants of the first
settlers of these names in Ohio. They have not been repeated here at
length for they are all entries since about 1830 and are not needed to
establish the lineages so definitely known from other sources.
The names Abraham Monnett, William Monnett, Jeremiah Monnett,
Isaac Monnett, Thomas and Thomas Jeffersori Monnett, Osborn Monnett,
Elizabeth Monnett, Jacob Slagle and Isaac Slagle figure repeatedly in
land transactions. Also, Gurley, Gillespie, Hull, Saylor, Caldwell, Wright,
Tobias, Malcolm, Ross, ct al. families.
The following points are important for identification :
From deed to Jeremiah Monnett. dated March 7, 1848, Hannah B.
appears as wife of Micah Saylor ;
Isaac Slagle was resident of Marion County in December, 1861 ;
March 8th, 1869, Cynthia A. Gillespie, Hannah Gillespie, Mary Gil-
lespie, and Alice Gillespie receipted to Abraham Monnett for "our share
of the purchase money of the lands in Crawford County, Ohio, belonging
to estate of Rev. Jeremiah Monnett, deceased" ;
Isaac Monnett and wife, Ruth Monnett, execute deed, in Marion
County, records under date of Sept. 14, 1839, to Abraham Monnett ;
December 15, 1836, Osborn Monnett, Junior, executed deed to Jere-
miah Monnett for land in Crawford County, Ohio. No wife joins in deed.
Abraham and wife, Catharine Monnett, both of Marion and Crawford
Counties, appear many times, and in 1838 are called "of Marion County,"
as "Isaac Monctt. of the same place." The following, of record in
Marion County, Ohio, is reproduced here in full because of its showing
662 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
connection between the Ohio and Cumberland, Maryland, Alonnett fami-
lies :
"Know all men by these presents that we Hannah Daniels,
John Thomas Monnett, Ashford Monett, Hannah Gouldsborough and
Jeremiah Monett all of the County of Allegany and State of Mary-
land do hereby constitute and appoint Thomas M. Daniels of the
County of Licking and State of Ohio our Attorney for us and in our
names to collect by suit or otherwise, and upon payment to him to
receipt for, by release, under seal, or otherwise, all debts and de-
mands whatsoever due or owing to us; and especially to settle and
fully adjust by suit or otherwise with Abraham Monett, Executor
of Thomas Monett, deceased, late of the County of Marion and State
of Ohio.
Whatsoever our said Attorney shall lawfully do in the premises,
we do hereby confirm, the same as if we were personally present
and did the same ourselves.
In witness whereof we have hereunto set our hands and seals
13th day of July A. D. 1865.
Signed and sealed in
presence of Hannah A. Daniels (Seal)
J. B. Wichner John T. Monnett (Seal)
John P. Daniels Ashford Monnett (Seal)
Hannah Goldsborough (Seal)
Jeremiah Monnett (Seal)
"The State of Maryland } ^^
Allegany County | ^
Before me John B. Widener a Jus-
tice of the Peace of the State of
Maryland, in and for said County, personally appeared the above
named Hannah Daniels, John Thomas Monett, Ashford Monett,
Hannah Goldsborough, and Jeremiah Monett and acknowledged
the signing and sealing of the foregoing power of Attorney to be
their voluntary act and deed this 13th day of July A. D. 1865.
J. B. Widener, J. P."
"State of Maryland, Allegany County, SS.
I hereby certify. That J. B. Widener Esquire, before whom the
annexed acknowledgements were made, and whose genuine signature
appears thereto, was at the time thereof, a Justice of the Peace
of the said State, in and for the County aforesaid, duly elected, com-
missioned and sworn, and authorized by law to administer oaths and
take acknowledgements.
"IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I hereunto subscribe my name,
and affix the Seal of the Circuit Court for Allegany County, at
Cumberland, this thirteenth day of July 1865.
Horace Resley..
Clerk of the Circuit Court for Allegany County."
"Received of Abraham Monnett, Executor of Thomas Monnett,
Jr., deceased, the sum of one hundred dollars being in full of a
legacy made to me in the last will and testament of Thomas Mon-
nett Senior and received in the hands of said Thomas Monnett Jr.,
August 17, 1865, attest sined
Thomas M. Daniels,
John Thomas Monnett (Seal)
Ashford Monnett
Hannah Goldsborough
Jeremiah Monnett.
"Received of Abraham Monnett Executor of Thomas Monnett
Jr., deceased, the sum of one hundred dollars being in full of a
legacy made to me to the last will and testament of Thomas Mon-
nett senior and remained in the hands of said Thomas Monnett Jr.,
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 663
August 17, 1865 attest sined Thomas M. Daniels, Hannah H. Daniels.
Hannah Daniels, John Thomas Monett, Ashford Monett, Hannah
Goldsborough, Jeremiah Monett. Power of Attorney to Thomas M.
Daniels."
In 1841, January 25, Jeremiah Monnett, for some reason pays ac-
count of Jacob Monnett.
October 14, 1869, distribution of personal estate of Jeremiah Mon-
nett, and his eleven children are named: (1) Isaac, (2) Abraham, (3)
John, (4) Thomas Jefferson, (5) Hannah Gurley, (6) Mary Shaw, (7)
Martha Warner, (8) Aley Gillespie, deceased, and her eight children,
(i.) Thomas, (ii.) Cynthia Ann, (iii.) Mary, (iv.) Alice, (v.) Han-
nah, (vi.) Wallace, (vii.) Bruce, (viii.) Fidelia; (9) Jeremiah,
deceased, and his three children: (i.) Isaiah, (ii.) Jasper, (iii.) E. D.
Monnett; (10) Jacob Monnett, deceased, and his son J. Speaker Mon-
nett; and (11) Margaret Saylor, deceased, another son, Isaac D. Saylor.
Jacob Slagle and Christena Zuck married October 17, 1841.
WILL OF THOMAS MONNETT.
"At the Court of Probate, within and for the County of Marion
and State of Ohio, held by George Snyder, Judge, thereof, in the
7th day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand Eight
hundred and Sixty.
"Be it remembered, that on the day and year aforesaid, and
in the Court aforesaid, the last will and testament of Thomas Mon-
nett, late of Marion County, Ohio, deceased, was produced and ad-
mitted to Record, which is in the words and figures following,
to wit:
"In the name of God amen. I Thomas Monnett, of the township
of Scott, County of Marion and State of Ohio, being sick, and weak
in body, but of sound mind & disposing memory (blessed, be almighty
God for the same) do make and publish this my last will and
testament, in manner and form following, that is to say, I hereby
revoking any and all former wills by me made. Term 1st. I will
that after my decease, that my body be buried after the Christian
mode, and in a manner becoming my profession, and my position
in society. Term 2d. I will that my funeral Expenses & just
debts be paid & discharged as soon after my decease as reasonably
may be, and procure marble stones to mark the grave, or place of
my burial, and the same to be paid out of my property by my Ex-
ecutors hereinafter named.
Term 3d. I give and devise to my beloved wife Hester Ann
Monnett, in lieu of her dower, the Homestead farm on which we
now reside Composed of one hundred acres off of the north end
of my farm, situate in the township of Scott Marion County, and
State of Ohio, during her natural life, and at her death, I give
and bequeath the same aforesaid homestead and one hundred acres
of land to my three younger daughters, Hester Frances Monnett,
Vanseneelia Monnett, and Ema Zuriah Monnett.
Term 4th. I devise and bequeath to my three sons Thomas
Washington, Josephus, and James Millison, and their heirs, the
Balance of my land Estate (after taking out the one hundred acres
heretofore Bequeathed to my beloved wife) of about three hundred
acres be the same more or less, after paying to my three daughters
Ann Maria, Ellen Malissa, and Martha Elizabeth. Each Eight
hundred dollars, to be paid by my said sons, to my aforesaid said
664 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
three daughters after my sons arrive at the age of twenty one
years. The time of payment and amount of payments from my
aforenamed sons to my three daughters, to be ordered and directed
by my Executor hereinafter named.
Term 5th. I will to my two sons Thomas Washington and
Josephus, twelve steers, and to my son James Millison two Calves
just as I have promised to them.
Term 6th. I will to my three daughters, Ann Maria, Ellen
Malissa, and Martha Elizabeth, each an Heifer according as I have
promised to them.
Term 7th. I do hereby nominate and appoint my Relative and
much Esteemed friend Abraham Monnett, Executor of this my last
will and testament hereby authorizing and empowering him to Com-
promise, adjust, release and discharge, in such manner as he may
deem proper the debts and Claims due me.
Term 8th. I will that my much Esteemed friend Abraham
Monnett, be also appointed as Guardian to all my Children herein
named.
Term 9th. I will that my nominated Executor take charge of
the farm and the management of stocking, buying & selling &
disposing of the personal property among the children, as he
deems proper, and according to the meaning of this will;
I desire that no appraisement, and no sale of my property
be made and that the Court of probate direct the omission of the
same in pursuance of the Statute; In testimony whereof I have
hereunto set my hand and seal this 20th day of December A D. 1859.
Thomas Monnett (Seal)"
"Signed & acknowledged by said Thomas Monnett as his last
will & testament in our presence and signed by us in his presence.
Jno. Rasancranse
Jacob Slagle."
"State of Ohio, Marion County, SS.
"We John Rasancranse, and Jacob Slagle, being duly sworn
in open Court, this 7th day of January in the year of our Lord
one thousand Eight hundred and sixty, depose and say, that we
were present at the Execution of the last will and testament of
Thomas Monnett, hereunto annexed: That we saw the said testator
subscribe said will, and heard him publish and declare the same
to be his last will and testament, & that the said testator, at the
time of Executing the same, was of full age, and of sound mind
and memory and not under any restraint; and that we signed the
same as Witnesses, at his request, and in his presence, and in the
presence of each other.
John Rasancranse
Jacob Slagle."
"Sworn to and subscribed before me, at Marion this 7th day
of January A. D. 1860.
G. Snyder,
Probate Judge."
Some Marion County Records :
(Probate, Vol. 3, p. 567.)
Will of Thomas Monnett: Dated March 2, 1855. Probated May
19, 1855. Names son, Thomas, and eight heirs, namely: Hannah,
intermarried with John Daniels; heirs of son John; heirs of
daughter Nancy, intermarried with John Canine; sons, William, Si-
mona, Joseph, Norman Nash, and Hlllery.
(Idem. Vol. 3, p. 74.)
Will of Andrew Kinnear, 1845, wife, Dinah.
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 665
(Vol. 3, p. 658.)
Will of Thomas Monnett: Dated Dec. 20, 1859. Probated Jan.
7, 1860. Names wife Hester Ann Monnett, three youngest daughters,
Hester Frances, Vanseneelia and Emma Zuriah; three sons, Thomas
Washington, Josephus and James Millicent; three daughters, Ann
Maria, Ellen Malissa and Martha Elizabeth.
"I do hereby nominate and appoint my Relative and much es-
teemed friend Abraham Monnett, executor of this" etc.
Witnesses: Jacob Slagle and Thomas Monnett.
(Vol. 3, page 545.)
Will of Henry Sayler, Richland Tp. 1854 names, among others,
as devisees, Sarah A. Monnett.
(Vol. 2, p. 16. Marriage Record.)
Record of License to Jeremiah Monnett to solemnize marriages.
Aug. 4, 1834.
(Vol. 3, p. 114.)
"George W. Hull and Artimissa Scribner, Licensed January 8,
1845. This certifies that George W. Hull and artarmissa Scribner
were legally married on the 9th day of Jan. 1845. B. 1. Dotson,
M. G."
(Vol. 3, p. 28.)
Jno. Monett and Mary Elizabeth Saylor, Oct. 27, 1842.
(Vol. 3, p. 57.)
Hillery Monnett and Jane Parcell, July 6, 1843 (second wife.)
(Vol. 3. p. 99.)
Osborn Monnett and Hannah Shafer, Aug. 22, 1844.
(Vol. 3, p. 103.)
J. Monnett and M. J. Shank. Oct. 18, 1844.
(Vol. 3, p. 206.)
Thomas Monnett and Henrietta Johnson, Oct. 19, 1847.
(Vol. 4, p. 176.)
Thomas Monnett and Hester Ann Crow, Mar. 29, 1855. Her
maiden name was Gulp and she first married a Crow.
(Vol. 6, p. 230.)
James H. Malcolm and Alsea (Elsie) Monnett, Oct. 61, 1862.
(Vol. 6. p. 267.)
John T. Monnett and Isabella Miller, May 13, 1863 (one daugh-
ter).
(Vol. 6, p. 396.)
John T. Monnett and Minerva Harvey, Mar. 27, 1865.
(Vol. 7, p. 28.)
Jasper Girard Hull to Mollie (Mary) Jane Monnett, Feb. 29, 1868.
(Vol. 3, p. 282.)
Jeremiah Monnett to Sarah Saylor, Aug. 19, 1850 (second wife).
(Vol. 7, p. 24.)
Augustus Eddy Monnett to Annie Walton, Feb. 20, 1868.
(Vol. 6, p. 339.)
Ellen Monnett to Jacob Stiger, May 3, 1864.
(Vol. 7, p. 270.)
Isaiah Monnett to Elizabeth Miller, Oct. 13, 1870.
(Vol. 7, p. 332.)
Thomas Washington Monnett to Annie Mason, July 9, 1871.
666 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(Vol. 7, p. 178.)
Martha E. Monnett to William I. Hummer, Oct. 14, 1869 (sister
of Josephus-had Daniel Pedrow?)
(Vol. 7, p. 426.)
Madison W. Monnett to Rosalia A. Brewer, Sept. 12, 1872.
(Vol. 7, p. 449.)
James M. Monnett to Martha Markey, Dec. 24, 1872.
(Vol. 8, p. 64.)
Hester F. Monnett to Thomas Kennedy, Nov. 5, 1874, daughter
of Thomas Monnett.
(Vol. 8, p. 240.)
Kate (Catharine La Vendee) Monnett to Linus H. Ross, Oct.
16, 1877.
(Vol. 8, p. 400.)
Wm. W. Monnett to Louisa Reese, Mar. 27, 1880.
(Vol. 8, p. 443.)
Emma A. Monnett to Elsworth Kennedy (daughter Thomas W.
Monnett), Dec. 23, 1880.
(Vol. 9, p. 287.)
Byron E. Monnett to Hattie B. Jones, Jan. 5, 1887 (son of John
Monnett).
(Vol. 9, p. 199.)
Eva F. Monnett to Charles F. Brown, Oct. 21, 1885 (daughter
of John Monnett).
(Vol. 9, p. 77.)
Mina E. Monnett to Floyd C. Knowles, Mar. 16, 1890 (daughter
of Thomas W. Monnett).
(Vol. 10, p. 299.)
Lola Monnett to Edward N. Wilson, Mar. 30, 1893 (daughter of
John Monnett).
(Vol. 10, p. 314.)
Hattie L. Monnett to Thomas W. Grose, June 8, 1893 (daughter
of Josephus Monnett).
(Vol. 10, p. 419.)
Rosa E. Monnett to Henry P. Kellogg, Oct. 3, 1894 (daughter
of Thomas W. Monnett) .
(Vol. 11, p. 76.)
Ollie Blanche Monnett to Ole P. Linn, Oct. 31, 1895 (daughter
of Josephus Monnett).
(Vol. 12, p. 211.)
Jay E. Monnett to Eliz. C. Wolfinger. He was born Jan. 5,
1875, and she was born Sept. 23, 1875 (marriage date missing).
Parents, James M. Monnett and Martha A. Markey; Jacob Wolfinger
and Sarah Bloxom.
(Vol. 12, p. 12.)
Feb. 16, 1899. Emma Lois Monnett, born July 29, 1874; parents,
Oliver Monnett and Mary E. Raymor; to Harry Edgar Lott, born
Sept. 25, 1872; parents, William H. H. Lott and Mary Yarnell.
(Vol. 12, p. 98.)
Oct. 30, 1899. Orpha Monnett, b. Mar. 2, 1881; parents, W. W.
Monnett and Lou Reece; to William Evans, b. Apr. 8, 1877; parents,
Dan'l Evans and Sarah Jones.
(Vol. 12, p. 321.)
June 26, 1901. Charles A. Monnett, b. Nov. 14, 1871; parents,
Oliver Monnett and Mary E. Raymor; to Sarah Sweeney, b. Mar.
17, 1872; parents, Patrick Sweeney and Mary McAndrew.
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 667
(Vol. 12, p. 235.)
Nov. 14, 1900. Bertha K. Monnett, b. Oct. 19, 1878; parents,
James M. Monnett and Martha Markey; to Ora C. Howser, b. Mar.
25, 1877; parents, James Howser and Maria Carter.
(Vol. 13, p. 176.)
Feb. 25, 1903. Viola Monnett, b. July 15, 1882; parents, James
M. Monnett and Martha Markey; to Santford Seekel, b. July 8,
1877; parents, Washington Seekel and Sophia Corwin.
(Vol. 13, p. 177.)
Feb. 25, 1903. Argall M. Monnett, b. Aug. 6, 1878; parents,
Thomas W. Monnett and Ann Mason; to John F. Swisher, b. Oct.
18, 1875; parents, Thos. Swisher and Sarah Keller.
Crawford County, Ohio, records.
In the various instruments of conveyancing, on record, the
following Monnett names occur and at the dates given:
1825. Isaac Monnett. 1828-30-33-39-48-49-50-56-57-61.
1825. Abraham Monnett. 1830-33-36-37-39-45-47-48-58-61.
1830. Wm. Monnett. 1848-50-57-60-64-66-67; 1832-33-36-50; 1851-
53-54.
1830. Thomas Monnett. 1832-39-48-50-53.
1830. Osborn Monnett. 1836-39-43-49-53.
1835. Jeremiah Monnett. 1836-37-39-46-49-52-57-60-61.
1830. Polly Monnett.
1851. John Monnett. 1852-56-57-59-63-74-69.
1851. J. D. Monnett. 1855.
1858. C. M. Monnett. 1863-1867.
1859. Thomas J. Monnett. 1861.
1865. T. J. Monnett. 1866-67-69-72.
1870. Thomas W. Monnett.
1857. Mary Monnett. 1859.
1852. John P. Monnett. 1855-63-66-69-71.
1868. W. & A. C. Monnett. 1871.
1865. A. C. Monnett.
1866. Catharine Monnett. 1873.
1875. Sarah Monnett.
1874. Mervin J. Monnett.
1870. Isaiah Monnett. 1871.
1871. Elizabeth L. Monnett. 1874-76.
1869. Abraham Monnett. 1871.
1835. E. & J. Slagle.
1848. Jacob Slagle.
1832. John Slagle. 1834-1836-1839-48-51.
1853. Isaac Slagle. 1854-56-66.
1832. Elias Slagle. 1834-36-39-66-73-70.
In 1825 Abraham Monnett is recorded in Crawford County as re-
ceiving conveyance from Isaac Monnett and wife Elizabeth of Pickaway
County, and is called "their son, Abraham."
In 1833, Abraham Monnett and Sarah, his wife, conveyed to William
Monnett.
In 1836, Abraham Monnett receives conveyance from Jeremiah Mor-
ris and wife, Mary Ann.
In 1830, they convey to Osborn Monnett.
In 1830, they convey to John, Thomas and Abraham Monnett and
receive conveyance from John Monnett and wife Phoebe.
668 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
In 1836, Osborn Monnett is "unmarried." Same, of Thomas Mon-
nett in 1830.
In 1832, William Monnett receives patent from the State of Ohio
for Section 36, Township 3, Range 16, i. e. 640 acres of land.
The following marriage records have been gathered at random from
the same records:
Hilery Monnett to Rachel Leeper.
Elcy A. Monnett to Wesley Roberts, Jan. 1857.
Mary I. Monnett to Stephen R. Harris.
Jeremiah S. Monnett to Abigail G. Ross, Feb. 13, 1855.
Rachel A. Monnett to William H. Kinnear, Dec. 11, 1855.
John P. Monnett to Eliza. K. Ludwlg, Sept. 19, 1860.
Ephraim B. Monnett to Ellen C. Barton.
Virgil Monnett to Jane Ramsey, Dec. 20, 1864.
Mary E. Monnett to Alf. L. Poundstone.
MARRIAGES.
Mary Monnett to John Kinnear, Aug. 11, 1834.
Mrs. Phoebe Monnett to Joseph W. Thorp, Sept. 13, 1834.
(Widow of John Monnett, father of John P.)
Elcy Monnett to James M. Gillespie, July 28, 1836.
Osborn Monnett to Catharine Davis, Nov. 11, 1838.
Margaret Monnett to Michael Saylor, Apr. 10, 1838.
Hannah Monnett to John Gurly, Dec. 5, 1839.
Mary Monnett to John W. Shaw, Apr. 14, 1843.
Henry Monnett to Margaret Towers, Dec. 25, 1846.
(Josephus M. branch.)
Martha Monnett to Robert K. Warner, Nov. 12, 1846.
Eliza Jane Monnett to Joseph Warner, Dec. 3, 1847.
David Monnett to Rebecca Welsh, Apr. 17, 1849.
Isaac D. Monnett to Catharine M. Gill, Nov. 20, 1849.
Also, a bond record of 1868, showing children of John Monnett to
have been David, Isaac, and John, the latter then married with children.
LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF REV. JEREMIAH CRABB
MONNETT.
In the Name of the Benevolent Father of all, I, Jeremiah
Monnett of Crawford County, Ohio, do make and publish this my
Last Will and Testament. (1)1 give and devise to my beloved wife,
Aley Monnett, in lieu of her dower and all other rights and claims
in my estate: All my property real and personal, during her natural
life, for the purpose of her maintenance and support. It is my
desire and wish that she counsel with my sons Abraham Monnett,
Thomas J. Monnett and John Monnett, and that they render her
all needful assistance, as well for the purpose of lightening her cares
as the preservation and good management of the property.
2. At the death of my said wife, I will and direct that all
my property then remaining pass to my children and grandchildren,
in the same manner that it would pass by the law, had no will
been made by me: That is to say to my sons Isaac Monnett, Abra-
ham Monnett, John Monnett and Thomas J. Monnett, and my daugh-
ters Hannah Gurley, Mary Shaw and Martha Warner, each, one-
eleventh; to Jeremiah S. Monnett, son of my deceased son, Jacob
Monnett, one-eleventh part; to the children of my deceased daugh-
ter, Elsey Gillespie, one-eleventh part; to Isaac D. Saylor, son of
my deceased daughter Margaret Saylor, one-eleventh part, and to
the children of my deceased son Jeremiah Monnett, one-eleventh
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 669
part. In the division of the property under the clause all advance-
ments made heretofore by me to my said children and grandchil-
dren shall he taken into account.
3. I do hereby nominate and appoint my sons Abraham Mon-
nett, John Monnett and Thomas J. Monnett, executors of this my
last will and testament. I do hereby revoke all former wills by
me made, in witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and
seal this 15th day of July A. D. 1864.
Jeremiah Monnett.
Signed and acknowledged by said Jeremiah Monnett as his Last
Will and Testament, in our presence, and signed by us in his
presence.
Frank Adams
George H. Wright.
Certified copy of marriage record :
Probate Court, Morrow County, Ohio.
No. 123.
Mervin J. Monnett Marriage License
and Issued
Olive A. Hull. Jan. 4, A. D. 1869.
David Richards,
Probate Judge of Morrow County.
Return Filed Feb. 26, A. D. 1869.
The State of Ohio, Morrow County.
I do hereby certify that on the 5th day of Jan'y, A. D. 1869,
I joined in matrimony Mr. Mervin J. Monnett and Miss Ollie A. Hull.
John Grayham,
Minister.
THE STATE OF OHIO, ) gg
Morrow County, f
I, M. W. Spear, Probate Judge within and for said County,
hereby certify the foregoing to be a full and complete transcript from
the Record of Marriages, Vol. 2, Page 567, required by the Laws
of Ohio to be kept in the Probate Court of said County.
WITNESS my signature and the seal of said
Court, at Mt. Gilead, Ohio, this 10th day of
(SEAL) September, 1907.
M. W. Spear
Probate Judge and ex-Officio Clerk of the Probate
Court of Morrow County, Ohio.
(7) Items taken from local county histories in Ohio.
These are inserted as all bearing- upon the location and identification
of the members of the Family who settled in the State of Ohio and their
descendants, from and after 1798.
History of Ross and Highland Counties, Ohio: Williams Bros.,
Publishers, 1880; W. W. Williams, Printer, Cleveland, Ohio.
"Colerain Township, organized from Green Township, June
11, 1804 (page 65).
State Representatives:
Dec, 1808, Samuel Monett.
Dec, 1811, Samuel Monett.
Dec, 1812, Samuel Monett (pp. 65 and 66).
Biography of Peter Dumm: From Berks County, Pa.; had
three children, naming them: "George was born in 1808; was
670 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
baptized in Conrad Braucher's barn, now owned by Samuel Rigel,
Pickaway County." (Page 251):
"The Methodists formed a separate organization about the year
1820. A log structure for a church was 'rolled together' with such
enterprise that a week's work completed it. It was situated on
the southwest corner of Market and High Streets. The name of
the first preacher was J. Hooper. Among the first members of the
church were Amos Mendenhall and Henry Haller and wife, JERE-
MIAH MONNETT, and James Hudson." (Page 256.)
"Pioneer Record and Reminiscences of the Early Settlers and Settle-
ment of Ross County, Ohio," by Isaac J. Finley and Rufus Putnam,
Cincinnati ; Robert Clarke & Co. ; 1871 :
Preface. — "In endeavoring to accomplish faithfully what is
contained in this work it has been found that, notwithstanding
its narrow scope, it has involved considerable time, expenses, labor
and difficulties, visiting, as we have, all the most noted forts, circles,
mounds, camps, caves, cliffs, etc., within the county. We have
endeavored to portray the toils, hardships and privations of a
pioneer life when nothing but dense, deep forests, inhabited only
by wild, ferocious beasts and bloody savages, covered the land;
when the only habitation was the rude wigwam of the aborigines;
when the howl of wolves and scream of panthers, the hum of wild
bees, the hissing and rattle of the poisonous snake, the gobble of
the wild turkey and the shrill whistle of the red hunter consti-
tuted all the music that broke the solemn stillness of the back-
woods. The first brave and hardy pioneers lived to see those for-
ests melt away before the tide of industry, and fields of golden
grain spring up to adorn the efforts of the husbandmen with abund-
ant harvests. Alas! those pioneers, the brave, enterprising men
who made their homes first in the western land, with few
exceptions, have passed away. Their names, at least, should be
remembered by those who now reap the fruits of their labors."
On pag-e 66 it gives the name "Samuel Monett, Jr." as a physician
in 1827, and on page 130 it gives the name "Samuel Monett" as a physi-
cian among "The Pioneer Business Men of Chillicothe," by Rev. D. S.
McAdow.
On page 67, a continuation of same paragraph as on page 66. above
referred to, the name "Samuel Monett" appears in the list of merchants
of Ross County in 1827. This would indicate father and son of same
name.
"The physicians practicing here in 1818 were Drs. MONETT,
Scott, McDonell, Hays, Edmiston, Coats. McAdow, Pinkerton, and
probably two or three others." (Page 203.)
Colerain Tp. (Page 255):
"The Lutherans. The first church society organized was the
Lutheran, at Adelphi. This organization took place about 1810.
The Rev. Jacob Leist was the first minister. In 1816, April 12th,
ELIZABETH REICHELD5RFER gave the land on which the
present Lutheran Church is built on condition that it would never
be used for any other purpose during her lifetime. During the
same year a large log church, with gallery and elevated pulpit, was
erected on the land donated. This log structure still stands (1880),
though modernized by having the pulpit lowered and the house
clapboarded without and plastered within. Mr. Leist was minister
for many years."
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 671
Same page — 255:
Presbyterians. "The directors of this society at the time of the
dedication were SAMUEL FETHEROFP (et al) (1835).
"On the fifteenth day of May, 1802, the inhabitants of Paxton
Township, having met at the house of Christian Platter for the
purpose of electing township officers, the following persons were
chosen agreeable to law:
Frederick Braugher (et al), supervisors of highways."
Walnut Street Methodist Episcopal Church. — By R. W. Manley:
"The first Methodist Church in this city stood on the north side
of Second street, between Paint and Walnut streets. The place
is now occupied by a livery stable belonging to Mr. Pierson.
The records show, that as far back as 1818, Chillicothe was in
the bounds of Deer Creek Circuit.
In 1818 Chillicothe was made a station by the presiding elder,
Rev. John Collins. He appointed Rev. William Swayze to fill the
station for that year.
In the year 1819 the station built a new church in the rear of
the old one on Second street. A fire occurred in the fall of that
year by which the old building was consumed and the roof burned
off the new one.
For a time the society met and worshiped in what was known
as 'Wilson's factory,' on Walnut street. At this time the church
had among its membership many men of note. There were Rev.
Judge Thomas Scott, Rev. Dr. Edward Tiffin, REV. DR. SAMUEL
MONBTT, Rev. Dr. William McDowell, and Rev. Hector Sanford."
In the "History of Pickaway and Franklin Counties," by Williams
Bros., in 1880, on page 250, under Salt Creek Township, is the following":
"In 1803 Abraham Monnett came in and entered Section No. 34
on which he resided until his death."
On page 251, "Conrad Braucher entered Section 35 and settled
upon it in 1805. He built a grist-mill in the west part of the section,
the necessary power for which he obtained by digging a ditch from
Bull Run to Pike Hole Run. Braucher died in 1822, and left at
his death a large family surviving him."
"An early squatter on the place now owned by Samuel Strous
was Andrew Bussard. He died at the home of his son-in-law,
Henry Reicheldorfer, at the advanced age of ninety-nine years and
nine months."
"Jacob Saylor, Sr., about the same time, settled on Scippo
Creek, in Section six."
Full account of Jacob and John Lutz, brothers, and their mother
Elizabeth — Came from Northumberland (now Union) County, Penn-
sylvania, in 1802.
Jacob Lutz, born 1762, married Elizabeth Demuth in 1788;
five sons, Samuel, Jacob D., John D., Joseph and Peter.
William Stumpf came from Berks County, Pennsylvania, 1801;
entered Section twenty -four; married Elizabeth Reicheldorfer in
1819.
"Christopher Holdeman came from Chester County, Pennsyl-
vania, June, 1805. He bought and settled upon a farm of two hun-
dred and ^our acres in the north part. Section thirty -four, called
the 'MONNETT SECTION.'
672 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"John Reicheldorfer and family and his son John and family,
came to Salt Creek from Berks County, Pennsylvania, in 1806. The
two families moved into a cabin which stood where the brick resi-
dence of George S. Hosier stands. John, Jr., and family shortly
afterward moved on to the farm now owned by Augustus Rose."
"The two oldest daughters of John Reicheldorfer, Sr., (Cathe-
rine and Barbara) were the wives respectively of Conrad Braucher
and Jacob Spangler. The former came to Salt Creek with her
husband in 1805, as before mentioned, and the latter a year or
two after the rest of the family, and settled with her husband on
Section number nine.
"The other daughters, who married after they came here, were:
Mary, wife of Jacob Strous; Elizabeth, wife of William Stumpf;
and Susan, wife of Samuel Feterolph."
(Page 252):
"Henry Reicheldorfer married Nancy Bussard and settled just
north of his father's location. Samuel G. Lutz married his daughter
for his first wife. Christian Reicheldorfer married Rebecca Broucher
and settled east of it. Jacob returned to Pennsylvania a few years
after his arrival here and married Rebecca Leonard, when he
came with his wife to Salt Creek and settled on the northeast quar-
ter of section twenty-three. He resided there until his death, June
25, 1875. His wife died in 1856. Five children; Sarah, now the
widow of Samuel Reicheldorfer; Elizabeth, wife of Jeremiah Stras-
ser of Berks County, Pennsylvania; Venus, who married Leannah
Mowery, died September 19, 1856. His widow married again, and
now lives in Allen County, this State. Henry died in 1854."
(Page 253):
"Jacob Sayler, son of Jacob Sayler previously mentioned,
came from Somerset County, Pennsylvania, during the War of 1812.
He settled at Tarlton, on the same lot on which Christopher Myers
had settled, and was one of the pioneer merchants of Tarlton. He
was twice married, and became the father of sixteen children, of
whom eight are yet living. Adam, the oldest son by the first wife,
lives at Tarlton and is the only member of the family living in
the township. Jacob Sayler died in Vinton County, at the residence
of his son, Orlando, aged about ninety years."
(Page 255):
"The Methodist Episcopal Church at Tarlton. The first meetings
of the Methodists in Salt Creek were held at a very early date at
the house of ABRAHAM MONNETT. They kept up their meetings
a number of years and probably formed a class. (In existence as
early as 1825.) (Note extended account.)
(Page 256):
"Ttoe -^fst sawmill in Salt Creek township was built by John
Lutz on Moccason Creek, -in^section thirteen. The earliest on Salt
Creek were those of Dunhel and Slmn^, near Adelphi, and the Rei-
cheldorfers, (John and Christian), near the present residence of
Mr. Hosier."
The following is contributed by William W. Julian, of Tarlton.
"In the year 1810 or 1811 ABRAHAM MONNETT erected a
sawmill on Salt Creek, at Tarlton. This sawmill was of simple
design, being driven by the common flutter wheel, and was thus run
until about the year 1815." (Then follows long description and list
of consecutive owners.)
(Page 268):
"In October, 1808, William Caldwell and family moved to Ohio
from Huntingdon County, Pennsylvania, and located in Ross County,
west of Kingston. After living through the winter in a cabin
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 673
which he erected there, he came, in March following, to Pickaway
(Tp) and settled in section fifteen, where he resided until his death,
in 1815. His wife survived him several years. Their son, John
Caldwell, who came into the township with his parents in 1809, is
still a resident of it."
Marion County History.
(Page 273):
Reminiscences of the Early Settlement of the Whetstone Val-
ley, by Capt. George Beckley, Latimberville, 1823-4. A list of the
householders of this district, among them THOMAS MONNETT.
(Page 386) :
A. MONNETT, President in 1870 of Marion County Agricul-
tural Society.
(Page 483) :
Jules Monnett: Private, Co. B, 64th O. V. I., Civil War.
(Page 506):
The Farmer's Bank of Marion, organized in 1851, capitalization
$50,000, continued as a State Bank until 1864. A. Monnett one of its
presidents, in 1864 re-organized as First National Bank of Marion.
Capital $125,000.00. A. Monnett, stockholder and director and Presi-
dent; latter served as such until 1869. Then reorganized as Farm-
er's Bank of Marion. A. Monnett, stockholder, director and its
President for many years.
(This was Abraham** Monnett.)
(Page 974):
"Scott Township, Latimberville. It was laid out as early as
1832 and the first house built was occupied by Ross Arbuckle and
his family, and they there kept a tavern for a number of years for
the accommodation of the traveling public. THOMAS MONNETT,
Esq., kept the first stock of goods brought to the place and occupied
a little frame building as a store room just south of where Esquire
Rosencrans recently lived."
(Page 705):
"Caledonia Deposit Bank. This monetary institution was estab-
lished July 24, 1883, with William Rowse as President and J. T.
MONNETT Vice-President. The other stockholders are JOSEPH
MONNETT, E. B. MONNETT and M. H. MONNETT. C. H. Rowse
is cashier. The bank has a capital of $25,000, while the stockhold-
ers represent $400,000."
History of Crawford County, Ohio; Baskin & Battey, Historical
Publishers, 186 Dearborn Street, Chicago. 1881.
(Page 330):
He purchased from the government the farm now owned by
Col. William Monnett, southeast of town, and erected upon it the
brick residence now occupied by the owner.
(Page 332):
Over fifty years ago, several members of the Monnett family
purchased land in Bucyrus Township; previous to 1830 Isaac,
William, Thomas and Osborne were residents. Isaac Monnett owned
several farms on the Plains in 1830. Col. William Monnett is a
resident of Bucyrus at the present time; the other three are all
dead. Rev. Jeremiah Monnett removed to Crawford County in 1835
and purchased the land then occupied by John Barney, whose daugh-
ter married Dr. St. Clair. Mr. Barney's house occupied the site upon
which Rev. Thomas Monnett's barn is now located. This hewn-log
cabin was the home of Rev. Jeremiah Monnett's family until a
674 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
more satisfactory residence was erected east of the pike road.
Abraham Monnett, Esq., Rev. T. J. Monnett and Mrs. Mary Royce,
residents of the township at the present time, are children of Rev.
Jeremiah Monnett.
(Page 340):
The largest cemetery in Bucyrus Township, outside of the city
limits, is at Monnett Chapel. This burying ground was established
at tne same time the church was erected. The first interment was
Margaret Slagle, wife of Michael Slagle, who died August 22, 1841,
aged twenty-five years. The next was Simeon, son of Samuel Slagle,
who died July 19, 1844.
(Page 342):
The first public religious services conducted in Bucyrus Town-
ship were held at the village and immediate vicinity, which place
has been for nearly six decades the center of most of the moral
and religious movements inaugurated in Crawford County. For
many years after the township was settled no attempts were made
to organize into a separate congregation the religious element of the
country south of town, and it was not until Rev. Jeremiah Monnett
moved into that section of the country that efforts were made to
establish regular religious services for the settlers of the Plains.
(Page 342):
The Monnett Chapel was erected by the M. E. congregation of
the Plains during the year 1840. The early church history of the
southern part of Bucyrus Township is similar to that of all other
early ecclesiastical efforts in the pioneer days, having its rise in
log-cabin prayer meetings. The first of these humble meetings
were held at the home of Isaac Monnett, Sr., then a resident of
Section 36. During the year 1838 Rev. Jeremiah Monnett erected
the homestead now standing opposite the palatial country seat of
the Rev. Thomas J. Monnett. The cabin from which he moved, on the
west side of the Columbus and Sandusky Pike, was immediately
dedicated for school and church purposes. For nearly twenty years
this congregation was on the Bucyrus Circuit and under the charge
of ministers who preached in Bucyrus. Under the preaching and
religious revival work of Rev. John Hazzard the number of wor-
shipers increased to such an extent that the congregation dis-
cussed the propriety of building a country chapel, and the necessary
preliminary arrangements were taken. The work, however, was
delayed until the spring of 1840, at which time the present neat
church edifice was erected. The building is situated a short distance
east of the Columbus and Sandusky Turnpike and four and one-half
miles south of Bucyrus. The men who contributed the funds raised
for building the church were: Rev. Samuel P. Shaw, Ely Shaw,
Charles W. Shaw, Rev. Jeremiah Monnett, Osborn Monnett, Abra-
ham Monnett, Sr., John Monnett, Sr., Jeremiah Morris, David Saylor,
J. W. Shaw and John Monnett, Jr. The ground upon which the
church was erected and the plat of the cemetery was donated by
Rev. Jeremiah Monnett, in honor of whose Christian efforts in the
community, and his liberal support of all church work, the Trustees
unanimously decided the church should be christened "Monnett
Chapel."
(Page 343) :
Scioto Chapel was also erected by citizens belonging to the
Methodist Episcopal Church, during the year 1874. At that time
Messrs. E. B. MONNETT and M. J. MONNETT and their wives
were the only members of the Methodist Church in that
vicinity. Two business meetings were held in May, 1874, at the
residence of E. B. Monnett, and it was decided to erect a church
LOCATIONS IN OHIO 677
building. Subscription papers were circulated and E. B. Monnett,
F. A. Harvey and G. H. Welsh appointed a building committee.
The contract was let to Christian Walters of Bucyrus, and the
building was completed by October, 1874. The entire cost was about
$2,000. The dedicatory sermon was delivered by Elder Wilson of
Kenton, Ohio. The first members of this congregation were E. B.
Monnett and wife, M. J. Monnett and wife, Isaac Shearer and wife,
J. P. Beall, his wife and their two daughters, Oliver Monnett and
wife, Benjamin Shearer and wife, E. Monnett and wife, G. H. Welsh
and wife and Bishop Scott and wife. Rev. Stephen Fant was the
first Pastor; he was succeeded in 1876 by Rev. Newell J. Close, and
in 1878 by Rev. G. E. Scott. Scioto Chapel is now a part of Claridon
Circuit and the congregation has increased in membership since it
was organized, notwithstanding many members have removed from
the neighborhood.
(Page 365):
The first jail (Bucyrus) was erected about the year 1827, on the
site now occupied by the "Monnett House," which lot was donated
by Samuel Norton.
The foregoing and many other Ohio County histories give biographi-
cal accounts of these early Monnetts.
XXIX.
IMPORTANT CEMETERY INSCRIPTIONS
I
LAGLE BURIAL GROUND. Jacob Slagle farm,
Hampshire County, West Virginia, on the knoll at
the rear of the Slagle mansion, (see ante p. 508).
Two neat marble slabs show —
"Our Pet Nettie, daughter of Adam & M. E. Siebert,
Died May 16, 1884, Aged 10 yrs. & 4 ds." And
".Julius E. son of J. & R. J. Smith, died Mar. 21, 1881,
aged 2 years, 6 mos. 7 ds."
On two old sandstone markers were deciphered with difficulty :
(1)
"W. M.
(2)
"Thorn. "
A. L.
Dec.
Cant.
DIED
25—"
March 28, 1836
"Aged 74 yrs."
II. HILLEARY BURIAL GROUND. Allegany County, Maryland :
"One of the burial plots mentioned in the will of Levi Hilleary,
who deceased in 1856. This small lot is enclosed by a small iron
picket fence in a good state of repair, but the lot and the one single,
solitary headstone are almost obscured by dense undergrowth. I
could find no trace of the otl^er burial lot whatever, being entirely
obliterated after the lapse of so many years, the ground having been
ruthlessly ploughed over these many years; it is now growing a
crop of corn. I append the data I found on the tombstone on a
separate paper. These burial lots, if you will remember, were spe-
cifically reserved in the conveyance from Levi Hilleary to Geo.
Rizer in 1843. A man by the name of Kims is now living on this
part of the farm and is building a new frame house. The old
Hilleary mansion, about three-quarters of a mile away, is now
owned by a man named Long." (Letter Mr. D. N. Brown).
DATA ON TOMBSTONE.
Ralph Hilleary died Oct. 21, 1823, aged 83 years. Mary, wife
of Ralph, died April 9, 1822, aged 76 years. Levi Hilleary, son of
Ralph & Mary, died January 15, 1856, aged 83 years & 10 Mos.
(Later than this communication) :
As a further means of identification of the Hillary ( 1 ) Family with
the Monnett Family and their living as neighbors in Hamphsire County,
(1) Already the reader will commence to observe the variations of the
spelling of Hilliary. the correct form, to Hilleary, Hillary, Hillery, etc.
678
3 K
IMPORTANT CEMETERY INSCRIPTIONS 681
Virg-inia, is the fact that about 4>^ miles southwest of the present City
of Cumberland, Maryland, is to be found an old farm formerly owned
by Ralph Hilleary, brother of Ann Hillary, wife of Abraham Monnett,
and a considerable distance back from the road, in an open field and in
the midst of a clump of bushes and trees, is an old family grave-yard, very
small in extent and surrounded by an iron picket fence and containing the
following- stones bearing inscriptions :
"Ralph Hilleary, died Oct. 21, 1823, aged 83 years.
Mary, wife of Ralph Hilleary, died Apr. 9, 1822, aged 76 years.
Levi, son of Ralph & Mary Hilleary, died Jan. 15, 1850, aged
83 years and 10 months.
Foot-stones:
R. H.
M. H.
L. H."
It is interesting to note that one can stand at this grave-yard and,
looking across the Potomac, can see the Virginia Hills and at their base
the land owned by Abraham Monnett in 1792, which was the tract
called "Anderson's Bottom." The scenic conditions here are very at-
tractive and the view of the Potomac is inspiring (see ante, p. 675).
III. Kirkersville, Licking County, Ohio.
Thomas Monnett, d. 8-24-1875. A. 21 y. 6 d.
Joseph Monnett, d. 8-1901. A. 85 y. 10 d.
Keren H. Monnett, d. 1-22-1898. A. 80 y. 1 d.
Jno. Brothers, Co. E, 76 O. V. I.
John Brothers, Co. E, 76 O. V. I.
(Old Northwest Gen. Quart. Vol. XI, No. 1, Jan. 1908, pp. 71
and 72).
IV. BALD KNOB BURIAL PLACE, old Abraham* Monnett
Farm, Salt Creek Township, Pickaway County, Ohio.
1. Location and description. To avoid much repetition, the reader
will kindly note subsequent chapter, entitled "Little Journeys to Old
Landmarks."
2. Its story. In connection with the emigration of Abraham* Mon-
nett and his wife, Ann, their sons, John, William and Osborne, from
Hampshire County, Virginia, to Ohio, in 1802, in another chapter, their
location in Pickaway County, Ohio, has been fully set forth. See ante, p.
573). The fact will be related now, that in 1804, when the brothers John
and William were engaged with their father in cutting down immense
trees and clearing forests so as to obtain land for cultivation, one day
a large elm tree fell without sufficient warning and struck John upon
the head, injuring him so severely that he died within a few days. It also
struck William, but did not kill him, although from it he became weak-
minded and finally died in after years from troubles traceable to this
682 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
accident of his younger days. This was the story handed down the family
lines. Note its remarkable confirmation in the following- statement of the
venerable John Saylor:
"In the fall of 1904 I was to see the Bald Knob grave-yard and
the condition it was in and would get worse every year of delay by
being a stamping ground for cattle and horses. The residents are
having their deceased friends taken up and re-interred at an incor-
porated cemetery, high and beautiful for location, near the village
of Whistler. I also thought it due to my honorable ancestors to
have that row of graves removed and re-interred, buying a lot and
employing a sexton under the supervision of my nephew, Mr. John
Warren, to see that it was properly done. The old Monnett burying
ground being on a high gravelly knob, the remains of the grown
persons were found to be in a remarkable state of preservation.
Uncle John, that had been buried over 100 years, whose skull on
the upper part showed the fracture made by a limb perhaps an inch
in diameter, teeth all in except one, the clothing well preserved
and also the chest and viscera. He was shown to be a large and
muscular man and well developed in every particular."
The records on the tombstones read as follows :
Ann (Hillary) Monnett, born 1748, died 1833.
Abraham Monnett, born March 16, 1748, died Dec. 7, 1810.
John Monnett, died March 1804.
Wm. Monnett, born 1775, died 1819.
An infant.
Thomas Monnett, born Sept. 30, 1809, died Sept. 2, 1825.
Ann Monnett, born Aug. 25, 1817, died Aug. 17, 1828.
An infant.
In memory of Jeremiah Hillery, who deceased this life Jan.
3rd, A. D. 1837, aged 75 years.
Christopher Holderman, died Feb. 21, 1838, aged 63 years, 17
days.
Thomas Brundige, died July 16, 1844, aged 66 years, 5 mo.,
27 da.
Elizabeth Burns, died Apr. 4, 1810, aged 66 years.
Polly, dau. of J. & S. Shoots. Died Oct. 19, 1810.
Margaret, wife of Wm. Anderson, died July 19, 1833, aged
48 yrs.
The inscriptions in some cases were obliterated by time and exposure,
and several graves were unmarked.
V. WHISTLER CEMETERY. Located one-half mile from town.
From entrance on a line to the rear, and a little to the left, and about
the middle of the cemetery is the Monnett burial plot, on a half-lot. The
graves are in a row, as re-interred by Mr. John Saylor, and lie east and
west, with the headstones to the west, which, facing them, read from left
to right as follows :
(1) Abraham Monnett,
Born March 16, 1748,
Died Dec. 7, 1810.
(2) Ann Monnett,
Born June 11, 1748,
Died Sept. 20, 1833.
(3) Wm. Monnett
Born Oct. 22, 1775,
Died March 28, 1819.
I-
■ "**' ■■■> '
\ 1
, ^41 ti|,;
■M' ■■)' ■
Mt^T^^imi JHkI -i.
h.jSk'i'' v 1'
' -J j,^/
't "^^^^^ffSMm^l^^
^Hh^ V' ' I ' ''"^'
ImIhHB
BH
*■ -vl W^ u
■^SbH
^H
wKK^^^i^^^^^^^lKtKi
H^^^l
^^^iLr^%z.^ '- -'^^H
^PH^^^^^I
{^■■lii^r^~:^ -'MiUP
IM^lnHHB
BALD KNOB BURIAL GROUND, ON OLD ABRAHAM* MONNETT
HOMESTEAD, PICKAWAY COUNTY, OHIO
684
GRAVES OF ABRAHAM* MONNETT, WIFE AND FOUR CHILDREN
WHISTLER CEMETERY, PICKAWAY COUNTY, OHIO
685
IMPORTANT CEMETERY INSCRIPTIONS 687
(4) John Monnett,
Born Apr. 23, 1776,
Died March 1804.
(5) An infant.
(6) An infant.
Also, in another part of the cemetery is the Newhouse plot.
Grave of Isaac Newhouse and also
Eliz. wife of Isaac Newhouse (I. N.)
Died Feb. 15, 1853, aged 83 years.
And in another place:
Peter Warren, Ann Warren,
Born Apr. 12, 1820. Born Aug. 21, 1820.
Died Aug. 4, 1891.
VI. A few miles distant is the SALEM GRAVE- YARD. This
adjoins the old home place of Jeremiah Morris. It contains :
John Caldwell,
Died Aug. 24, 1884.
Aged 84 yrs. 6 m. 19 d.
Elizabeth, wife of John,
Died June 22, 1838. Aged 82 years, 10 mo. 4 days.
Rebecca, wife of John Caldwell,
Died June 23, 1894, Aged 84 yrs. 4 mo. 10 days.
VII. Village CEMETERY AT BARNESVILLE, OHIO.
Lewis Wood, Harriet A. Wood,
Died Mar. 5, 1886 Died Mar. 14, 1905
Aged Aged
63 yr. 5 mo. & 24 da. 76 yr. 5 mo. & 3 da.
John S. Monett
Died
Mar. 27, 1859
Aged
32 yrs. 1 mo. 15 days.
VIII. GREENLAWN CEMETERY, Columbus, Ohio.
This gives the family of Benjamin Monett, the pioneer of Franklin
County, Ohio.
Susan Kennedy Monett
Born Apr. 8, 1823; Union Co., Ohio
Died Mch. 29, 1910; Columbus, Ohio.
Father's name, John Kennedy.
Charles Clark Monett
Born Dec. 6, 1889; Columbus, Ohio.
Died July 21, 1892; Flint, Ohio.
Parents' names, Benjamin and Laura Monett.
Robert Bellows Monett
Born Dec. 6, 1883, Columbus, Ohio.
Died June 20, 1892, Columbus, Ohio.
Parents' names, Benjamin and Laura Monett.
Benjamin Monett, Sr.
Born Mch. 2, 1816, Baltimore, Md.
Died Jan. 5, 1889, Columbus, Ohio.
688
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Henry Monett
Born Dec. 3, 1853, Columbus, Ohio.
Died Oct. 9, 1888, Yonkers, N. Y.
Parents' names, Benjamin and Susan K. Monett.
Lutie Monett
Born Aug. 28, 1885, Columbus, Ohio.
Died Sept. 6, 1886, Columbus, Ohio.
Parents' names, Benjamin and Laura Monett.
Charles Wesley Monett
Born Apr. 27, 1848, Columbus, Ohio.
Died June 1, 1866, Columbus, Ohio.
Parents' names, Benjamin and Susan Monett.
Lydia Monett
Born Nov. 26, 1823, Lancaster Co., Pa.
Died Aug. 15, 1845, Columbus, Ohio.
Father's name, John Markley.
IX. MARION CEMETERY. Marion, Ohio.
Monnette, Lottie E., Feb. 10, '88, 18 mo.; Marion Co., O.
Monnette, Dlmmle M., Feb. 8, '91, 21 yrs. ; Crawford Co., O.
Monnette, Loran H., Oct. 14, '95, 28 yrs.; Crawford Co., O.
Monnette, Mrs. Marietta, Dec. 22, '03, 56 yrs.; Crawford Co., O.
Monnette, Oliver, Apr. 1, '06, 65 yrs.; Marion Co., O.
Monnette, Mrs. Sarah, is buried In a country cemetery, a few
miles north.
X. Taken from the village and county grave-yard, LATIMBER-
VILLE, now called Kirkpatrick P. O., in the southeastern part of Craw-
ford County, Ohio (1),
Nancy Ann Monnett,
Wife of T. Monnett
Died July 16, 1838,
Aged 51 yrs.
Thomas Monnett
Died Mar. 26, 1855
Aged 75 yrs.
Hannah Monnett,
Wife of T. Monnett
Died Mar. 25, 1854,
Aged 40 yrs.
Philip Monnett,
Died Feb. 10, 1842,
Aged 3 yrs.
Jeremiah Monnett,
Died Feb. 14, 1842,
Aged 2 yrs.
(Children of Thomas
& Hannah Monnett)
Hillary Monnett
Margaret Monnett,
Wife of Hillery Monnett
Died May 22, 1850,
Age 20 yrs. 6 mo.
Jeremiah Monnett, Jr.
Isaac Monnett,
Infant son of
Jeremiah & Mary Monnett,
Aged 9 mo.
(1) These items were gathered by William' Abraham Monnett, now de-
ceased.
IMPORTANT CEMETERY INSCRIPTIONS
689
XI. OAKWOOD CEMETERY. Bucyrns, Ohio.
Name. Date of Birth. Date Death. Kindred.
Two Child. W. Monnett.. Sept. 20, 1857 Sept. 20,1859 W. Monnett
Melvine E. Monnett Apr. 30, 1860 July 26, 1860 J. W. Monnett
Chas. H. Slagle Mar. 1,1858 May 23,1860 S. Slagle
Mrs. Melvin Monnett Oct. 28, 1835 June 6,1860 J. W. Monnett
Isaac Monnett May 23, 1773 July 7, 1864 Wm. Monnett
Inf. of Wm. Monnett Sept. 15, 1864 Nov. 2, 1864 Wm. Monnett
Leta Monnett Mar. 6,1864 J. P. Monnett
Mary Monnett 1834 Feb. 24,1867 Osb. Monnett
Samuel Slagle 1835 Oct. 1-7,1870
Ottoneare Slagle •. Nov. 8, 1867 Nov. 15,1873 E. & S. Slagle
Dorsey L. Monnett Aug. 1874 Feb. 18, 1875 J. P. Monnett
Mrs. Jno. P. Monnett Sept. 1, 1880
Wm. Monnett Apr. 20, 1808 Mar. 21, 1885 Mrs. S. R. Harris
Effie Bennett Monnett Dec. 25, 1865 Oct. 27,1898 T. J. Monnett
Clark F. Monnett Feb. 5, 1887 Aug. 15, 1888 M. J. & O. Monnett
A. C. Monnett Apr. 1,1839 Apr. 17,1879 Wm. Monnett
XII. MONNETT CHAPEL GRAVE- YARD.
Monnette. Died Aug. 17th,
Rosalia Brewer, wife of Madison W.
1876. Age 23 yrs. 5 mo. 23 days.
Rest on, peaceful sleeper;
Thy short life is o'er;
With glorified spirits
Thou hast reached the bles't shore,
Where in anthems of praise
In one endless song,
You'll join in sweet concert
With Angelic throng.
Nellie and Mellie Monnett, Madison's two little daughters.
Mattie Wright, daughter of G. H. and Mattie Wright. Born Feb.
26th, 1871. Died Dec. 12th, 1871.
Helen A. Wright. Born Nov. 20th, 1861. Died Jan. 1st, 1881.
« * :|c 4: 4; 4: :):
Ellen C. Barton, wife of Bphraim B. Monnett. Born July 2nd
1840. Died Jan. 13th, 1888.
Clarence Monnett, son of Ephraim B. and Ellen C. Monnett. Died
Feb. 17th, 1875. Born Aug. 1st, 1869.
Richard Monnett, son of Ephraim B. and Ellen C. Monnett. Born
Nov. 3rd, 1865. Died Jan. 30th, 1875.
Corporal E. Guy Monnett, son of Ephraim and Ellen C. Monnett.
Co. A, 8th Ohio Inf. Spanish-American War. It does not give
any dates.
Abram Monnett died March 19th, 1881. Age 69 yrs. 5 mo. 7 da.
Father A. Monnette —
He died as he lived, a Christian.
Whilst in this tomb our father lies
His spirit rests above;
In realms of bliss it never dies
But knows a Savior's love.
Catherine, his wife, died Feb. 8th, 1875, age 59 yrs. 3 mo. 1 day.
Mother C. Monnett.
Thy body, O wife, and Mother so dear,
Lies entombed 'neath this soft green sod;
But thy spirit was borne by Angels home
And lives in the City of God.
690 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Thy storm clouds of earth are all overpast
With sorrow forever unknown,
And life all immortal thy joy shall last
And ever be worn as a crown.
Then farewell, dear friends, for a time farewell!
Till the conflicts of earth are o'er:
Together with joy our triumphs we'll tell
When we meet on the golden shore.
:(: « 4< * * * *
Rev. Jeremiah Monnett. Born Sept. 12th, 1784. Died Sept. 1st,
1864, Age 79 yrs. 11 mo. 20 da.
As the donor of these grounds, his earnest prayer
was that the Lord would preserve a Church here
to the last generation.
It also says:
"Because I live. Ye shall live also."
Aley, wife of Rev. Jeremiah Monnett, died Aug. 12, 1868, Age 80
years, 5 mo. 12 days.
Rest on, thou faithful one;
Thy days on earth are past;
Thy works of love are done
And thou art crown'd at last.
*******
"Mud Run Abram's Family." (1)
Abraham Monnett died Aug. 12th, 1854, Age 52 yrs. 7 mo.
His wife, Sarah Monnett, died Jan. 14th, 1857, Age 56 years, 3 mo.
Elizabeth, dau. of A. and S. Monnett, died July 20th, 1854, age
27 years.
"She is not dead but sleepeth."
Isaac N., Son of A. and S. Monnette, died Sept. 1st, 1854, Age 23
yrs. 11 mo.
Jeremiah M., Son of A. and S. Monnett, Died Sept. 21st, 1854,
Age 22 Yrs. 2 mo 1 day.
They were lovely and pleasant in their lives and in
their death they were not divided. II Sam. 1:23.
*******
Temyna C, dau. of John and Mary Monnett, died Nov. 1st, 1859.
Age 13 yrs. 1 mo. 11 days.
*******
Jeremiah Monnett, died June 3rd, 1852. Age 29 yrs. 5 mo. 1 da.
In flesh we part awhile but shall in spirit joined
Thou hast to each assined
And while we do thy Blessed will
We bear our Heaven about us still.
Son of Rev. Jeremiah and Aley Monnett.
Elsie, wife of J. Gillespie. Died Mar. 22nd, 1863. Age 49 yrs.
5 mo. 9 days. Dau. of Rev. J. and A. Monnett.
Julia, dau. of J. and E. Gillespie, died Jan. 11th, 1862, age 6 yrs.
8 mo. 2 days.
*******
Adia A. daughter of A. E. and A. Monnett, died Jan. 8th, 1871,
Age 5 mo. 25 days.
Blest, Blest little one, Rest.
*******
(1) Abraham" Monnett, son of Rev. Jeremiah^ Crabb Monnett, was famil-
iarly known as "Abe of the Plains." His cousin, Abraham,' son of Isaac'
Monnett, was known as "Mud Run Abe." And Abraham,' a nephew of the
latter, son of his brother. Col. William' Monnett, was known as "Young Abe,"
as at one period they all lived near each other in Crawford County, Ohio.
OLD CHURCH BUILDING
PRESENT CHURCH
THREE VIEWS OF MONNETT CHAPEL M. E. CHURCH
SOUTH BUCYRUS TOWNSHIP,
CRAWFORD COUNTY, OHIO
691
IMPORTANT CEMETERY INSCRIPTIONS 693
Henrietta Johnston Monnett, wife Rev. T. J. Monnett, died Nov.
20th, 1871. Age 42 yrs. 13 mo.
"Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God."
Death closed thine eyes to earth
But Christ hath opened them in Heaven;
Purity of heart hath wrought this work
Through his atonement given.
"Webster Monnett, son of Rev. T. J. and H. Monnett, died June 3rd,
1853. Age 4 yrs. 5 mo. 3 days.
Agnes Monnett, dau. of Rev. T. J. and H. Monnett, died May 25th,
1871. Age 8 mo. 2 days.
"Of such is the kingdom of heaven."
Rev. Thomas J. Monnett, born Jan. 16th, 1826, Died May 10th, 1901.
Gilbert Ferris, son of Rev. T. J. and H. Monnett, Born Sept. 2,
1859, Died March 26, 1879.
****** it:
Lieut. Col. John Wesley Shaw. Born March 15, 1820. Killed July
24th, 1864, at Winchester, Virginia. Age 44 years, 9 days.
8th A. G.
Sleep: Hero of the battlefield
Who never did to rebels yield;
Thy life was for thy country given.
Thy spirit rests with saints in heaven.
Mary Monnett, his wife. There are no dates.
Placidia Shaw, Dec. 19th, 1844, died May 2nd, 1896.
Irene Shaw, died March 25th, 1908. Dau. of J. W. and M. Shaw.
*******
Harriet, dau. of C. W. and E. Shaw, died Jan. 28, 1844, age 10 mo.
2 days.
"Suffer little children to come unto me, for of such is
the kingdom of heaven."
*******
John B. Shaw. Died June 1851, age 38 years.
Hannah, his wife, died June, 1849, Age 40 years.
Phoebe Shaw, mother of Rev. S. P. Shaw, died Jan. 25th, 1854,
Age 74 yrs. 8 mo. 15 days.
Rev. S. P. Shaw of the North Ohio Conference, M. E. Church, died
Aug. 19th, 1875, Age 76 yrs. 9 mo. 13 days.
*******
Mary J., dau. of C. W. Shaw, died Apr. 20th, 1851, Age 9 yrs.
1 mo. 4 days.
"Fear not little flock, for it is your Father's good
pleasure to give you the kingdom of heaven."
*******
Thomas L. Shaw, son of C. W. Shaw, died Dec. 31st, 1861, Age
20 yrs. 9.
Friends of earth, farewell;
I leave all below to you;
I die a soldier for my God
And my Country, too.
Co. D, 15th Regt.
XIII. Some inscriptions from old STUMPF GRAVEYARD in
Pickaway County, Ohio. (Copied by the writer, July 1908)
"Christina Reichelderfer
Wife of John Reichelderfer
Born Mar. 11, 1784
Died June 26, 1871
Aged 87 years 3 m. 15 d."
694 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"John Reichelderfer
Died Mar. 5, 1861
Aged 82 y. 11 mo. 5 d.
(Quoted: 'In my Father's House,' etc.)"
" 'Our Mother.' Born in Berks Co. Pa.
Susannah Braucher, Dec. 18, 1798
wife of Peter Gulp. Died Nov. 13, 1871.
Aged 72 yrs. 10 m's. 25 d's."
" 'Our Father.'
Peter Gulp
Born in Berks Go. Penna.
Apr. 2, 1791.
Died May 14, 1864.
aged
73 years 1 mo. 12 ds."
"Jeremiah Spangler
D. Nov. 27, 1878 AE 81 y. 4 m. 16 d.
Catharine S., wife
D. Nov. 14, 1851 AE 53 y."
"Johannes Reichelsterfer
Geboren Dec. 26, 1741,
Gestorben 30 Aug. 1810
Alter 68 years 8 Mo 4 Tag. (Near Defenbauch.)
Der Leib zwar under Erd,
Von wurmer wird verzehrf,
Doch wird er auferstehn
Zur Ewig feir ein gehn."
"Elizabeth gottin
von John Reichelderfer
Geboren den 27 April 1754
Gestorben 24 August 1825."
"Foust b. 1738
d. 1818
Ae. 80 years."
"Elizabeth & Jacob Weaver,
Moyer (Junior), Marshel Delong."
"Henry Reichelderfer
Born Sept. 16, 1784 and died .
Apr. 21, 1871 AE 86." (1)
"Mowry, Butterbaugh, Altenbough, Dunkel," and other names.
(1) A letter in 1908 to Mr. Geo. S. Reichelderfer of Laurelville, Pickaway
County, Ohio, Secretary of the Reicheldoerfer Association, descendants of JOHN'
REICHELSDOERFER {Frederick,'' John}) elicited this response:
"My dear friend:
You surely belong to the fold. Jno. Reicheldorfer is buried in Stumpf's
Cemetery, two miles north of this place; he is the old patriarch and has a
tombstone at the head of his grave. Our next Re-union will be Thursday
Aug. 27th; come down. Kindly let us hear from you again.
Yours truly,
Geo. S. Reicheldorfer."
XXX.
LITTLE JOURNEYS TO OLD LANDMARKS
ISTORY is always resolved to the scenes of its makers
and actors. Genealo^ is ever refined to the dwell-
ing and burial places of its earlier generations. The
"pedis possessio," while purely a legal phrase mean-
ing occupancy or foot-hold of the colonist and pioneer,
localized and identified him. This is more strictly true,
for in a sense, his life, his habits, even his character,
were moulded and influenced by his environment, which
was the horizon of the circle at the center of which was his cabin — his
habitation. Because he lived upon what he could coax from nature and from
the earth, by planting, sowing, nurturing, developing and gathering in,
his dwelling places reflected his real life. There he was usually buried,
not in force of any real limitation of his surroundings, but rather in
evidence of his contentment and happiness amid them. He lived, reared
his family, died and "was gathered unto his fathers," and the literal
place upon the earth, which was, figuratively speaking, his foot-stool and
his hearth-place, contains each its peculiar story of his career and true
emphasis of his character. To these old landmarks, then, is the genealog-
ical journey made to glean a few fundamental facts and to catch some
inspiration from ancestral modes of living.
That this genealogy might be more than a recital of names and
dates, more than a mere chronicle of the Family, but should possess some
personal touches and aflford some reminiscent suggestions, the writer
had not gone very far along the lines of search before he determined to
personally visit some of the scenes of the habitations of the earlier Amer-
ican progenitors. These little journeys to old landmarks, therefore, fol-
low, and may in themselves really verify and present "in natural color"
the homes and lives of our honored sires. These are given in the order
taken and not in the order of chronology of Monnett emigration.
I.
The "hot-bed" of the Monnett relationship since 1800 has been in
central Ohio, particularly in the counties of Ross and Pickaway, Marion
and Crawford. As previously shown, the first settlement was made in
Ross County by Isaac^ {Abraham* Isaac, ^ William,^ Isaac^) Monnett
in Ross County in 1798, soon to be followed by the settlement of Samuel*
(William,'^ William,^ Isaac^) Monett, at Chillicothe, therein, about 1809
695
696 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
or a little later. Just across the county line in Pickaway County in 1802
came and located Abraham* (father of Isaac' above) Monnett, and then
in 1813 the son of the latter, Rev. Jeremiah^ Crabb Monnett. So the first
visit to these localities.
April 1st, 1907, the writer left Columbus, Ohio, via interurban
traction line and in a few hours landed at Kingston, Ohio, upon a
search for "Cousin John Warren" (so generally known, though not of
the same generation of the writer, and several degrees removed). Unfor-
tunately he was not at home. However, his daughter, Miss Anna Lo-
rena Warren, was met for the first time and became the kind hostess.
Securing the services of a local photographer, "Joe" Brown, arrange-
ments were made for a country ride with horse and buggy to the old
home places of the Monnetts.
Meanwhile a call was made upon Rev. E. E. Stone, the Methodist
minister, and the old church records were examined. They contained
the names of the following under date of September 4, 1865, all con-
nected with the Family, but the absence of any Monnett names being
explained by their removal prior to that date to the counties northward:
Members at Palestine:
John Caldwell Lydla Lutz
Rebecca Caldwell Mary Kinnear
Anna M. Caldwell Richard Kinnear
Members at Adelphi:
Charles Combs
Rebecca Combs
Susan Culp
Members at Hopetown:
Peter Warren Thomas Warren (bro. of Peter)
Ann Warren Pleasant Warren (wife of Thos.)
Elizabeth A. Warren
Later in the morning the start for the country was made. The route
was northeast of Kingston, a distance of four and a half miles, to the
old Peter Warren farm, where "Cousin" John Warren was born. Then
north of the latter place about three-quarters of a mile to the old Saylor
place, which lies on Kinnikinnick Prairie. John Warren was here found
building some hog sheds. He located a little knoll about forty rods back
of the present house as being the place where the house stood in which
John Saylor was born ; also where Ann Hilliary Monnett, widow of
Abraham,* lived from 1825 to 1833 with her daughter, Elizabeth (Mon-
nett) Saylor. He pointed out the depression in the ground where the
old cellar under the house had been, as well as an old bam, still standing,
with its rough and axe-hewn timbers and logs, which had been built
many, many years ago by Micah Saylor ( father of John). Views are
given in illustration on other pages.
OLD SAYLOR PLACE ON KINNIKINNICK PRAIRIE
PICKAWAY COUNTY, OHIO
698
SITE OF ISAAC MONNETT HOMESTEAD, ADJOINING SAYLOR PLACE
AND ON KINNIKINNICK PRAIRIE, PICKAWAY COUNTY, OHIO, 1825
699
LITTLE JOURNEYS TO OLD LANDMARKS 701
John Warren leading the way, a tract of land located about a half
to three-quarters of a mile immediately north of the Saylor homestead
was next visited. This was indicated as the farm upon which Isaac^
Monnett lived in Pickaway County, 1825 or 1830, after he had sold out
the first farm owned by him in Ross County. The old house was en-
tirely gone and the land thereabouts under cultivation. However, traces
of its old location appeared, and the old well, with stones around the
top, broken in and practically filled up, was found from which a drink
of water had not been taken in perhaps fifty years. This was about one
hundred feet from the road. Photographic views were likewise taken
of this locality and appear in illustration on accompanying pages.
It was a distance of probably three miles, or a little more, east of
this, and somewhat south to the location of the old Abraham* Monnett
homestead. This brought the visitor to Pike Hole Prairie. One can
imagine, even at this late day, with modern farms, progressive agriculture
and advanced civilization, from the rural standpoint, what enticements
and allurements these lands presented to the pioneer. Not all of its
virgin attractions have given away to the ruthless tread of the sower
and the swath of the reaper. Its picturesqueness is still there. Its black,
rich and loamy soil, its landscape, its hills and prairies all charm and
delight the lover of Nature's proud adornments. Still the richest farming
land, it could have offered none but the greatest of earth's treasures to
its first colonists.
The road runs south along a farm known as the "Holderman land,"
upon a north and south road to an east and west road ; then east to a
lane running north and south, leading back to the old Abraham* Mon-
nett place and where a brick house, built by his son, Rev. Jeremiah^
Crabb Monnett, is still standing. This is about a quarter of a mile from
the main road and the lane is the only source of ingress.
John Warren stated that the Holdermans originally owned a strip
of land in front of the Monnett home and between it and the road. This
made it difficult for Abraham* Monnett to get back and forth to his
home in the earlier days, and was the cause of some differences between
"old man Holderman" and himself. The former was a noted character
in the neighborhood, a "hardshell" Baptist, and he believed that "what
was meant to be was to be." Abraham* Monnett would drive out to the
main road and continually leave the gate open. On one occasion while
repeating the act Holderman took him to task for it, and Monnett answered,
"It was meant for the gate to be open, and so I left it open," and drove
away.
The original dwelling was located on a higher knoll, easily seventy-
five feet above the surrounding level, possibly 200 by 300 feet in its sur-
702 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
face dimensions, or larger ; round at the top with sloping sides, on the
uppermost crown of which the home was built . facing east and all over-
looking on three sides the valley and beautiful Pike Hole Prairie. Un-
doubtedly the location was selected after the fashion of the former home
in old Virginia in the view of Knobley Mountain and for the same rea-
sons, namely, its position as a lookout against Indians and intruders and
its position above the rise of malaria fumes and odors of the swamps
and lowlands.
To the south of the house and running nearly east and west, runs,
when now it does run at all. Pike Hole Creek, or Run. It is about 500
feet from the house and equidistant from another round high knoll,
in the direction of a little west of south of the house, called Bald Knob.
The creek runs between the two knolls. The latter was so called because,
when the country was wild and an extensive forest, this knoll was devoid
of timber, i. e., bald. The creek derived its name from a large, deep
and somewhat mystic hole formerly existing in one of its bends, from
which a large pike fish was taken by a rustic fisherman and reported
to the country side to be of such unusual size as that it has increased
with the years so as to become the "fish story" of the neighborhood.
Hence "Pike Hole Run" and "Pike Hole Prairie," each of which has
been preserved geographically to the present day, although the fishing
episode is traditionally three score years in its age.
Crossing the Run from the end of the lane the first visit was made
to Bald Knob. From its base John Warren pointed south amid a won-
derful prospect and an enchanting vista of hills, vales, prairie, fields,
trees and grass to the next adjoining farm — as defined by the rail fence —
which was located within Ross County. This, he stated, was the old
farm of Isaac^ Monnett, where he settled in 1798 and from which he re-
moved in 1825 to the farm north of the old Say lor farm, first noted.
He called attention to the old orchard — some of the trees still
standing — which was planted by Isaac in his day and was famous for
its fruit the country 'round. Among its trees were the contributions of
"Johnny Appleseed," ( 1 ) a noted character of Ohio pioneer days.
The old Isaac" Monnett home had long since decayed and fallen to
pieces. The modern house is, however, standing on the same site. The
view here was most delightful.
An investigation was then made of Bald Knob. It is a circular
shaped knoll rising at least seventy-five feet from the surrounding level
and is about 100x75 feet in dimension on the more level crown of the
(1) Mrs. Anna R. Shellhammer, mentioned elsewhere in this book, at a
page post, is a lineal descendant of Johnny Appleseed.
REVEREND JEREMIAH^ CRABB MONNETT HOME, PICKAWAY
COUNTY, OHIO, SITE OF ABRAHAM' MONNETT HOMESTEAD, 1802
703
LITTLE JOURNEYS TO OLD LANDMARKS 705
knoll. This was the Monnett burial ground, semi-private, as was the cus-
tom of the early day. Unfenced, cattle can force their way over its hal-
lowed precincts. It was overrun with weeds, creepers, underbrush, bram-
bles and bushes, giving no indication of anything but remote and occa-
sional visitation by any one — practically abandoned. Near the center
appeared, in a row, six recent excavations, showing clearly where the
bodies and head stones had been, which were removed by John Warren
and the two men in 1904, under the direction of John Saylor, to the Whis-
tler Graveyard. He fully confirmed the account given by John Saylor
in his letter (see p. 682 ante), and particularly the remarkable preserva-
tion of the body of John' Monnett, which had then lain in its grave exactly
one hundred years. The graves were located east and west. On the
south side is still the grave and marker of Jeremiah Hilliary, brother of
Ann Hilliary, wife of Abraham^ Monnett. The stone was broken and
lying flat. Its inscription was clearly decipherable, as follows :
"In Memory of
Jeremiah Hillery,
Who Deceased this life,
Jan. 3rd, A. D. 1837,
Aged 75 years."
A little farther away appeared the graves of, and three markers for,
children of Rev. Jeremiah' Crabb Monnett. These were in excellent
condition, with both the head and foot stones, with plain inscriptions, as
follows :
(1) "Thomas Monnett
Born Sept. 30, 1809,
Died Sept. 2, 1825."
(2) "Ann Monnett,
Born Aug. 25, 1819,
Died Aug. 17, 1826."
(3) "An infant."
Photographs were taken of this sacred spot and in one, appearing
in illustration from the camera stationed in the valley to the east of the
knoll, John Warren appears as he stands on the excavation of the Monnett
graves, with those of Jeremiah's' children on his left ; the writer is seen
standing several feet in front of them, with the grave of Jeremiah Hil-
lery to his right and a little in front. To the rear of the Monnett graves
the knoll is divided by a fence, across which we .took other inscriptions
from some of the Holderman tombstones, the first being that of the
old Baptist,
"Christopher Holderman,
Died Feb. 21, 1838,
Aged 63 years and 17 Days."
A return was had to the brick house on the first knoll, where a Mr.
Metcalf then lived. Here photographic views were taken of the old
706 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
house, which are given in illustration, and in one of which John Warren
and the writer appear sitting on the steps. In a second the writer stands
at the end of the house.
The old house w^as constructed of brick, old fashioned, home made
in rude kilns, originally red burnt, but now aged and discolored. It w^as
the first of its kind in all the country 'round, being built by Rev. Jere-
miah^ Crabb Monnett about 1820. Here was the center of Methodism
and circuit riding influences. The Monnetts, whose brotherly spirit and
genial welcome radiated for miles around, built here their pious hearth-
stone and hospitable home.
The house was one story with comb roof, rectangular in form, about
30x20 feet in dimensions, and originally placed on stone foundations,
most unusual for those times. It has in later years been plastered and
somewhat changed. Standing facing the east, it overlooks beautiful Pike
Hole Prairie. Likewise its further vista, being ever vivid to the recollec-
tions of its inmates, was in the same direction to old Hampshire and Cum-
berland, with their storied traditions ; still further eastward to bonnie
Calvert and briny Chesapeake. Again, still further in its portent to their
more vivid imaginations, its outlook was facing the rising sun, which
shone as of old upon the lands of the forefathers in la belle France.
There is certainly something in the recollection w-hich forbids the
turning of the back upon what once was sweet and dear. "Let the dead
Past bury its dead" is brave philosophy, courage amid defeat ; but, rather
cherish the old as the firelight to light up the aspect of the new. True
and sincere Roman Catholics made good and honest Huguenots. French
Protestants made excellent colonizing emigrants to America. The western
pioneer was a stronger man and became a better citizen because of the
ties of his eastern dwelling places.
The house (pardon the transgression) was situated in its longer
dimension north and south. A small addition, newer and more recently
built, is adjoined to the south end and to the north half of the w^est side.
One door is the entrance on the east side, to which a pair of steps and a
small porch lead. The ground floor plan of the main part consists of two
rooms on either side of a wide hall running east and west across the
house to a door leading outside again, west, and opposite to the entrance
door. The woodwork was originally cherry and walnut, undoubtedly
rich and beautiful in its first condition, but now covered with paint. A
cellar extends under the whole house. Here its age can be readily seen,
for the timbers are large, rough hewn logs of the pioneer fashion. An
old fashioned fireplace in the cellar has been walled up. A chimney
appears at each end of the house, rising above the gable and to the out-
side. A small attic was built, having a square hole at the north gable
REVEREND JEREMIAH' CRABB MONNETT HOME
PICKAWAY COUNTY, OHIO
(BUILT 1820)
708
REVEREND JEREMIAH* CRABB MONNETT HOME
PICKAWAY COUNTY, OHIO
(BUILT 1820)
709
LITTLE JOURNEYS TO OLD LANDMARKS
711
end, which was a lookout down the old Indian path which ran past the
house but a few feet away. This, then, still standing, is the only one in
existence occupied by an Ohio pioneer Monnett, which is the excuse for
the detail given.
However, and still more interesting, Mr. Metcalf, the tenant, told of
his tearing down an old log cabin house, several years previous, or rather
the remains of one, which was located as marked in the accompanying
diagram :
20x18
ABRAHAM'
MONNETT
HOME (LOG)
30x20
REVEREND
JEREMIAH=
CRABB
MONNETT
HOME
(BRICK)
It stood not far distant from the southwest corner of the brick house.
This was the home of Abraham* Monnett and his family, where he died
and from which his body was carried on the shoulders of his stalwart
sons and neighbors down the sloping hillside, across the valley and the
Pike Hole Run up another slope and deposited in its last resting place • —
as then supposed — accompanied by his faithful spouse and their children.
This happened in 1810, and one can imagine the lonehness of the sur-
rounding forest and the heavier the sorrow of this pioneer family that
its head and defender should be taken away in the midst of their strug-
gles for a foothold, a home and habitation in the new state. True, his
son, Isaac,^ was the earlier pioneer, but all honor and recognition to this
courageous, pious and high-minded man, who braved the western wilds
and blazed his way to a dwelling place in a strange and uncultured
environment, only to die too soon to enjoy the rewards of his imagination
and labors, but nevertheless to head a long and almost innumerable line
of descendants who have made the Monnett name in Ohio a proud and
eminent one, reflecting in the characters and achievements of its bearers
and of others possessing the common heritage the same consistent in-
tegrity, the same courageous faith and the same masterful citizenship as
712 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
this noble pioneer, and as his two sons, likewise Ohio pioneers, Isaac"'
and Jeremiah^ Monnett.
In a conversation later, Mrs. Ann Warren (John's mother) stated
that when "Jerry's" (Jeremiah^) children got married each first lived
in the old log house, and, when they moved out, another of the children
moved in. Jeremiah lived in the brick house until he moved to Crawford
County, Ohio, probably as late as 1834. For a while his widowed mother
lived with him. then she went to live with her daughter in the Saylor
home, but later returned and died in 1833 in the front room of the brick
house.
Leaving the old dwelling place with many suggestive thoughts of
its history and the scenes of former days, the return to Kingston was
by the way of the Whistler grave-yard, where the bodies of the Alonnetts
removed from Bald Knob burial ground had been re-interred. From the
entrance on the road towards the back part, northward, a little to the
left and about the middle, is the later Monnett burial plot. It consists
of a half lot and contains the six graves in a row, lying east and west,
headstones at the latter end, being the original sandstone markers. While
they appear in another place (see page 682, ante), the names are repeated
here in order, left to right, facing the stones :
(1) Abraham Monnett, (2) Ann Hilliary (his wife), (3) William
(a son), (4) John (a son), (5) an infant and (6) an infant. A pretty
evergreen tree is growing at the left of ( 1 ) . To the loyalty and thought-
fulness of John Warren and John Saylor are due this preservation of the
sacred remains of our ancestors.
Not far away are the graves of Isaac Newhouse and wife, parents
of Sarah (Newhouse) Monnett, and also of the Warren family.
On the way into town a stop was made at the Salem grave-yard,
where many of the Caldwell family are buried, particularly John and
Elizabeth (Monnett) Caldwell.
Nearby is the old home place of Jeremiah Morris, son of Elizabeth
(Pittinger) Morris, wife of Isaac^ Monnett. He was known as "Uncle
Jerry Morris" and was an interesting character. His daughter, Elizabeth
Morris Moorfoot, is still living near Bucyrus, Ohio.
While a statement of Ann Warren appears elsewhere ( see page 583,
ante), a few of its points are pertinent here. She said to the writer :
"Part of the Monnet Family who came from Virginia and
Fort Cumberland to Ohio came down the Ohio River in an old
boat. The horses and wagons were kept in one end and the folks
stayed in the other. They landed at Marietta, which was the point
of disembarkation, and the place of travel into the forests. Isaac'
and John' came out first before 1800 and stopped at the "Big
Bottom," then at Richmondale, temporarily, and later at Pike Hole
Prairie, in Ross County, Ohio, where Isaac' first lived near the
Pickaway County line.
LITTLE JOURNEYS TO OLD LANDMARKS 713
"Abraham* Monnett, his father, and wife, Ann Hillary, came
in 1802. There were plenty of wild animals in the forests and all
the country was inhabited by the Indians. The Monnetts and Slagles
owned slaves, which were all freed. The Slagle Family was very
rich, but tne Monnetts were poor.
"As to the Indians, they had a path right by Jeremiah's home
and a trail past the kitchen chimney. My mother was afraid of
them; she ran under the bed every time they came. At one time
Abraham* was noticing their peeling the white oak trees and
stopped them. They used the bark for huts. They did quit and got
very mad, but did no harm.
"Jeremiah"' was a good preacher and had meetings in the old
log house. It had two rooms then, with an opening between called
an 'entry.' In the front room the 'meetin's' were held. He preached
more funerals in the neighborhood than any one. I remember his
three children who died, 'Tom,' 'Nancy,' and an infant."
n.
Following the previous little journey, on or about April 2nd, 1907,
the writer made the trip to Cumberland (Maryland) and vicinity. Four
or five days were employed.
And curious interest will enlighten the following account : In prose-
cuting genealogical search for the origin of the ancestors of the Monnetts
of Ohio who were known to have come to Ohio from Virginia and
Maryland, the compiler was anxious to ascertain if any descendants of
these ancestors might still be living in the old localities. It is a long
story, but a correspondence was finally developed with Mr. Norman E.
Monnett of the town of Ridgely, Mineral County, West Virginia, and
later with the postmaster of this place, who located him, and from this
source came the first information of the precise location of Knobley Moun-
tain, "in the sight of which" the tradition had existed in the Family that
the Ohio pioneer, Abraham* Monnett, had lived, so that this visit to Cum-
berland had the three-fold object of locating the old "Slagle Mansion"
of traditionary fame in the family, the site of the former home of Abra-
ham* Monnett, and also forming the acquaintance of Norman E. Monnett,
a descendant with the writer, of the common ancestor, the first ISAAC
MONNET.
Upon arrival in Cumberland the office of the historian of that region,
Mr. Jacob Brown, was visited and from him was secured description
and location of the old Slagle home and grave-yard in West Virginia. In
this connection it should be kept in mind, as elsewhere explained, that
when the Monnetts lived there it was in Virginia, but is now West
Virginia (that is, since 1863). Securing the services of a photographer
and hiring a livery conveyance, the first trip was northeast out of the city
to Cumberland, Maryland, to a little town known as North Branch on
what is called "Old Town Road," that leads towards the home of a man
by the name of Adam Siebert, and reaching there the road runs to the
714 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
right under the elevated tracks of the Wabash Railroad at the point where
it crosses the B. & O. Railroad. It then crosses the B. & O. tracks upon
the level at a point known as North Branch Station, of which the post-
ofifice is called Siebert. Here are the Potomac River and the canal, the
latter running- on the north side of the river. Leaving the conveyance in
the village, the writer and the photographer walked south on the B. & O.
tracks across a long bridge extending over both the Potomac River and
the canal for a distance of half a mile ; here the Potomac River runs
almost due north and south.
Illustrations of the Slagle home as it now appears are here given
in the book and some of the following statements concerning it appear
elsewhere (ante). It stands on the side of a sloping hill and faces the
B. & O. tracks as well as the Potomac River beyond, and still further
beyond, the canal and the tracks of the Wabash Railroad above the canal.
Adam Siebert, who now owns the house, says he bought the farm
upon which it is now situated in 1868, and that he has owned it con-
tinuously since ; that the neighborhood talk has always been that it was
the home built by the first Jacob Slagle, who lived in that vicinity, and
that the house, now practically unchanged from its original construction,
has always been considered at least one hundred years old. Siebert
obtained the property from old man Peleg, and that the latter obtained
it from Judge Allen, and that a Mr. Nailor owned it at one time, from
which it was sometimes called the Nailor place ; also at another time
by a Van Meter, which is a common name in that vicinity.
When Siebert purchased it the house was broken down somewhat,
particularly the northwest corner, which now shows where it has been
rebuilt and re-filled with newer brick, that is, modern kiln brick, which
were burned more evenly. He also added some new flooring, windows,
new porch roof, part of the inside stairs and built a log milk-house
adjoining, but none of these improvements has altered its original form
and dimensions.
Taking some outside views of the house — which appear in illus-
tration — the photographer and the writer visited the interior of the
house, of which a detailed account is given on account of its historical
interest.
Keep in mind that the Potomac River here runs north and south
and the house stands on the west side of the river and faces it, at a
distance of a few hundred feet. It is rectangular in form, the course
of the larger dimension being north and south, as above, in facing the
river it also faces the B. & O. tracks and the canal and the Wabash tracks
beyond upon the Maryland hillsides.
Rectangular in form, size 30x20 feet, it is an old-fashioned two-story
brick house with a stone foundation. The bricks of which it was built
§1
o <
< t
< P
h-1 "
LITTLE JOURNEYS TO OLD LANDMARKS 717
were very hard burnt, uneven and irregular, and to one standing at the
northwest corner and looking along the north wall it is bowed out at
least a foot and presents a very odd appearance. By noting the outside
plan of the house — as presented in illustration ante, p. 485 — of the type of
houses of that day, also of the cellar, which runs under the entire house,
the second floor and the attic, some idea may be gained.
The wood in the door jambs and window frames is all old hard
wood, and in the cellar, which is most typical of the style of house of
Revolutionary times, is the heavy rough-hewn log supports, which in this
case were at least eighteen inches in diameter — strong enough to hold
many, many tons of weight, instead of the small frame house ; also three
fire-places in the cellar, one very large and deep exhibited where the
family probably gathered as a living, cooking and dining place.
A Mr. Groves, who now lives in the house as tenant, stated that it is
the strongest evidence of its antiquity, although the entire cellar is
unused at the present time. As stated elsewhere, the burial ground of the
Slagle Family is about 300 or 400 feet to the rear and west of the house
and is located upon a tree- and bush-covered knoll of considerable size
and quite similar to the Bald Knob burial place of Abraham* Monnett
in Pickaway County, Ohio — not quite so high, but more flat and cir-
cular. It contains many honored sandstone markers and shows every
evidence of having contained from fifty to seventy-five graves, as stones
broken in pieces are scattered all around. Here certain views were
taken, which appear in illustration. The statement was positively made
by Mr. Siebert, as well as others interviewed in the vicinity, that the
patriarch, Jacob Slagle, and his wife, Hannah Burrell, were buried here,
as well as some of his younger children and their family ; also that
some of the descendants of Thomas^ Monnett and wife, Ann Slagle,
were likewise interred in this same place. It is peculiar that one stone
should contain initials "W. M." and "A. L." and the partial word "die"
meaning died and the partial date "25," and it would seem reasonable that
this marks the last resting place of William^ Monnett, son of William^
(Isaac^).
After taking photographic views a return was had to North Branch
and a call made upon Hannah Teeters, who lives there. She was very
positive in her identification of the Slagle homestead and grave-yard, as
her own grandmother was Ann Slagle, who married Thomas^ Monnett,
and her own father being John** Abraham Monnett, who, she said, was
buried in the Slagle burial ground and that his grave was without any
marker or stone to identify it. She recalled a visit to have been made
to the Monnetts living in the vicinity of Cumberland a good many years
ago — by Hester Ann Monnett and Joseph and Martha Monnett from
718 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
central Ohio, which was the first and only communication or visit they
had ever had from any representatives of the emigrants to Ohio.
Bidding her good-bye the visitors returned to the Old Town Road
at the Adam Siebert home, where the first turn had been made, and
drove on down the Old Town Road (which is parallel with the canal
and the Potomac River) for a mile or more to the home of John Thomas
Monnett. He is a brother of Hannah Teeters and lives in a small white-
washed clap-board house, on the order of the small negro cabins in the
South, and evidently in very humble circumstances. However, poverty
has not destroyed his strong personality and courteous deferential bear-
ing; quite a remarkable man. With his wife he stated that there was no
doubt concerning the identification of the Slagle home, as they had lived
in it as tenants at three different periods, and that his father, several
sisters and children were buried there. At one time he was familiar with
the location of the grave of Jacob Slagle and wife, Hannah Burrell, that
had been marked by some sandstone markers, etc., all of which the
ruthless hand of time had worn away.
This item is of great importance, for it has always been asserted
that the Slagle Family were of the Catholic Faith, although originally
German Lutherans. John T. Monnett said that this was quite true, as
in fact the pioneer Jacob Slagle had planned to build a mission on the
Slagle land and a priest came there to live at one time in an early day
for that purpose.
Jacob Slagle had a great deal of money himself and rich connections
in Germany, and the money in part was to be sent from there, but in the
midst of preparations the old priest died and the project, for that and
other reasons, was abandoned ; and he further stated that he had a son,
also named John Thomas Monnett, who was drowned in a well on the Sla-
gle farm, and also a sister, Margaret Monnett, who was burned to death
in the Slagle house, both of whom were buried in the grave-yard. He
further stated that his grandfather, Thomas, owned land in Maryland
almost opposite to the old Slagle farm in Virginia, which was the first
land owned by a Monnett in Allegany County, Maryland, but that the
Monnetts before that all owned land and lived in Hampshire County,
old Virginia, now Mineral County, West Virginia.
Returning home in the evening, a call was made upon Mr. James
W. Thomas, attorney, who is locally prominent as a historian, antiquarian
and genealogist. He was possessed of many records, old deeds and
particularly surveys of, and had an intimate acquaintance with, land loca-
tions in that vicinity. He stated that he was very familiar with Jacob
Slagle's land, he having been one of the old pioneers who died about the
LITTLE JOURNEYS TO OLD LANDMARKS 719
opening- of the Nineteenth Century. He also knew of a Monnett having
owned land and who lived near old Fort Cumberland at about that
time, as has been noted elsewhere (ante). Nearly all of the grants of
land came through Thomas Fairfax, and in each case George Washing-
ton surveyed the land for the prospective purchaser, and Mr. Thomas
stated that he had a survey of the old Slagle homestead containing the
name of Jacob Slagle thereon, which had been surveyed by George
Washington, and referred to the visit of the latter there particularly,
in 1793, and in this connection the reader is cited to the most entertain-
ing book upon this subject (1).
It was further stated by Mr. Thomas that the Crabb Family had been
a prominent one in both Virginia and Maryland, and that one branch had
owned land adjoining that of George Washington in Westmoreland
County for a continuous two hundred years, and that Jeremiah Crabb,
Isaac and Samuel Money (Monet), John, William and Ralph Hilleary
had been connected with Allegany County history at an early day.
The same evening the writer met Norman E. Monnett, as above
referred to, and as they shook hands it was a coming together of the
descendants of a common ancestry theretofore unacquainted with each
other, and whose mutual existence was likewise unknown, and each of
whom must perforce trace his lineage back almost two hundred years
to the first emigrant, ISAAC MONNET.
After a few days, again taking a photographer, a trip was made for
the purpose of definitely locating the old Abraham* Monnett homestead
in Virginia, "in sight of Knobley Mountain."
The course was to the farm now known as the Welton farm, which
is owned by Mr. F. C. Welton, and it led by a road through South
Cumberland. The Potomac River was forded in sight of the Wabash
tunnel, which runs through Knobley Mountain; this was to the rear as
the ford was diagonally made. The drive was then up and around the
hills, with the Potomac River on the left, in sight for half a mile, and
the view to the rear and the left of the town of Cumberland. Then a
turn was made to the right and a course taken up, on and over the hills
by a woodland and almost hidden road which comes out on the other
side, practically upon the Welton land and overlooking the two Swan
Ponds from the point above ; facing to the Potomac, which curves around
the hills, one could look across the "Bottoms" in which the Swan Ponds
are located to what are still known as the Belt. Mexico and Pollock
lands to this day, taking their names from the old Slagle associations.
The land upon which Mr. Welton lives is definitely known as the
Swan Pond Tract and contains several hundred acres included in several
(1) Washington and the West, by Archer B. Hulburt; New York, 1905.
720
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
original surveys. He stated that he bought his land from Warfield
Taylor in 1890; the latter inherited it from his father, William Taylor,
who had in turn obtained it from Chief Justice John Marshall's heirs in
an early day. A crude draft of the situation is here presented to assist in
0,\mm\^\^^^^^^'^^^^^^^^
Q
*
r
r
<
0^
"I
uj
l^
o>
CQ
Z
z.
o
Hi
T
o
X
[^
724 MO^NET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Mr. \\>lton stated that in the grave-yard in the "Bottoms" in the
corner of the present wheat field were the graves of some negroes who
were slaves there and had been buried before the Civil War.
The foregoing positive identification of the Abraham* Monnett
homestead is presented in argument, for the reason that the description
of lands in the old deeds, conveyances to and from Abraham* Monnett
(see ante p. 495). is not susceptible of reference to present fixed monu-
ments, and Mr. James W. Thomas, who is unquestioned authority upon
these old surveys, positively agrees, after conferring with several old
citizens of the vicinity, with the suggestion of the writer that the "Mun-
nitt Fields" had been located in the Swan Pond Tract.
It is difficult to make comparison between the landscape scenery of
one place and that of another. But, as the writer stood on the old site
of the Abraham Monnett home, situated upon the knoll as above de-
scribed, with Knobley Mountain to his right and rear, possessing all the
natural beauty that the country does possess, and looking across the
Swan Pond Tract of cultivated land below and to the front of him, view-
ing the splendid Potomac River in the distance and the Maryland hills
and valleys beyond, he could not but honestly conclude that a more
beautiful panorama of Nature's beauty and adornment had never been
set before his eyes. Its attractiveness can never be imagined, and if
it truly be said that the French characteristic is in the line of the artistic,
and appreciation of the beautiful, commingled with the spirit of appre-
ciation and sincere sentiment, Abraham* Monnett certainly lived and
acted true to his French heritage and artistic temperament in selecting
this site for his home and place to live and rear his family, filled, as
he must have been, with his traditional notions and ideas of his ancestors
of the Huguenot Faith.
in.
The first three or four hundred pages of the MSS. for this book
assumed definite form for the first time in the early part of June, 1908,
but the writer was not contented with the somewhat meager information
obtained by correspondence and desired to consult the county records
of both Virginia and Maryland. Therefore, during the summer of 1908,
several weeks were spent in the East, and in visiting the county seats,
in the northern tier of counties of Virginia, and all of the counties of
Maryland except those of the Eastern Shore. The superior purpose of
this visit was to ascertain the lines of emigration of the Monnetts from
Calvert County. Maryland, to Hampshire County, West Virginia (before
1863 old Virginia), for slight traces of ISAAC^ MONNET in Calvert
County had already been ascertained by correspondence.
LITTLE JOURNEYS TO OLD LANDMARKS 727
It was very tedious, but not so very difficult after all, to work out the
proposition, after daily consultation and search of the old both dusty
and musty records at the various towns visited. The results of these
searches already appear, and copies of the numerous original records
are elsewhere recorded in this book. But out of this line of search were
obtained and enjoyed two particularly pleasant and entertaining visita-
tions. The first, and of course the more important, was that of the
old home sites and ancient dwelling places of the Monnetts within the
present limitations of Calvert County, Maryland. This county is not
very easy of access to the traveler accustomed to the modern methods
of traveling, inasmuch as but one railroad crosses the county, and that
one only at its northern end; and the county seat of Prince Frederick
is isolated, other than approaches by county roads. The latter are not
in very good condition at any season of the year, and frequently quite
impassable. The trip is best made by taking a train eastward from the
City of Washington, D. C, upon the Chesapeake Beach Railroad, which
has a branch line which runs to Chesapeake Beach, a small summer
resort place in northern Calvert County upon the western shore of Chesa-
peake Bay. The visitor can get oflf the train at a small station called
Friendship. Here it was necessary to obtain a team of horses and a
buggy and drive southward about eighteen miles to Prince Frederick,
the county seat of Calvert County. A great deal has been written about
Maryland's beautiful slopes, hills, dales and woodlands. At certain
times of tfle year they are beautiful to the eye, and the scenes pre-
sented by its forests and fields are greatly attractive. However, Maryland
is not blessed in this portion of the State with either natural resources
to hold its population, nor a sufficiently energetic or numerous population
to develop its resources.
The farms are small and in this section not very well kept up. There
are here and there the present evidences of the holding of many acres
of farm and forest land for years by different families, their former and
numerous mansions to which the family name had been attached, and
which reveal the manner of life lived by their inmates in ancient
Colonial times. But these old homes have, for the most part, disappeared
with the ravages of time, the former extensive acreage has been divided
and fallen into strangers' hands, and nothing now remains, generally,
but the name itself, which is certified in common designation of localities,
such as the "Old Bond Place," "Old Mackall Home," "Old Taney
Manor," etc. The greater part of the descendants of the original emi-
grants and colonists have recently — or did a hundred years ago — join
the great hosts and journey westward to new homes, and only a few
remain on or near the lands of their forefathers. In fact, one is startled
728 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
upon making- an inquiry, unless it be made to the very old and long-time
residents of the county, to learn that names once quite famous in the
Colonial annals of the State are almost forgotten. However, with the
older residents the case is different, and it takes but little conversation
to arouse his interest in the deeds of his ancestors and to make him
straighten up to his full stature over the feelings of pride he possesses
in Maryland achievements.
Of course, as elsewhere noted, it was a great disappointment that
the old court house of the county had been destroyed by fire in 1882. As
likewise explained, the only saving grace from this situation was the
fact that in Colonial times the more important records were, according
to custom and law then prevailing, made in duplicate and recorded at
the seat of general government, in Annapolis, Maryland. Had it not
been for this fact it would have been almost impossible to have fastened
ISAAC^ MONNET and his descendants as having located in this
county. The disappointment was all the greater when the writer was
informed by old residents of Prince Frederick that the archives of the
county which were burned in the court house were a veritable mine of
local family history. We can well imagine what they would have dis-
closed concerning the land holdings, slave ownership, settlement of
estates, civil transactions and business affairs of the early Alonnetts in
this county. However, it was important to find that since 1882 the
name Monnett, both as Monnet and Monet, appears in these later county
records, land transfers, marriages, etc. One of the first and the more
promising features of the visit was the forming of the acquaintance of
Mr. John B. Gray, attorney of Prince Fredericktown and a descendant
of one of the older families of this vicinity — while not of the Monnett
blood directly, though he is such by the intermarriage of an ancestor
some years ago — who expressed the keenest interest in this undertaking,
and his assistance and co-operation in this connection have been inval-
uable. And gratitude for this indebtedness to him cannot be too strongly
expressed, for it meant volumes to the compiler in its measure of infor-
mation, in view of the absence of county records.
Mr. Gray was familiar with the Monnetts of Calvert County for
many years, and, further, he and his father before him had known of
them ever since each were boys. In addition Mr. Gray very intimately
knew the contents of the old volumes of the county records, which he
had searched many, many times with various purposes in view. He was
able definitely to state that the Monnett name had figured in the county
records from about the year 1700 to the present day and that the first
names, Isaac. Abraham, Thomas, William and Benjamin, were quite
common among them, of which Abraham Monnett and William Monnett,
both of whom were still living in the county, are positive evidence. Mr.
ST. PAUL'S PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH
CALVERT COUNTY, MARYLAND
730
LITTLE JOURNEYS TO OLD LANDMARKS 733
Gray very kindly joined the writer on several of his excursions about
the county, and with his great familiarity with the different localities
easily identified each and every old landmark sought. First of all, a
visit was made to the old Christ Church, a full account of which is
given in another subdivision. Anticipating the visit of the writer, Mr.
Gray had consulted several old citizens of the county and had established,
to his entire satisfaction, that the old grave-yard in which the early ances-
tors of the Monnetts had been buried was located just opposite to the
present church building and across the public highway now running in
front of it. And here, depressions in the ground, broken sandstone
slabs, still remain in evidence of the existence of the old burial-place.
Without any church record definitely to support it, and in the absence
of both identified grave and marker, it is impossible to state that beyond
a peradventure of a doubt ISAAC^ MONNET and his family are here
buried, but there is no evidence pointing to any other place in the
slightest way, and all indirect and collateral evidence susceptible of dis-
covery indicate that this was the place where the remains of ISAAC^
MONNET were interred by his loving family.
It is only sentiment, it is true, but it might be called "hallowed
ground" — the sacred site of our sires.
William Monnett, who lives in the county, concerning whom data
elsewhere appears, was interviewed, and he was able to state that both
his parents and grandparents are buried in the present Christ Church
grave-yard, and that they had told him that in an early day the Monnetts
and various allied families were buried in the old plot just opposite the
present church. As though this were not sufficient, the reader will not
forget that the Monnett Family were members of and recorded in this
church shortly after the year 1700 and since that date.
In this connection it should be stated that on account of All Saints
Parish and Church being more nearly located and somewhat more closely
related to the residents of the territory including and adjoining the
"Cliffts," there is more evidence that some of the relatives at an early
date both attended and were members of this latter church as well.
Mr. Gray was further able to identify the old homes and locations
of, and comment upon members and descendants of, the following fami-
lies, who had been the creators and promoters of the history and life
of the county from an early date, namely :
Hellen, Pattison, Williams, Osborne, Kent, Sprigg, Hilliary and
many others.
His interest in the subject so far obtained that he very kindly as-
sisted in the procuring of views of forests, rural scenes, buildings and
churches, which are presented here in illustration.
LITTLE JOURNEYS TO OLD LANDMARKS 733
Gray very kindly joined the writer on several of his excursions about
the county, and with his great familiarity with the different localities
easily identified each and every old landmark sought. First of all, a
visit was made to the old Christ Church, a full account of which is
given in another subdivision. Anticipating the visit of the writer, Mr.
Gray had consulted several old citizens of the county and had established,
to his entire satisfaction, that the old grave-yard in which the early ances-
tors of the Monnetts had been buried was located just opposite to the
present church building and across the public highway now running in
front of it. And here, depressions in the ground, broken sandstone
slabs, still remain in evidence of the existence of the old burial-place.
Without any church record definitely to support it, and in the absence
of both identified grave and marker, it is impossible to state that beyond
a peradventure of a doubt ISAAC^ MONNET and his family are here
buried, but there is no evidence pointing to any other place in the
slightest way, and all indirect and collateral evidence susceptible of dis-
covery indicate that this was the place where the remains of ISAAC^
MONNET were interred by his loving family.
It is only sentiment, it is true, but it might be called "hallowed
ground" — the sacred site of our sires.
William Monnett, who lives in the county, concerning whom data
elsewhere appears, was interviewed, and he was able to state that both
his parents and grandparents are buried in the present Christ Church
grave-yard, and that they had told him that in an early day the Monnetts
and various allied families were buried in the old plot just opposite the
present church. As though this were not sufficient, the reader will not
forget that the Monnett Family were members of and recorded in this
church shortly after the year 1700 and since that date.
In this connection it should be stated that on account of All Saints
Parish and Church being more nearly located and somewhat more closely
related to the residents of the territory including and adjoining the
"Cliffts," there is more evidence that some of the relatives at an early
date both attended and were members of this latter church as well.
Mr. Gray was further able to identify the old homes and locations
of, and comment upon members and descendants of, the following fami-
lies, who had been the creators and promoters of the history and life
of the county from an early date, namely :
Hellen, Pattison, Williams, Osborne, Kent, Sprigg, Hilliary and
many others.
His interest in the subject so far obtained that he very kindly as-
sisted in the procuring of views of forests, rural scenes, buildings and
churches, which are presented here in illustration.
734 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
In the strict sense of the word, Maryland, in this portion of the
State, is not mountainous, and the surface of the earth is undulating
and much broken up with hills, valleys, and creeks and has for its
attractions the great Chesapeake Bay, with its shores and cliffs above.
Note of the original records has already been taken of the names of
the portion of the original geographical limitations of land grants in
this county of the "Hundreds of the Cliffts" (Upper and Lower), "Leon-
ard Creek Hundreds," etc. Here was the home of the first Monnet of
this lineage in the United States. ISAAC^ MONNET, son of Pierre
Monnet and wife Catherine Pillot of ancient Poitou, France, first settled
here. No attempt has been made to fasten the exact date, but certain
it is that he came to this locality as early as 1707, if not before, when
his name first appears as a tenant for fifty acres upon Lord Baltimore's
famous rent roll. Leaving his brother, Pierre^ Monnet, to settle upon
Staten Island, he came hither to found the ancestral home of the Monnet
Family. Unfortunate as it is that only meager details of himself, his
personality and his character have come down to his descendants through
the avenue of tradition, and unfortunate as it is that no monument marks
his abode, scarcely his burial place, or any of his pioneer exploits or
achievements, nevertheless, somewhere within the precincts of a tract
of land granted to him as a part of the "Upper Hundreds of the Cliffts,"
he established his rude and pioneer habiitation as "a lodge in a vast
wilderness." He lived, raised his family, tilled the soil, hunted in the
forests, fished in the streams and worshiped in the neighboring church;
beyond a doubt a true Frenchman, and, as sufficiently appears, a noble-
minded, consistent Huguenot. Probably his English neighbors did not
grant every cordiality and friendship to this isolated refugee, and prob-
ably ofttimes he was reminded of the loneliness of his exile — no matter
if he had suffered the persecution of Catholicism and been forced to seek
an asylum in the unknown land — yet he could not have forgotten his
home land and the teachings and traditions of his youth. The zeal of his
faith certainly made his blood pulsate quickly as the force and imagination
of his temperamental nature fused with the hardships and privations of
his severe and rigorous life on the shores of Maryland. He, undoubt-
edly, remembered with bitterness his experiences in the home land and
thought of the relatives and friends left behind with many longings of
the heart. His sojourn in London had not been long enough to have
acquired any love of country there, but he probably thought of the old
Threadneedle Church and his associations there as he thought of other
things, with some regret, in that he had left an aged father and mother
behind.
It is no romantic weaving of sentiment to clothe and, in a sense,
personify, that old patriarch of our sires. He possessed the character
SERVANTS' QUARTERS AT NORTHAMPTON MANOR, OLD RESIDENCE
OF COLONEL THOMAS' SPRIGG, PRINCE GEORGE
COUNTY, MARYLAND
(FAITHFUL BLACK SUSIE ON THE DOORSTEP)
736
^UNCLE" ROBERT HAWKINS AND FAMILY, NEGRO SLAVES AND
DESCENDANTS OF FORMER SLAVES, SERVANTS OF COLONEL
THOMAS' SPRIGG, AT OLD NORTHAMPTON MANOR
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND
737
LITTLE JOURNEYS TO OLD LANDMARKS 739
and was endowed with the courage of the Huguenot, and was of the
nobiUty by descent and birth, and his experiences had worked out for
him a degree of excellence with which he honored himself and bestowed
a precious heritage upon his descendants. The records do not enlarge our
information concerning him or catalogue his deeds to any great extent,
but tradition has immortalized this Huguenot refugee and his name
and honor are thereby perpetuated through two hundred years.
IV.
Upon the return from Calvert County and the city of Washington,
a second trip was made to the scenes of old Northampton Manor and
home of Col. Thomas^ Sprigg. Quite a complete account and description
of this locality appear elsewhere in the book. However, the writer
desires to express the enjoyment he had in wandering over this old dwell-
ing place of the Spriggs, which is even at this late date quite typical
of the old Colonial homes of the South-land.
The trip to the old Sprigg Manor of Northampton was made as
follows : Left Washington on the Pennsylvania Railroad, by local train ;
a stop was made at Landover Station, which is the second from the
city, and about a fifteen-mile ride. Taking a horse and buggy the drive
was along the road which crosses the railroad track at Landover Station
at right angles to a direction southeast on an old corduroy road, which
is followed for about six miles to the Sprigg farm, from which there
is a private road or lane across what was originally the 8,000-acre tract
of the Sprigg manor of Northampton. Here other photographic views
were taken of the house itself :
1. Front; 2. Rear; 3. Interior; 4. The old cabin with a colored
servant — Susie — in the doorway.
Mr. and Mrs. Tunstill Smith and their two daughters, aged about
eleven and thirteen years, respectively, as well as Mrs. Smith's mother,
all very courteously received the guests. Mrs. Fairfax, mother of Mrs.
Smith, is the widow of John Contee Fairfax, who bought the place in
1865 of the widow of Gov. Sprigg of Maryland. Their daughter, Jose-
phine Fairfax, is now Mrs. Tunstill Smith. She was born on the place
and had lived there a number of years before she discovered and realized
that she was a blood descendant of the first Col. Thomas Sprigg, and on
that account was later admitted to membership in the Society of Colonial
Dames of Maryland. She related some very interesting stories concerning
her uncle, Lord Fairfax, who made a trip to California at the time of
the gold rush in 1849, and also of her brother, now being the last Lord
Fairfax.
Mrs. Smith very kindly pointed out the old lilac bushes planted
by the Spriggs which possessed enormous trunks, almost tree size, showing
their great age ; also a garden originally planted by the architect who
740 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
desig^ned and laid out the capitol at Washington ; also the old brick wall
which was a portion of the building- in which the tutor lived who taught
the children in the ground floor room. Also related to the writer the
interesting story of "Uncle" Robert Hawkins, who lived to the great
age of 114 years, only dying in 1906-7, who was a descendant of a
slave belonging to the first Thomas Sprigg and himself a slave before
the Civil War, and who had been married altogether six times. She
introduced the visitors to a daughter of Robert Hawkins named Susie,
a negro now about 45 years of age, who showed the old brick cabin and
his photograph.
With reference to the Sprigg mansion, Mrs. Smith called particular
attention to the old shutters and doors in the lower front hall and floor
in the front room fastened together with wooden pegs, and the old mantel
and doors, very old. Also a big elm tree in the front yard which was
planted by the Spriggs, and was very old and large when she was a
little girl. She led the way to the old Sprigg burial ground, where honey
locust trees were used for markers at the time of the interments and have
now grown to a great size. She also related the story concerning a
descendant, Violetta Sprigg, who some years ago removed the bodies
interred there to the town of Rockville, Maryland.
V.
The visitations recorded in the foregoing subdivision were made in
connection with the searches at the county seats and in the State De-
partment, in the city of Annapolis, on the western shore of Maryland.
After these were concluded, upon the return trip home the writer stopped
for a second time at Cumberland, Maryland.
An examination of the deeds, etc., and other conveyances upon
record at Romney, West Virginia, which was the original county seat
and place of record of old Hampshire County, Virginia, have already
disclosed to the reader that Abraham* Monnett was living in Virginia
before 1800 "in sight of Knobley Mountain" and within "four miles of
old Fort Cumberland," and that he had owned two separate tracts of
land, upon one of which he had certainly lived and quite probably upon
the other — or his children. The one homestead was upon the Swan
Pond Tract, as fully disclosed in a previous subdivision of this chapter,
and the other upon or included in the tract of land then and since known
as "Anderson's Bottom." The purpose of this visitation was to locate
the latter land.
The drive by horse and buggy, with a photographer, was in a little
diflFerent direction from Cumberland and at a distance of about four
and a half miles from the town. The direction is approximately south-
SUGAR TREE OVER ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF AGE, MARKING CORNER
OF BOUNDARY OF "No. 13, ANDERSON'S BOTTOM" TRACT
OLD HAMPSHIRE COUNTY, VIRGINIA
743
LITTLE JOURNEYS TO OLD LANDMARKS 745
west and a visit was made to the old farm formerly owned by Ralph*
Crabb Hilleary, brother of Ann* Hilleary, wife of Abraham* Monnett.
This land is on the Potomac River and just across from the tract
known as "Anderson's Bottom" and both were "in sight of Knobley
Mountain." (See chapter entitled "Important Cemetery Inscriptions,"
page 678). Upon this Hilleary land, at a considerable distance back from
the road, in the open field and in the midst of a clump of bushes and
trees, is an old family grave-yard, very small in extent and surrounded
by an iron picket fence, which contains the graves of Ralph* Crabb
Hilleary, who died in 1823, and his wife Mary, et at, as given in a
chapter {supra, above referred to).
This burial lot is specifically reserved in the conveyance on record
at Cumberland from Levi Hilleary, son of Ralph, to George Rizer,
in 1843.
A man by the name of Kims is now living on this part of the farm
and is building a new frame house. The old Hilleary mansion, still in
existence, but very broken down, is located about three-quarters of a
mile distant from the burial plot. It is owned and occupied by a man
named Long.
Keep in mind that the Hilleary land is within Allegany County,
Maryland, and is within sight of the Potomac River. It is interesting
to note that one can stand with his back to the iron railing surrounding
the Hilleary burial plot and look across the Potomac, and the Virginia
mountains are in view, including to the left "Knobley Mountain," and at
their base, falling in a gentle slope to the river's edge, is the land owned
by Abraham* Monnett in 1792, which was the tract called "Anderson's
Bottom."
Accompanying the writer upon this trip was Mr. Norman E. Mon-
nett of Ridgeley, West Virginia (already mentioned supra), and under
his direction the drive was taken from the Hilleary land, in a round-about
way across the Potomac, by fording, until the visitors actually stood
upon the "Anderson's Bottom" land. A call was made at a modern
brick house located, approximately, in the center of the tract and now
occupied by a man by the name of Brady, who owns large acreage in
the "Anderson's Bottom" land, included in which is the old homestead
and home site belonging to Abraham* Monnett. . Mr. Brady obtained the
land through his wife, whose maiden name was Carrie Seymour, and
the latter from her father, Felix R. Seymour, and the latter from heirs
of Chief Justice John Marshall, and the latter from a man by the name
of Collins. Mr. Brady is a man of mature years and the visitors were
delightfully entertained by the conveyances and descriptions showing the
ownership by Abraham* Monnett in 1792, which were submitted by him
and he was able to identify the tract therein as being identical with the
746 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
land upon which he Hved, it being known as tract No. 13 of the "Ander-
son's Bottom'' land. At one corner of the tract, close to the Potomac
River, is still standing a very old white sugar tree, of which a view
appears in illustration upon an accompanying page, which is the identical
tree mentioned as one of the corners or monuments in said conveyance to
Abraham* Monnett of 1792. It has always been pointed out and recog-
nized as the corner of the land, and Mr. Brady was told by residents
of the locality over fifty years ago that it was the original tree. Mr.
Brady further stated that he had obtained his information from Mr.
Isaac V. Inskeep of Alanhattan, Kansas, a very aged man, who was
formerly land agent for the Marshalls and Seymours in Cumberland,
Maryland.
After locating the old sugar tree, in Mr. Brady's company a drive
was taken back over the land in a direction away from the Potomac
River and higher up on the mountain slopes, where amid many trees,
underbrush and thickets, now quite wild and overgrown, were discovered
the remains of the old house which Mr. Brady sufficiently identified as
the site of the first dwelling place on the tract. It was not difficult to
ascertain the outline of the old structure from the depressions in the
ground, and the rough and unhewn boulders which composed the chimney
and fireplace were lying around and about.
A spring of running water near by is the best evidence of the former
habitation there. As stated above, whether Abraham* Monnett actually
lived there is uncertain, but this is the land owned by him ; if he did
not occupy it himself, probably his son, Thomas^ Monnett, did. A view
in illustration of this locality is presented upon page 535 (ante).
One of the delightful experiences of this second visit to Cumberland
was the forming of the acquaintance of Mr. Levi Hilleary, a direct
descendant of Ralph* Crabb Hilleary, mentioned supra. His interest in the
project was immediately commanded, and he has assisted the compiler
in various ways. He is authority for the statement that his family and
their ancestors have always used the name Hilliary, as spelled Hilleary.
Before leaving Cumberland an old negro was located by the name
of Edmonson Edminston, who in 1908 was then known to be ninety-
eight years of age. His father and family were slaves about 1800 and
were owned by the Edminston, who was a son-in-law of Jacob Slagle,
whence the negro's name, he being manumitted when a young man. He
had always lived in the vicinity of Cumberland and had been a noted char-
acter of his race in that vicinity. At the time of the raid of John Brown
and his followers, and the attack upon Harper's Ferry, Edmonson was
supposed to be a party to it, or at least to have guilty knowledge thereof,
and was arrested and thrown into prison but afterwards released. He
was able to talk intelligently and definitely to the compiler about the
LITTLE JOURNEYS TO OLD LANDMARKS 747
Monnetts, Hillearys, Spriggs and Slagles, and confirmed many items
already presented in these pages. He particularly knew of the tract of
land called "Munnitt's" land, being a part of what is now the Welton
farm (supra) and in the Swan Pond Tract. He remembered quite dis-
tinctly Thomas'^ Monnett and his family, and that the relatives had rela-
tives who had gone to Ohio. And further, that the "Munnitts" had orig-
inally come "from East to 'hy-ar' " — from Maryland. He said the Mun-
nitts were well favored people, very pious and honest, and while originally
slave owners, as soon as they learned the error and sin of the custom
were the first to grant the slaves freedom ; and that they were always
kind and generous to their slaves and beloved by them. Further, that
they were farmers and good traders.
In connection with this second visit to Cumberland an interview was
had with Mrs. Hannah Hixon, a granddaughter of Thomas^ Monnett
and wife, Anne Slagle, who lived with her son not far from Spring Gap,
Maryland. She was born May 3, 1833, and was a daughter of John
Daniels and wife, Hannah Monnett. She confirms all the traditions of
the family and identified all the locations near Cumberland, including the
old homesteads. She had an uncle, Jacob Daniels, who married Hannah
Edminston, undoubtedly a daughter of Anastatia Slagle and husband,
Thomas Edminston. She said the latter had at least four children,
Burrell, Edward, Hannah and Eleanor (m. Jacob Pittman), and gave
the first clew to the maiden name of Hannah, wife of Jacob Slagle,
namely, Hannah Burrell. She said the father was Francis Burrell and
that they lived with a John Burrell near Merley Branch in an early day.
An interview with an old man named Kelly at Cumberland disclosed
that John Daniels had at least five children: (1) Thomas, who married
Dawson; (2) Dennis; (3) John, m. Marker; (4) Kitty (Catharine),
who married John Alkire, and (5) Hannah, who married a Hixon.
XXXI.
OLD CORRESPONDENCE
I STORY is more than a mere recitation of chronicles
and events ; it is truly composed of the deeds of men
more or less heroic. There is a golden thread running
through the centuries which is the connecting line
joining in one chronological course the lives, characters
and actions of mankind. So with a true genealogy.
It is not properly a mere collection of names, dates
~~~~~ and lineages, but should be a broad presentation of the
character and distinction of the members composing the Family. That
the Monnetts were religious, God-fearing pioneers was the natural out-
growth of their Huguenot heritage, education and training. No better
testimonials can be found than in their support, membership and contri-
butions to every good, religious and educational movement among them,
their affiliation with the great jMethodist Episcopal Church, the Ohio
Wesleyan University and various benevolent enterprises, as recounted in
another chapter in the book (see page post).
As an evidence of the mind, heart and character of these early pio-
neer members of the Family, than which no stronger proof could be
given, certain old correspondence is here reproduced, which is both
quaint and interesting. It was interchanged about 1830, between mem-
bers of the Family living in central Ohio.
The following are copies of original letters now in the possession
of Mrs. Elizabeth J. Calhoun and Mrs. Myra C. Longfellow, Minneapolis,
Minnesota. The parenthetical clauses are not in the original letters, and
each letter was written upon an old-fashioned, large sized letter sheet, then
was folded to the size of a very small envelope, sealed with a red wax seal,
addressed on one side, and mailed without any envelope. (1)
(1)
(Envelope) — "Mr. John Caldwell, Pickaway County, Ohio, — Con-
veyance by Rev. Wm. Runnells."
(Letter) — May 15, 1829, William Monnett to his sister Elizabeth and
John Caldwell.
"Crawford County, Ohio, May 15, 1829.
Dear Brother:
It is with pleasure & delight I on this occasion undertake to
inform you of our present enjoyment of the blessings of good health
& good privileges. I hope, trust & pray these lines may find you in
(1) Many grammatical errors and mis-spelled words appear in the
following letters. They have been exactly reproduced, while in other places
illegibility or uncertainty may have produced errors in the copying. All add
to the quaintness, for letter writing was not generally an accomplishment among
the early pioneers, who had little opportunities for education or for self-culture
in this particular direction.
748
OLD CORRESPONDENCE 749
possession of like precious benefits ; we are all well satisfied with our
situation & Country. I have heard father repeatedly say "thank
the Lord I am satesfied for the first time in my life" i. e.. consider-
ing everything together. At the vilag all kinds of business almost
is carried on; it is improveing rapidly; the residenters has been
zealously engaged to get the County seat permanently located in
it. This would undoubtedly be of vast importance to its emigration
or improvement but still it remains a doubtful question whether
they will succeed; nevertheless it still increases in population. A
knew carding machine establishment has been erected this spring;
there are now five stores, two blacksmiths, two tanners, two
hatters, several taverns, one saw mill, one grist mill, one school &
meeting house (best of all though least used a strong jail house)
Ithis parenthesis appears in the original letter]. They have circuit
preaching every other Sunday evening at two o'clock; we generaly
attend. They have a society of between 30 & 40 members with
whom I often enjoy a degree of heart cheering incouragement in
the service of the Lord. Before I go on further I must apologise
for a detailed account — our bearer Wm. Runnells willingly promises
to carry a hat full of letters; this I thought to be a good opper-
tunity to ackuaint you with every thing comes to my mind without
puting you to more expense than reading it. I could not colect
sufficient together to be worth a fip or I would have written to you
sooner; we have an extraordinary late backward spring, could not
and did not turn our cattle out to grass till the eleventh day of
April, but in a few days the grass was a foot high; our women are
greatly pleased that the chickens don't die with the gapes & full
as much so are we that cattle does not die with murrain, a feew
exceptions in the summer time. The price of good wheat is one
Dollar per bushel, corn twenty five cents per bushel, but I believe
both are plenty for that price. We have a prospect of a heavy har-
vest coming & all beautiful prospects are beginning to show them-
selves as the hardest trial of our country is withdrawing in winter
which proved severe.
While I have been engaged in writing to you the recolection of
my former enjoyment almost constrains me to join with Rusticitus,
Can memory forget the hours
That I have spent with you
As soon might beauty quit the flowers
Or flowers refuse the dew, &c.
But I confidently hope, unworthy as I am, to spend an eternity
with you on the blissfull scenes of heavenly glory when this world is
desolved.
Being much hurried posibly I have let the things of most
importance go without noticeing for want of consideration.
We have had a fine rain today; it is over. I must quit writing
& go to work I expect you to write the first suitable oppertunity;
we look for you both & brother & sister Jeremiah & Mary Ann
Morris in the fall. I expect to write again after the midle of
June next either to you or brother David Saylor.
Father & Mother Sister & Brothers all join me in respects to
you both; give my respects to all our inquiring friends. I sub-
scribe myself by Your affectionate brother,
William Monnett."
(2)
(Envelope) — "Bucyrus, O., June 18, 12 p. — Mr. John Caldwell,
near Circleville, Pickaway County, Ohio." [Mrs. Longfellow
writes "Uncle Osborn Monnett's letter, June 10, 1835."]
(Letter) — "Crawford County, Ohio, June 10, 1835.
Dear Brother and Sister.
Permit me to communicate to you by letter the state of affares
and my desires. Provender is very scarce, it is extremely weet
750 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
which gives an increasing expectation of a hevey harvest but is
much against the corn and has produced some sicness, but threw
the mercey of God we and all the frendes are well in body. I
am not very fond of complaining but with sorrow must say that
the spirit of the worl iniquity wickedness and indifference in re-
ligion have so abounded that the love of mercy has become cold.
What shall we do so that the wickedness of this wicked world come
to an end. Oh that my head were waters and mine iyes a founten
of tears that I might weepe day and night for the slaign of the
daughter of my people. Brother Kinnear has labored faithfully and
zealously but has become allmost discaureged; our last quartley
meeting commenced in Bucyrus 5 of June and ended the 8. at which
10 sermones were faithfully delivered without aney viseble effect,
but I'll close this discaurageing report and say the Lord is good
for glory to his name he has not forsaken the faithfull humble
souls. Sister Saylor is happy in Christ, brother Thomas is now
settled in his mind and is a kind brother. Abraham apers firm
and is a circuit steward; William is somewhat revived and is a
licenced exorter. I am trying to labor in the Lord's vineyard and
intend if the Lord opens my way to inlarg my labors. The apology
I give for thus writeing is that we were rejoised to hear that
brother John is class leder and renders gineral satesfaction too,
and to ye I would say bear every cross for soon our day's work
will be done and we'll recive the peney. I have an uncomen desire
to see and converce with you on religious subjects, as this cannot
be at present we humbly solisit a letter from you, do write. Father
& Mother send thare respects to you with a desire for you to come
& see us; I remane yours in love
Osborn Monnett."
(3)
(Envelope) — "Mr. John Colwell, Pickaway County, Ohio — forward
per Mr. (Linus) Ross." [Written by Mrs. Longfellow "Feb.
26, 1844, Isaac and Elizabeth Monnett."]
(Letter) — "Marion County Ohio February 26, 1844.
Dear Brother
I received your letter of the 18th on the 25 with the Notes
which I Return to you to do as you think Best with them, with
Respect to the Books we Rejoice to hear of your good health, of
which we also partake in Part for tho we are afflicted yet not
extreme. Friends are generally well; Osborn has moved out the
Lake to live and I have Exchanged my land in Hardin County for
his Place in the Planes to which I Expect to move this Spring. Good
Knews the Lord has began to Revive his work in our Society
and Neighborhood; Possibly from fifteen to Twenty have obtand
and Seeking. And surely if our Religion be Light, Life, Love
Truth and the Fruits thereof Love, Joy, peace. Long Suffering,
gentleness, Kindness, there can be Nothing more Absolutely Neces-
sary. We are still aiming at the mark for the Prise of our high
calling; Pray for us, we try to Pray for you, and if it must be
so that we are parted on earth we hope to meet in heaven to part
no more.
My family Join me in love to you and Family and all Friends
J. M. Coldwell
Isaac and Elizabeth Monnett."
(This was written after new mother came to the home. — M. C. L.)
(4)
(Envelope)— "Bucyrus O July 12th — 12 1/2 — Mr. John Coldwell,
Pickaway County, Circleville Post Office." [Mrs. M. C. L. writes
"July 11, 1833 Isaac and Elizabeth Monnett."]
OLD CORRESPONDENCE 751
[Letter)— "CraSord County Ohio July 11th 1833.
Dr Children
We gladly Received your Favor of the 18th on satterday the
29 of July. We Rejoice to hear from you often; we are all well
through Mercy and hope these few Lines will find you the same;
we cannot come down According to your Request as harvest is on
hand, but we Expect to come Except some unforseen prevention
in Agust. Please give our Respects to Mother [Ann Hillary] and
tell her we fully Intend to Come as Soon as possible. Glory to God
Religion is Still going on, the Lord is Still very good to us; we
have good Meeting. Mary Monnett (Thomas' Wife) [this was in
the original letter, and Mrs. M. C. L. adds "Delamar Kinnear"] has
found the Lord in the Justification of her Soul and William Mon-
nett the Sanctification of his. Pray for us. We want to meet you
in Heaven. Crops are tolerable good; we have had a very good
Season only Rather Cool
Please Accept our Respects to yourSelves and give to your
family and Connections, in which bond we expect and hope to
Remain untill Death.
John and Elizabeth Coldwell Isaac and Elizabeth Monnett."
(5)
(Envelope) — Postmark "Bucyrus O Apr. 20. — Mr. John Coldwell
Pickaway County, Ohio, Circleville Post Office — 12" ["Apr.
1838 — my great-grandfather Isaac Monnett and wife Elizabeth
M. C. L."]
(Letter) — "Crawford County, Ohio, April 17, 1838.
Dr. John and Elizabeth Coldwell.
We Received your Last Favour of the 26th March on the 1st of
Aprile. We do Remember you always but more Expecially in your
Afflictions [the infant daughter Sarah's death] and Loss, but
Let us Comfort ourSelves with the full Assurance that our Loss
is her very great gain. Little Sary [Sarah] would not Come back
for all our world Can bestow. We in our present State are Sub-
ject to Afflictions, Losses, Crosses, Temptations and Trials, but
Let us wrest Assured that Those Evils will work out for us a
far more Exceeding and Eternal weight of Glory. Remember our
heavenly Father hath Respect to all his Creatures, one Sparrow
Cannot fall without his Knowledge.
Our Connections are at present as far as I know in midling
health only the wives of Jeremiah Monnett and Osborn [your
great-grandfather and his brother. — M. C. L.] and Jeremiah Mor-
ris [the writer's step-son] and Hannah Monnett. We Sincerely hope
these Lines will find you in a hopeful State. Please to Write Soon
how you and yours are. Please to Receive our Poor Respects to
yourSelves and family
Isaac and E. Monnett."
' (6)
(Envelope) — "John Caldwell Esq Pickaway County Ohio per Mr.
A. Monnett" ["your grandfather" — "from Abram and Sallie
Monnett to John and Elizabeth Caldwell— Oct. 1837."— M. C. L.]
(Le«er)— "Bucyrus, Crawford Cy. Ohio, Oct. 1837.
Mr. John & Elizabeth Caldwell,
Dear Brother & Sister:
We employ a leisure moment this morning to inform you that
we are still alive tho' we are not all well. bro. William has had
a severe attack of the billious fever and spitting Blood, this time
last week he expected for certain to die & really seemed anxious
to go but thro' mercy he is spared for the present — he is still
752 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
low and very weak but out of danger and recovering as fast as could
be expected. Sister Mary Ann Morris [half-brother Jeremiah Mor-
ris' first wife] is in poor health from an attack of the Dropsy which
seems very hard to remove; at times she seems better but on the
whole the disorder still seems master of all medicine. The rest of
our friends as far as our knowledge are well. Bro. Osborn started
to his [Lower Sandusky] Circuit last Monday in fine health &
Spirits. Bro. John Kinnear I believe continues at his old station
in Michigan. We should have been glad to have come to Pickaway
this fall out circumstances above our controll render it impossible;
we have had a beautiful fall so far and a time of health through
our country. I am at present busily engaged at my brick, the wea-
ther is favorable for the time of the year we will soon be thro with
moulding. We have nothing interesting to write at this time — the
fall crops are coming in fine & abundent. The very reverse of last
year; the prices seem in a very fluctuating state so that it is hard
to ascertain the worth of produce.
Dear Brother & Sister I hope as we have not the privilege to
see each others faces often you will not forget to write to us as
often as you can; your letters will at all times be very acceptable.
Our time will not allow us to say more at present. We remain
yours affectionately
A. & S. Monnett
(Abraham and Sally)
(7)
[Copy of letter written by Mary Monett to her older sister, Elizabeth
(Monnett) Caldwell.]
"Crawford Co., Ohio, May 3rd 1831.
Dear Sister — I feel thankful that I have another opportunity
this side of eternity to tell you we are well in body, and Glory
to God very well in soul since the quarterly meeting in Marion
Nov. 28. The Lord has [been] deepening the work of grace in
my soul and the class. Four weeks ago after having my work done
I felt a great desire to see you and sister Nancy. I thought of
reading the letters both of you had wrote me, but I opened
sister Nancy's and there was— Dear sister which struck me to the
heart. I felt my unworthiness. The next day was our class meet-
ing; glory to God he set my soul at liberty and what will please
you better Daddy [their father Isaac Monnett] is so revived in
the Good work that he does not fluster & fret about the things
of the world. Our quarterly meeting is the 14 of May by [at]
Bucyrus. Brother Loraine joined the people on this circuit by a
covenant of prayer to pray for a revival at the quarterly meeting &
it appears the Lord is converting souls not far from there. Phebe
had a fine son born yesterday — William was married last January
to Miss Elizabeth Cahill. I have nothing more particular at present.
Please to write whenever you can. Please give my respects to
brother Caldwell I remain Your affectionate sis — Polly Monnett
[later Mrs. (Rev.) John Kinnear]."
(8)
(Envelope) — "Mr. John Caldwell Circleville Pickaway County Ohio."
(Postmark) — "Bucyrus O Jun 19 — 12" [Grandmother Elizabeth
Monnett Caldwell's youngest brother Osborn. — M. C. L.]
(Leffer)— "Bucyrus, Crawford Co., Ohio, June 18, 1838.
My Dear Brother Caldwell:
We have just received your letter to Abraham of the 15th inst.
We have been desirous to hear from you, but are afflicted to learn
that Dear Elizabeth is so rapidly declineing under the consumption;
OLD CORRESPONDENCE 753
indeed dear brother John if we could afford any relief or comfort
we have it in our hearts to go down, but as she is in the hands of
kind friends and a merciful Lord we wipe away the gushing tear
and mourn not as those who have no hope.
Notwithstanding, if I were not under the necessity of returning
to L Sandusky, I should pay you a visit and even now there is a
conflict between desire and duty, but the hope of meeting above
gives strong consolation.
Our friends are all well through mercy and seeking the
heavenly Country, where I hope we shall yet be permanently
located. The work of i-eligion does not progress so well on Lower
Sandusky Ct. as we could wish but I feel determined to serve the
Lord whether it produce fruit or not.
All the friends Father and Mother particularly join me in
love to you and famely.
John Caldwell O. Monnett [Osborn]
P. S. Brother Abraham is so busy that he cannot write imme-
diately. I hope Dear Sis that this will be accepted for an apology
for my sending you this letter. I should be happy to hear from you
if you Pleas write to Lower Sandusky. If Sister Elizabeth has not
yet departed tell her Ozey is still trying to preach Jesus Christ
and the resurrection. Glory to God for the hope of enjoying
immortality and Eternal life.
With you and yours in Christ,
P. O. O. M.
(9)
(Envelope) — "Mr. John Caldwell Circleville Ohio" (Postmark)
"Lower Sandusky O Feb. 8, 12i/,." [Uncle J. Kinnear, Feb. 4,
1836.— M. C. L.]
(Le«er)— "Lower Sandusky, Feb. 4, 1836.
Dear Brother,
Your letter came to hand some days since and I should have
answered it before now, but my business has been such that I could
not write to my satisfaction before. I shall keep the colt and pay
you fifty five dollars as soon as next June, but no interest, which
is the understanding I have of your proposal.
I am much pleased with the Colt; he does well; and if no
exident happens him, will be an excellent riding horse. I thank
you Bi'other for agreeing to let me have the Colt.
Now I will speak of other matters.
We have lived in the enjoyment of excellent health since we
came to Sandusky; and we have experienced much, very much hap-
piness in each other's society and in pursuing our calling here; for
which we feel thankful to God.
We have tolerably good times on our circuit — frequent acces-
sions, some mourners, believers often refreshed; but not so many
conversions as is desirable. Indeed, our desire would not be
satisfied short of the conversion of all the people. But the Lord
is reviving His work powerfully and gloriously on an ajoining
circuit. It is in a place called Perking, which is five miles from
Portland.
The work commenced at a Watch meeting on New Years eve
and is going on still, spreading wider and wider. We hope and
pray it will reach this place, which needs reforming indeed: for
there is a great deal of Infidelity and horrid wickedness here.
Nearly all the business men in the place are irreligious and Scarcely
ever attend meeting. But we have a few choice souls in and about
Sandusky; and only for the few righteous the place might sinque
or be overthrown.
My Dearly Beloved Mary is a fine Wife for me in my calling,
and would be equally good for me if I were an agriculturist. She
754 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
is always perfectly willing to let me go when duty calls me, and
when I am not obliged to be absent I am at home, for home is my
earthly Paradise, and the Society of my Dear I prefer to any
other company however good.
When I return we rejoice to meet and tell over what we
passed through during our Separation; So we probably enjoy as
much happiness as we should have if we were all the time in
each other's presence. The longer we live together the happier we
are. We would be glad to die at once and be buried together
if the Lord will.
Since Sister Jane has got married and gone to housekeeping
My Dear Stays alone, and is not fearful nor lonesome. If she
was I would not let her be so, but it is her choice. All the apology
I offer for writing the above is, I love much, I rejoice much with
the "Wife of my youth;" and out of the abundance of the heart
the mouth Speaketh.
As to myself I may say I take much pleasure in preaching
the Gospel of the People, and at times am ready to rejoice that
I have been called to this office; notwithstanding I have often
mourned and murmured extremely that it was so. I have grown
in grace considerably of late and experienced an enlargement of
Soul. Glory to God for all these things!
But as you might think we get along without any trials at
all I will apprise you that we have ours in common with the follow-
ers of Christ. But He giveth more grace, and this is the reason
why we are so happy.
Will you suffer a few words of exhortation from me: then
I would Say Serve the Lord constantly with a perfect heart and
willing mind, and as an indusement thereto, consider what great
things He hath done for you. You are greatly prospered and
blessed both in temporal and Spiritual matters. Do not let the world
draw off your affections from God, but glorify Him with your
substance. May you be useful in the Church of God. Bring up
your children in the fear of the Lord.
This is an all-important matter which, by many, is shame-
fully neglected. I have a good opportunity to know, as I visit many
families, and often am I grieved to see how many bring up their
children for distruction. I have taken liberty with your friends and
used planeness of Speach, but all out of a pure motive.
I must close for want of time, at present, to write, more.
We have not heard from Brother Osbourn since.
Please write as soon as you think proper, but don't delay
too long. We have felt like complaining of you and some more
of our friends for not writing more to us.
If you see Brother Delamar [Kinnear of Circleville] tell him
we are almost out of patience waiting for a letter from him.
We are most affectionately yours Dear Brother and Sister
Caldwell.
John and Mary Kinnear.
[Delamar Kinnear was a tinner. The first one to sodder
peaches and tomatoes in tin cans that mother ever knew of — about
55 years ago. — M. C. L.]
(10)
(Address) — Mrs. Elizabeth Jane Calhoun
Berkshire, Delaware County,
Ohio.
[Mother's Coz. Lizzie Monnette to Mother, Feb. 1850. — M. C. L.]
Elizabeth Jane, Dear Cousin:
I imbrace the presant in pening a few lines to you in reply
to your kind and interesting letter of 2nd inst. Please accept
OLD CORRESPONDENCE 755
my thanks for the same and the beautiful present it contained. I
was much pleased to hear from you. I am happy to learn that you
are all enjoying the blessing of good health and a contented mind,
which is the feast of the soul. May heaven smile propiciously
upon you is the prayer of your devoted E. You may imagine
Dear Cousin, how I long to imbrace you in the arms of love and
affection and enjoy for a season the pleasure of your Society. The
Cousins and I intended calling on you either going or returning
from Worthington, but owing to the fact of its being so late before
we could start we deemed it prudent to defer going till next fall,
r do not intend, however, to wait til next fall, before going to
see you.
Through the kind Providence of God, we are all well and our
friends and relatives as far as I know.
Aunt Mary Young has moved to Grand-Father's. They seem
to be liveing quite happy. The Cousins are going to school. Aunt
sends much love to you, as also the cousins.
Uncle Thomas has not sold his farm yet. We think probable
he will stay here another year, though it is not his desire to do
so, as he wishes to commence improvements on his new purchase in
the Spring.
I i-eceived a letter from Cousin Lizzie Moss a short time since,
stateing that they are well. She says she has a very kind and
loving companion which has thus far rendered married life one
of peace and happiness. She says she would not live single again
for the world. She says her Father's family are well. William
is going to school at Asbury University.
We received a letter from Cousin David a short time since. He
says they are well, but they have met with a misfortune in loosing
most of their goods and furniture. The house they had rented took
fire in the night and was so far consumed when they awoke they
had not time to save but little. He has built, but I suppose his
house was not finished as they had not moved into it.
Mr. Ross's family is well; Nancy is still liveing at her father's.
There is no probability I think of her ever making up with Mr.
Kerr to live with him again.
There has been no weddings here since I wrote, but their is
two comeing of this week: Mr. Quincy Rowse to Miss Rebeckca
Sweny: Mr. Thomas Sweny to Miss Martha Jane Harper, all of
this country.
There has been three deaths; Mrs. Rowse of consumption. She
died in the full triumphs of a glorious immortality. She has left
a husband and ten children to mourn her loss. Through her example
and prayers, they are all, with the exception of three, following
her as she followed Christ.
Mr. Merriman, merchant in the village of Winchester, was taken
with bleeding at the lungs, which terminated in death in 24 hours.
He was married about six months previous to a young widow. Ben-
jamin Fink, a young man liveing at Uncle Jeremiah Morris's, was
taken with the lung fever, which terminated in death in a few days.
He lived just five hours of the New Year. His end was peace.
Our last quarterly meeting was held in Bucyrus. Their was
twelve experienced religion and joined the church. Their is a
protracted meeting now in progress at Latimberville. The Method-
ists are about building a church in Bucyrus; they have some
thousand dollars subscribed. They suppose it will take three.
Cousin, you are ahead of us in getting your spining and weaving
done; we got done spining about the last of August. We had some
65 yards of white flannel which we got wove in good season, but
our flanel for dresses we have not got yet.
Tues. 19th.— We have very good slaying' here now. It is supposed
to be the deepest snow we have had for some years. William Kin-
near and his wife came up yesterday from Marion on visit to Aunt
756 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Youngs; last night they came over here, but Grand-father. We
spent the evening quiet and pleasant, while social chat vocal and
instrumental music was the order of the day. Aunt says I must
tell you they are living quite happy. Grand-Father seems happy
and contented more than we could expect. She requested me to
send her love to you. Cousin Mary and Rachel send their love
to you.
I will close by requesting you to wright as soon as convenient.
This is the second letter I wrote in answer to yours of the 2nd,
as I was disappointed in sending to post.
The family all join me in much love to you Cousin Calhoun,
and also to mother Calhoun. We are pleased to hear she has
recovered her health.
I remain as ever yours with much esteem
Elizabeth Monnett
(Elizabeth Jane Calhoun.)
(11)
{Address) — Mrs. Elizabeth J. Calhoun
Berkshire, Delaware Co.,
Ohio.
"Bucyrus, Crawford County, March 30th, 1849.
Dear Cousin Lizzy:
I embrace this opportunity of answering your welcome letter
of the second, which came to hand on the twentieth. You would
have smiled to witness with what eagerness I grasped it, broke
the seal and perused its contents; nor was it then carelessly
thrown upon the desk. No! my dear cousin, but was resumed,
perused and reperused till I became familiar with every sentence.
I was at grand-father's yesterday and read your letter for them.
They were very much pleased to hear of your welfare; they return
you a thousand thanks for your information of the Pittingers; they
also tender to you their love and well wishes for your prosperity.
Uncle William received a letter from Uncle D. [David] Sayler
about a month since, stating that they were all well and highly
pleased with their new home. We have had fine sleighing most
of the winter. Cornelious says in a letter to my brother Is.
that they are improving the time in hauling rails for the inclosure
of a portion of their new purchase. They are also building a large
house in Rensalar, I think, with a view of opening a store in the
Spring. The Methodists have a large Society in that place of some
sixty members and a good Sabbath School. Uncle says a few days
before he wrote the family all attended their Qr. meeting with the
exception of himself. They had a good time. Cornelius and Me-
lisa joined the Church and Aunt has been on tiptoe ever since.
I saw Aunt Polly a few days since; they are all well; she acknowl-
edges the receipt of your well wishes with a grateful heart. Her
family join with her in returning their compliments and best wishes
that blessings may be yours both temporal and spiritual.
Cousin Mary and Rachel left Worthington a short time after
you started home; owing to a report of the cholera being in Col-
umbus, Uncle thought it advisable to bring them home before
the close of the term. I am happy to say that during their stay
at Worthington there was a revival of religion at that place and
all the students with the exception of four became subjects of con-
verting grace; Our cousins were of the happy number who sought
and obtained the forgiveness of their sins. I thought I loved them
before as dear cousins, but truly religion has imparted to them a
peculiar charm of which they was not in possession of be!'ore.
They O'ten speak of you and would be happy to have you pay us a
visit this spring.
OLD CORRESPONDENCE 757
Cousin D. [David] Monnett is with us at his mother's resi-
dence in good health. I suppose the report of his being crazy
originated from the fact that during his attendance at the lectures
in Columbus he was taken with lung fever and for several days
he was more or less delirious. He was not expected to live for
some time. They sent a letter to Cousin Isaac to go immediately
and take care of him. He recovered however, and fearing they had
received his letter and might be uneasy about him as soon as he
gained sufficient strength, he started for home, takeing the stage
as far as Marion; he hired a man to bring him the rest of the way
in his buggy.
Mr. Ross's family are well. We expected a visit from Nancy
and her mother this week, but have been disappointed. Nancy
has not taken up shop yet, nor I suppose will not for some time.
Mr. Kerr is preparing to put up a house on Mr. Ross's place. We
are all well and it has been quite healthy since I wrote with the
exception of a few cases of scarlet fever and four of lung-fever,
three of which proved fatal. One of them perhaps you was ac-
quainted with while living in Bucyrus, Thorton Henton. He
experienced religion about three years since and joined the church
but soon back-slid, and was laid aside for neglect of duty; during a
protracted meeting in that place last winter while souls were
flocking to Christ, the night previous to his illness, he felt it his
duty to make one of that number, "but not tonight, tomorrow night
I will go forward and seek the Saviour," but alas, he never
entered the church again till he was taken in a corpse. I suppose
you recollect Mr. Fayler. He died about two months since of con-
sumption; he bore his protracted illness with Christian fortitude
and resignation. He left a large and interesting family to mourn
the loss of one of the best of Fathers.
There has been three weddings of my acquaintance since I
wrote; one was a young associate of mine, in whose company the
past year I have enjoyed a pleasant walk and many a pleasant
social chat. She was a pious girl and was always glad when
they said let us go to the house of God. [Monnette child, mother
thinks.]
Two months ago today we had two days' meeting in our new
church; Elder Shaw preached the dedication sermon on Sabbath.
We had a very good meeting, but it closed without any accessions
to the Church. Cousin Thomas has been appointed leader of our
class; he is a very faithful and zealous advocate of the cause of
Christ and an axceptible leader.
Accept my thanks for your prompt and satisfactory reply to
my inquiries about my cousin Blacks. We were glad to hear that
our relations were all well, as we had not heard from them for
some time. I am quite happy to know that you still enjoy yourself,
and you have my best wishes that it may ever be so well. We
would all be happy to have a visit from you this spring, and I hope
you will comply with our wishes if you can make it convenient.
Our family all join with me in sending much love to you and
Mr. Calhoun. I will now close by requesting you to write as soon
as convenient and let me know just how you are getting along.
Elizabeth Monnett.
(Elizabeth J. Calhoun.)
Excuse the folding of this letter, as I am away from home.
[Mother says Uncle Abraham's daughter — Mary M. Bain's
sister.— M. C. L.]
758 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(12)
(Address) — To Mr. John Colwell
Pickaway County
Circleville Post Office
[From Newton Township, Muskingum County, Ohio. — Wm. Calwell.]
Fultonham, Ohio, Oct. 14, 1823.
I start tomorrow morning for the Canal. I am clothed in the
Investment of Boss. My business is the management of (fifty)
50 yoke of oxen excavating the dirt out of the canal. No more
at present but in good health.
Your Brother,
Wm. Calwell.
(N. B.) Sir, you will please write me an answer and write
whether you have heard from Samuel or not, and when he writes.
Direct my letter to Fultingham Post Office, Uniontown, Muskingum
County, Ohio.
To John Calwell.
[John Caldwell and brother William, Mother's father and
Uncle, 1823.]
(13)
Delaware, July, 1855.
Dear Cousin Lizzie: —
We embrace the first opportunity to redeem the promice we
made when you were here. I am sorry that we did not have an
opportunity of writing to you from Bucyrus, but our stay at
Uncle W's was so short that we had not time to write.
We left Delaware on Friday after the commencement & reached
Bucyrus in the evening and found the friends all well except Uncle
Wm., whose health was quite poor, but he was recovering when
we left Bucyrus. Mary Parker went up with us and we went out
to Uncle J. Morrises on Satireday. I had a very pleasant visit with
them. I did not know before that I was quite so parshal to country
life. On Monday, Mother and I went to see grandfather. He seemed
to be quite well and cheerful. Mary and Samuel Monnett are living
with him now. They seem to get along very well. It is certainly a
good home for them and grandfather likes it much better than
living alone. On Tuesday we went to see Uncle J. Monnett & our
old homestead and neighbors; found them well. We could not help
indulging in sad and mournful reflections as we passed through
the different apartments of our once bright and happy home. There
are two small families living in the house; it looks natural all but
one thing, & that is the pretty pastures which I used to admire
so much are nearly all plowed up. I do not know why it is but
I always think it looks cruel to see the pretty sod plowed up (it
may be a weakness in me). It is a real pretty place where Uncle
W's are living now; they all seem glad to get back to the country,
especially Sarah. She can have just as many pets now as she
likes, you know it never did suit her to live in town. Aunt M.
Rogers did not leave her likeness in Bucyrus, and we were dis-
appointed in getting it. They have not heard from them since
they started. Aunt promised to write to us as soon as she got
home, & we are quite anxious to hear from them, for Aunt's health
was quite poor when they started & they calculated to travel all
the way in the buggy. I think it was too much of an undertaking
for her. They took cousin John with them. While we were in
Bucyrus cousin Rachel received a letter from Indiana informing us
of the death of dear cousin Wm. Salzler. He lingered some time
with consumsion & then passed away in the full triumphs of a
living faith to a home in heaven. His death was such as we might
OLD CORRESPONDENCE 759
hope of one who was distinguished for his piety & devotedness to
the service of God as he was. Shuerly they have been an afflicted
family for the year past. Meliscie is still very poorly; Mary &
Aunt were quite poorly when they wrote. The rest of the friends
in Ranselier I believe are well. We returned to Delaware on Friday,
having been absent just one week. We found our things all safe.
It seems very quiet here since both the schools closed, but we have
not thought of being lonesome. I have a good deal that I wish to
accomplish before the school commences again. We would be
glad to have you all visit us during vacation if you can make it
convenient; we got several pieces for your Album quilt while at
Bucyrus.
But we must close, for it is time for me to go & take a music
lesson. Pleas write at your earliest conveniance, we shall always
be glad to hear from you.
Mother joins me in the highest regard to you all & each one in
particular.
Yours in true friendship,
Mary Monnett Bain.
(E. J. Calhoun.)
(14)
Crawford County, Bucyrus, Ohio,
November 29th, 1831.
Dear Sisters: I scersly know whear to begin to relate to you
our joys and greats. The 19th of last July the Lord healed all
my backslidings & at camp meating July 31 the Lord sanctifyed
Brother Orsbon's [Osborn Monnett] sole & the 14 of August
Brothers Thomas, Osbourn & myself atended a three days meating
at Brother Parkers, which was a preshious time to our soles, the
29th of October Brother Abram beried his little William, two months
old. That same night Brother William and Sister Elizabeth had a
fine daughter born; they call her name Mary Jane, & Brother John
has gown & left us to morne his loss, but our loss is his ever
lasting gain last thurs the horses run away with the waggon &
broak his leg, which caused the doctors to take his leg of above
the knee, but in spite of all the' kind attention & entreaties when
Death came he had to die, & tho we mourn, bless the Lord its not
as those that have no hope, at campmeating the Lord blest his
sole abondently & he still had an evidence of his exceptiance with
Christ. & just before he died he call Mother to him & told her
that his evidence was brightning & said Glory Glory Glory &
fell asleepe in Jesus. Dear Sisters I have a nough of this awful
sean to fill a sheate & I have only given you a hint, suffice it
to let us watch and pray for we know not what a day or an our
may bring fourth, please give our respects to Brother Jerry Mor-
ris & Sister Mary Ann & her daughter the girles. I feel truly thank-
ful to hear that they have joined meeting, we would bee ver glad
to see you but it is impossible; our folks have to attend to Sister
Pheebes feeding & things; being in a hurry & confusion I must
close. Please to giv our best respects to Brothers Davis and
Brother John Caldwell. I yours cincear Sister
Mary (or Polly) Monnett Saylor [later Kinnear
& Rogers] Nancy Saylor & Elizabeth Caldwell.
Endorsed:
Mrs. Elizabeth Caldwell &
Mrs. Nancy Saylor,
Pickaway County,
Ohio.
Politeness of Miss Ailsy Monnett.
760 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(15)
Crawford County, Ohio, October 27th, 1835.
Mr. & Mrs. John & Elizabeth Caldwell.
Dear Brother & Sister —
We improve the present moment by writing a line to you;
thro mercy we are all tolerably well a time of gener with
us. We have nothing particular to write at present. The most
interesting thing we can mention is that we have just received
a letter from Bro. Osborn. We will transcribe some of it.
"I was 15 days on my journey and found it 300 miles, the
last 55 I passed but one house & found some difficulty in crossing
The Thorn Apple river as it had raised 48 hours, after riding in
the rain all the day I found my mission Saturday night Sept. 19th,
but could not find one Methodist nor a place to lodge for some
time, but at last was taken in by a man Mr. Winser whom I
found to be a Presbyterian and a friend to me, for which I feel
thankful. I must be short. The country is very new; the soil
sandy and the surface rolling, and in most places the timber
poor."
"I have been round the Mission & might complain, but will not.
I have made nine appointments, but have not the privilege of preach-
ing in one Methodist house & have found but 10 members, and in
going around I have to travel 200 miles & cross 14 streams of water
of considerable size as my mission lays on the grand river towards
the Michigan Lake; some of my rides are 30 and 40 miles along
Indian trails & not a house but a few Indian Wigwams."
"My health has been very good and notwithstanding circum-
stances would render me miserable, yet never did I have more en-
joyment. I feel perfectly satisfied that I am doing the will of
God. Tongue nor pen can express the pleasure and happiness it
would afford me to see you all, but be faithful. I repeat it be
faithful and Glory to God we shall meet dear relatives; I love
you, may God bless you. Pray O pray for your unworthy son &
brother. I remain your Affectionate son & brother,
Osborn Monnett."
We have transcribed all but a very few unimportant lines we
intend to write an answer immediately Our family join us in love
and good will to you Dear brother & Sister and your family.
Affectionately yours
Wm. & Abrm Monnett.
Endorsed: —
i<Ir. John Caldwell
Pickaway Co.
Ohio
(16)
Crawford County, Ohio May 3, 1831.
Dear Sister:
I feel thankful that I have another oppertunity this side of
eternity to tell you we are well in body and glory to God very
well in Soil since the quarterly meeting in Marion November
20th. The Lord has depening the worke of Grace in my sole, &
at the Class four weaks ago after having my work done I felt a
greate desire to see you & sister Nancy. I thought of reading the
leters both of you had wrote me, but I opend Sister Nancy's and
their was Dear Sister which struck me to the harte; I felt my
unworthyness, tho next day was our class meting, glory to God
he set my soul at liberty & what will pleas you beter Dady [her
father Isaac M.] is so in the Good work that he does not fluster
& fret about the things father would. Our quarterly meting is the
14th of May by Bucyrus. Brother Corain joind the people on
OLD CORRESPONDENCE 761
this circuit by a covanent to pray for a revivle at the quartly
meting & it apears the Lord is converting souls not far from their.
Phebe had a fine sone born yesterday. William was maried last
Jenuary to Miss Elizabeth Cahill. I have nothing more particlar
at presant. Pleas to right wen ever you can; pleas give my respects
to Brother Caldwell.
I remain your afection
Sis Polly Monnett.
Endorsed:
Mrs. Elizabeth Caldwell
Pickaway County
Ohio
[May 3, 1831 — Polly Monnett later married Rev. John Kinnear
& Rogers.]
(17)
Crawford County, Ohio, July 11th, 1833.
Dr Children:
We gladly received your lavor of the 12th on Satterday, the 29th
of July; we rejoice to hear from you often. We are all well through
Mercy, and hope these few lines will find you the same; we cannot
come down Monday to your request; our harvest is on hand but
we expect to come except some unforeseen prevention occur, pleas
give our respects to Mother [Ann Hillary] and tell her we both
intend to come as soon as possible. Glory to God! religion is still
going on; the Lord is still very good to us; we have good meeting.
Mary [Delaner Kinnear] Monnett [Thomas's wife] has found the
Lord to the justification of her Soul and William Monnett the sanc-
tification of his body for us. We want to meet you on Heaven's
shore. Weather tolerable good; we have had a very good Season,
only rather cool.
Please accept our respects to you and give to your family and
connections, in which bond we expect and hope to remain untill
Death.
John and Elizabeth Caldwell.
Isaac & Elizabeth Monnett.
Endorsed: —
Mr. John Caldwell
Pickaway County,
Circleville post office
Bucyrus O., July 12th
[July 11, 1833, Isaac & Elizabeth Monnett]
(18)
Bucyrus, Crawford Co., Ohio, June 18th, 1838.
My dear brother Caldwell: —
We have just received your letter to Abraham of the 14th inst.
We have been desirous to hear from you but are sorry to learn
that dear Elizabeth is so rapidly declining under the consumption.
Dear brother John if we could offer any relief or comfort we have
it in our hearts to go down, but as she is in the hands of kind
friends and a merciful Lord, wipe away the gushing tear and be not
as those who have no hope.
Notwithstanding, if I were not under the necessity of returning
to L. Sandusky I should pay you a visit; and even now there is a
conflict oetween desire and duty, but the hope of meeting above
gives strong consolation.
Our friends are all well through mercy and seeking the heavenly
country where I hope we shall yet be perminently located. The
work of religion does not progress so well on Lower Sandusky as
762 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
we could wish, but I feel determined to sowe the seed whether
it produce fruit or not. All the friends, father and mother par-
ticularly join me in love to you and family.
O. [Osborn] Monnett.
John Caldwell.
p. s. — Brother Abraham is so busy that he cannot write imme-
diately. I hope Dear Sis that this will be accept for an apology
for my sending you this letter. I should be happy to hear from
you if you please write to Lower Sandusky. If Sister Elizabeth hasi
not yet departed tell her Ozey is still trying to preach Jesus Christ
and the resurrection. Glory to God for the hope of enjoying immor-
tality and Eternal Life.
With you and yours in Christ,
J.C. O. M.
Endorsed:
Mr. John Caldwell
Circleville
Pickaway Co.,
Ohio.
(19)
Rensselear, Ind., Apr. 8th, 1861.
Dear Cousin: —
Yours of Feb. was duly rec'd; I deferred answering until our
winter term of school should be over in order to tell you how it
would go. School closed last Wednesday, we had three days of
examinations ; the examinations were thorough, and the classes well
prepared. Everybody was well satisfied, and of course we students
felt pleased to hear the compliments and commendations of our
friends.
On Wednesday night our literary Society gave their first ex-
hibition. It was well attended, and was pronounced by our friends
a perfect success. I send you enclosed a programme of our per-
formances. The band kindly offered to play for us, and performed
all but two pieces, which were executed by several young ladies and
gentlemen.
We are hoping that our school is to be a success; at any rate
we are learning a great deal, and are having a very pleasant time.
Next term opens tomorrow. We had a letter from Aunt Rodgers
[Mary (Polly) Monnette Kinnear] last month. They have suc-
ceeded in getting out of their financial difficulties she says. Except
that one thing, her whole letter is filled with things about her
home affairs; she tells all about her little grandchildren, who are
with her, and says that she can hardly write for watching them as
they are playing by her. We had a letter from Uncle Wm. [Mon-
nette] a short time ago. He said that Cousin Sarah is married
[married Mr. Walker and lives in Bucyrus, Mother thinks — M. C. L.]
I think it is so odd, she is younger than I am about 4 or 6 months.
I have just rec'd letters from Valparaiso, where I was at school
last summer. Their examinations and exhibitions were very pleas-
ant and were very successful. I should like very much to go back
there. I have so many pleasant acquaintances there. But it is
doubtful whether I ever go.
Our Cousins Monnett [Cordelia and Fletcher, mother thinks
it was] passed almost the best examinations of any students in
the school.
You will see in the programme that I was on debate. We had
a good question and folks told us that we both had the best argu-
ments, which was rather vague but still complimentary. Miss
Travis was dressed in a beautiful pink wool-delaine, and I in
sky-blue.
OLD CORRESPONDENCE 763
Cousin Fletcher and Claypool had a very interesting discus-
sion; both made a fine impression.
Cousin Lewis did not visit us when he came west last
fall with his wife; we wish that he had; would have been very
glad to have seen them, but it seems as though we don't have much
communication.
Cousin John made a fine present to you, surely. Before brother
Cornelius died he gave Callie and I each a certificate; we prize
them very highly.
Mother and sisters join me in love to you and Aunt Betsy.
Please write to me very soon dear cousin.
Yours affectionately,
Lucy Sayler.
Mrs. Calhoun.
[Enclosed I send you a picture of mother; it was taken some
time ago; she does not think it a very good one, but at any rate I
send it. Send us yours. — M. C. L.]
XXXII.
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS OF SOME OF THE MOST PROMINENT
MEMBERS OF THE FAMILY
T IS not properly within the scope of an historical
g-enealogy to include any extended biographical
sketches, but the dedication of this work requires some
elaborations of the careers of a few of the most promi-
nent members of the family. In honoring so specific-
ally the ones commented upon in this place there is
no disparagement to be made in reference to those not
likewise mentioned.
Therefore a few pages will be devoted to emphasizing the lives and
characters of those who have honored the name and family in their par-
ticular spheres of life's work.
Those first receiving attention will be the members of the Family to
whom this work is specifically dedicated (vide, dedicatorial page), and
in the same consecutive order:
I. MERVIN^ JEREMIAH MONNETTE.
He was born in Scott Township, Marion County, Ohio, August 24th,
1847. His father was Abraham® Monnett (Rev. Jeremiah^ Crahh, Abra-
ham,*^ Isaac, ^ William,^ Isaac'^) and his mother was Catherine* Braucher
(Conrad,^ Christopher,- Michael^). He was one of twelve children,
seven boys and five girls, being born to and reared amid the rural sur-
roundings of farm life. While his father was the wealthiest man in that
locality in his day and the owner of several thousand acres of the richest
land thereabouts, yet the manner of living of the family was that of a
frugal, thrifty and economical existence, with much time for wresting the
fruits of the harvest from the soil as a means of livelihood and little time
for personal enjoyment and for obtaining an extended education. There-
fore, beyond an occasional and intermitting attendance at the winter
sessions of the well known "little red school house on the top of the
hill," Mervin^ Jeremiah Monnette had little opportunity in his younger
days to obtain any book learning. His education was that of experience,
hard work and business. While yet in his teens he did the work of a
full-grown man and with his six brothers assisted his father in planting,
sowing and reaping, caring for live stock, and in the general management
and cultivation of thousands of acres of land. With this as his training
764
MERVIN' JEREMIAH MONNETTE (1847 ), LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA
CAPITALIST AND BANKER
765
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 767
he became a thorough and experienced agriculturist and particularly dis-
played remarkable abilities as a stockman. He remained with his father
until twenty-two years of age, with little diversion or variation from a
hard farm life.
In 1869, January 5th, he was married to 01ive^° Adlaide Hull
(George^ Washington, Benjamin,^ John,'' Isaac, ^ Joseph,^ Benjamin,^
Benjamin,^ Rev. Joseph^, Thomas^). Out of this marriage there were
born two sons, Orra^ Eugene and Clark^ Fremont Monnette (the latter
now deceased).
After his marriage Mervin^ Jeremiah Monnette settled in Dallas
Township, Crawford County, Ohio, purchasing and later owning alto-
gether eight hundred acres of fine land, which he cultivated and where
he raised and marketed fine cattle. In the years 1876, 1877 and 1879
he made his headquarters during the winter seasons in Chicago as a
dealer in live stock and there became acquainted with, and became a
personal friend of Nelson Morris, by whom he was invited to form a
partnership in the stock business and which he was compelled to decline
at the time, although subsequent events proved that it was an exceptional
opportunity. But it however established his reputation then as a stock-
man.
About 1882 he gave up his agricultural activities and, while retain-
ing his landed interests, removed with his family to the city of Bucyrus,
Crawford County, Ohio. H^ invested in, and became a director of, what
was formerly the Crawford County Bank and later the Second National
Bank of Bucyrus, and was its president from 1881 to 1897. This bank
was originally organized by his father and his father-in-law, George
W. Hull.
Prior to 1897, through depression of land values and other causes,
he suffered financial reverses, on which account he determined to remove
to the West and make an attempt in newer fields to recover his lost
fortune. This was only an evidence of his ability, continued optimism
and determination always to succeed.
He settled in Colorado Springs, Colorado, and during 1897 and 1898
he interested himself in several mining enterprises with considerable
success. In 1898 he acquired several hundred acres of land in the state
of Nebraska and from 1898 to 1905 he was located at Central City and
Omaha, in the vicinity of which he owned and operated for himself, and
also for Mr. T. B. Hord, several large stock ranches, being during the
most of that period a stock dealer at the stock yards in the latter city.
Through these business enterprises he was able to recover himself finan-
cially.
768 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
This was the situation that brought the opportunity his way for
a visit to the town of Goldfield, Nevada, as fully explained in a succeed-
ing chapter entitled "The Famous Mohawk Mine, Hayes-]\Ionnette
Lease," and his career for the succeeding two years need not be re-
peated here.
In April, 1907, he went to Los Angeles, California, took up his
permanent residence and there resides at the present time at 911 Western
Avenue. There his investments in banking and business enterprises have
closely identified him with that city. He purchased a controlling interest
in the American National Bank of Los Angeles and secured the. services
of his brother-in-law, John C. Fremont Hull, whom he induced to remove
from Bucyrus, Ohio, and he later became president and Mr. Hull vice-
president of that institution. In 1909 it seemed advisable to consolidate
that institution with the Citizens National Bank of Los Angeles, which
was done, and considered to have been one of the distinctive financial
movements of consequence there in recent years. His son, Orra* Eugene
Monnette, came to Los Angeles also in 1907 and has been similarly iden-
tified with these banks.
Mervin^ Jeremiah Monnette is a member of the California, Country
and Union League Clubs of Los Angeles, of the B. P. O. Elks and
Aksarben of Omaha, Nebraska, and of the Sons of the Revolution (Los
Angeles), and Society of Colonial Wars (Los Angeles). In addition to
his banking enterprises he is identified with the Los Angeles Chamber of
Commerce ; organized the Los Angeles-Nevada Mining Stock Exchange ;
is the largest stockholder in the Monnette Mining & Milling Company
and Bankers' Oil Company.
In 1909 he purchased the Exchange Building in Los Angeles, which
is located at the corner of Third and Hill streets and is a large six-story
fire-proof, brick modern office building.
The subject of this sketch, in his character and personality, has
always possessed those qualities and attributes which rightfully give him
full credit for being an absolutely honest man. Little inclined to dis-
count either the statement or character of any man with whom he came
in contact, being himself entirely unsuspicious, he in turn has always
presented the evidence in himself of his own unquestioned honesty and
integrity. Pleasing, affable and kindly generous in his treatment of his
fellows, he has always been greatly admired and universally respected.
His capacity for making friends with everyone has always been a
source of his great popularity. He has given away thousands of
dollars as a matter of charity and philanthropy, and his desire to help
others has caused him to yield to the solicitations of many who would
impose upon his generous nature, so that many have received his sub-
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 769
stantial help that could wisely and justly have been refused. But he was
always ready to forgive the imposition and to say, "He needed it more
than I."
Raised in a home where a religious faith and church affiliation were
deemed the requisite of right living, he early became a member of the
Methodist Church and has identified himself with that religious organiza-
tion up to the present time. His earliest connection was with the Scioto
Chapel M. E. Church of Crawford County, Ohio, and later the First
Methodist Church of Bucyrus, Ohio. In these and other churches he
served as trustee and steward and they all have been the recipient of lib-
eral donations in their work. Particularly the latter mentioned church,
to which he recently gave a very fine church organ. Within the last
couple of years, he made a handsome gift to the City of Bucyrus for
the purchase and maintenance of a city hospital, which is now known
as the "Monnette Memorial Hospital."
Proud of the Huguenot ancestry of his family and of the sterling
integrity of his grandfather, and particularly that of his father, whom
he has always tried to emulate in life and character, he stands as a strong
and faithful representative of the family, with reference to those virtues,
business thrift and success which permanently distinguish "a. man among
men."
II. FRANCIS^ SYLVESTER MONNETT
Was born in Kenton, Hardin County, Ohio, March 19, 1857. He was
the son of Thomas® J. and Henrietta (Johnston) Monnett, and was edu-
cated in the district and select schools and took a preliminary training un-
der Mrs. Sarah (Rexroth) Monnett, his stepmother, who assisted in train-
ing him for the high school and the university. He graduated at the Bucy-
rus high school in 1875 ; took the full Greek classical course at the Ohio
Wesleyan University, graduating in 1880, and received numerous honors
at college in his class, literary societies and in his fraternity. In child-
hood he mapped out his career and stated before he entered the High
School at Bucyrus that he expected to graduate at the High School and
at Delaware and take a course in law at Harvard University. He did
not vary from his self-arranged program except to substitute the National
Law School of Washington, D. C, for the Harvard Law School, either
one of which he had his choice of entering. Having several warm
friends at the National Law School and preferring the opportunities af-
forded at the capital city, he chose the latter and graduated at that insti-
tution on June 15, 1882.
He was admitted to practice law in the District of Columbia in June
of that year, under the common-law practice, and was admitted by the
770 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Supreme Court in 1882 to practice law in Ohio. He opened up an office
January 1, 1883, at Bucyrus, thoroughly in love with his profession, and
always adopted the maxim, "Keep thy shop and thy shop will keep thee."
He was never without a substantial clientage and entered actively into
the social, political and professional life of Bucyrus and its environments.
He was twice elected city solicitor by the Republican party, a party greatly
in the minority in that Democratic Gibraltar. He was a frequent delegate
to the county, district and state Republican conventions. His young
friends in power in the district urged him to accept the nomination for
congress, but as he had pledged himself to place in nomination and sup-
port "Uncle" Stephen R. Harris he declined to betray his friend Harris,
placed him in nomination and assisted in electing the first Republican
congressman ever sent from the district ; and in turn Harris's friends
urged his nomination for attorney-general of the State of Ohio, for which
place he was nominated at Zanesville, that state. May 30, 1895, and, being
elected, served in that office from 1896 to 1900.
In this position he carried through to the United States Supreme
Court the taxation cases against the Western Union Telegraph Company,
the five express companies and the thirteen national bank cases, winning
each and every contest, and in his second term took up the fight on behalf of
the State of Ohio against the Standard Oil Trust, the Tobacco Trust,
the Cracker Trust, the Beer Trust, and was the author of the anti-trust
act passed by the Ohio Legislature in 1898. When he retired from
office there were pending upward of twenty-five cases of ouster against
these law violators. His vigorous campaign against monopoly brought
a cyclone of corporate wrath that hurled him from his office. He resumed
general practice the day following his termination of office as attorney-
general, and has a large and remunerative clientage in the state and fed-
eral courts at Columbus and throughout the state.
Mr. Monnett has campaigned in almost every county in the state many
times, and spoken before the leading literary clubs of Boston, Philadel-
phia, and several times at New York City, Chicago and Detroit. He
campaigned for the national committee throughout the Northwest. He
is a constant contributor on economic questions to the leading magazines
and newspapers of the country.
He took a trip abroad for pleasure and study in the summer of 1899
under contract with a newspaper syndicate to write up municipal owner-
ship of four of the leading cities of England, which articles were broadly
published throughout the United States in the leading newspapers.
Mr. Monnett was married to Miss Ella K. Gormly, daughter of James
B. and Virginia (Swingly) Gormly, of Bucyrus, February 16, 1888. Mrs.
Monnett was a pupil of the Cincinnati Musical College after graduating
HON. FRANCIS' SYLVESTER MONNETT
STATESMAN AND LAWYER
COLUMBUS, OHIO
771
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 773
at a private school at Newburg-h, New York, and also took a short course
at the Ohio Wesleyan at Delaware. She holds a prominent position among
the club women of the capital city and takes a keen delight in public
and social affairs. She has always been a church worker, both at Bucyrus
and at Columbus.
Mr. Monnett was a candidate for Congress from the 12th District
of Ohio, in November, 1910, when he cut down his opponent's majority
from 6,668 to 2,500, there being a Socialist vote of over 11,000 that divided
the Democratic vote against Mr. Monnett; otherwise he would have
been elected to Congress by a clear majority of upwards of 5,000, as
estimated by the political committees for the campaign of 1910.
In church relationships, Mr. Monnett, like most of the Monnett
families, has been a Methodist. For the last year he has held the position
of Sunday School Superintendent of Broad Street Methodist Episcopal
Church of Columbus, one of the largest and wealthiest M. E. churches
in Ohio. He is trustee of the Ohio Wesleyan University at Delaware,
Ohio, along with Hon. C. W. Fairbanks of Indiana, ex-Governor Atkinson
of West Virginia, and many other widely known laymen of the church.
He has the degree of M. A. from Ohio Wesleyan University and L. L. B.
from the National Law School. In fraternity life he has been many years
a Phi Kappa Psi member of the Ohio Alpha Chapter and of the Columbus,
Ohio, Alumni Association.
III. ISAAC^ MONNET, HUGUENOT REFUGEE AND HON-
ORED IMMIGRANT SIRE.
His biography cannot be written with the detail and exactness which
would be naturally desired, and it is only reflected in the various records
and deductions therefrom of the presentation made in this Volume con-
cerning him, which serve at least to give him chronological existence and
to vitalize his career.
Born in ancient Poitou, France, before or about 1670, he was the
son of PIERRE MONNET and his wife, CATHERINE PILLOT;
forced into exile by religious persecution, he fled to London, England,
where, March 25, 1688, he was granted letters of denization; before or
about 1700, he emigrated to America, with one or more of his brothers,
and finally settled in Calvert County, Maryland, where, in 1707, and before,
he appeared as holding land upon Lord Baltimore's Rent Roll. There he
married ELIZABETH WILLIAMS, daughter of WILLIAM WIL-
LIAMS and his wife SARAH. He was a member of Christ Church,
Calvert County, Maryland, and his children were, in part, recorded there.
He was prominent in the local and colonial history of Calvert County,
774 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
true to his religious convictions, and died as he had lived, a true
Huouenot. on or about 1748, as nearly as can be determined.
He was the immigrant ancestor of the branch of the Family receiv-
ing largest treatment in this Volume, through his son WILLIAM^
MONNET.
IV. DR. JOHN^ WESLEY MONETTE (1)
John Wesley Monette was born of Huguenot parentage at Staunton,
Virginia. April 5, 1803 (2). In his infancy his family settled at Chilli-
cothe, Ohio, where he was reared and educated. In his eighteenth year
he completed the course of study prescribed in the Chillicothe Academy,
which was then recognized as "the first institution of its grade north-
west of the Ohio." He showed an early fondness for all kinds of literary
work. In fact, he was so much attached to all of his studies that it is
impossible to say which of them afforded him the greatest pleasure. He
was no less proficient in literature and the classics than in mathematics
and the natural sciences. He prized his Iliad and other text-books which
he used at Chillicothe so highly that they remained in his library through-
out his life, some of them being used by his son at college in 1862.
In the year 1821 his father, Dr. Samuel Monette (3) removed to
the then flourishing town of Washington, the early capital of Mississippi,
where he engaged in the practice of medicine. He also directed the early
professional studies of his son, who had decided to become a physician.
Four years later, March 21, 1825, John Wesley Monette received his
diploma from Transylvania University at Lexington, Kentucky. He im-
mediately returned home and resumed the practice of his profession,
which he had engaged in some time before the completion of his medical
course.
(1) To a faithful historian and admirer we are indebted for a true char-
acterization in his "Life and Literary Services of Dr. John W. Monette," by
Franklin L. Riley, a pamphlet issued by the Mississippi Historical Society.
(2) William Monette was the grandfather of the subject of this sketch.
To him was born, among others, sons Samuel and James. Samuel had seven
sons and one daughter. All of the sons except John Wesley died young. James
Monette became a planter at Bastrop, Louisiana, where he died in 1897 at the
age of eighty-eight. The daughter of Samuel Monette. Ann Eliza, became the
wife of J. W. Goodloe of Kentucky. James, a brother of Samuel Monette,
settled near Greensboro, Alabama, where some of his descendants still live.
One of his sons, James Monette, a planter and merchant, lived in Mobile,
Alabama.
(3) Among the Monette manuscripts is a volume entitled "Poetical Essays
on Sundry Important Subjects in Divinity, both Doctrinal and Argumentative,"
by Samuel Monette, "Elder in the Methodist E. Church and Practicing Phy-
sician in the town of Chillicothe." The first poem in this book (here called
Essay 1st), and the only one in the hand-writing of Dr. Samuel Monette, con-
tains 632 lines and bears an elaborate title, which reads in part as follows:
"On Immortality and Fallen State of the World," etc.
DR. JOHN= WESLEY MONETTE (1803-1851]
NOTED AUTHOR AND FIRST MISSIS-
SIPPI VALLEY HISTORIAN
(FROM AN OLD DAGUERREOTYPE)
775
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 777
On December 10, 1828, he married Cornelia Jane Newman, daughter
of George and Charlotte Newman. To this union were born ten children,
but only four survived childhood — Dr. George N. Monette, a citizen
of New Orleans ; A. C. Monette, who died in Tullulah, Louisiana, where
his family now resides ; Mrs. Anna Monette Brandon, who died in Nat-
chez, Mississippi, several years ago, and Maria Louise Monette, of New
Orleans, Louisiana.
Dr. John W. Monette was a student by nature and, although he was
actively and successfully engaged in an exacting profession, he never
lost interest in literary work. He had a large and well selected library
composed principally of works on medicine, history, geography, geology
and theology. In order to gratify his taste for research he found it
necessary to economize the spare moments of time which are wasted
by many people without a thought of their value in the aggregate. To
him idleness seemed almost a crime.
His temperament seemed to combine traits that are more or less
contradictory. He was warm-hearted, courteous and genial, yet reserved,
austere and exacting. He was not irascible, but was strenuous in a
just cause. His habits were most exemplary. He lived at a time when
the use of tobacco and intoxicating drinks was widespread, yet he ab-
stained from both. He was strictly religious, being for years an officer
in the Methodist Church. His fondness for his home and his strong
attachment to his large family made his domestic life a source of con-
stant pleasure. He enjoyed public debate and when engaged therein
drew liberally upon his great fund of information, to the pleasure and
profit of his hearers. He cared little for formal social functions and
found little time for social intercourse of any kind. As he was not fond
of any kind of sport he usually spent his limited periods of recreation in
his garden or orchard, where he combined physical exertion with study
of the nature of plant life.
Dr. Monette was also a man of affairs and touched life at many
points. He was in turn a trustee of Jefferson College and mayor and
councilman of the town of Washington. He was a successful financier,
as is shown by the fact that he accumulated large property interests and
was successfully engaged in cotton culture. He cared little for public
life, but felt a deep interest in the administration of public affairs.
In 1823, shortly after Dr. Monette began the study of medicine, an
epidemic of yellow fever broke out in Natchez and was soon conveyed
to the town of Washington, which is onlv six miles distant. This afforded
the young medical student an excellent opportunity to study the disease
as it appeared in his father's practice. Two years later, soon after his
graduation, a more fatal epidemic of yellow fever visited Natchez and
778 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Washington, both towns being well-nigh depopulated. This epidemic
afforded to Dr. Monette and his life-long friend. Dr. Cartwright, their
first opportunity to acquire distinction in their profession. On December
2, 1837, Dr. Monette read before the Jefferson College and Washington
Lyceum an interesting paper entitled "The Epidemic Yellow Fevers
of Natchez," in which he suggested the use of quarantines in restricting
the disease. This contribution was published by the Lyceum in its official
organ, the Southwestern Journal. A copy of this essay was presented to
each selectman of the town of Natchez. The return of the epidemic in
1839 gave Dr. Monette an opportunity to continue his investigations. He
shortly afterwards published a small volume, entitled "Observations on
the Epidemic Yellow Fevers of Natchez and the Southzvest from 1817
to 1839."
Dr. Monette's other contributions to the science of medicine are
numerous and interesting. The Western Medical Journal of June, 1827,
refers to his use of oil of turpentine as an external irritant, particularly
in the treatment of typhus fever, in language that would lead the reader
to suppose that he was a pioneer in the use of this now familiar remedy.
His other contributions to medical reviews are too numerous and tech-
nical to be given in detail in this connection.
Dr. Monette's earlier literary efforts outside the field of professional
contributions seem to have been directed principally to the subject of
natural history. As early as 1824 he prepared a carefully written "essay"
of 201 manuscript pages "on the Causes of the Variety of the Complexion
and the Form of the Human Species." In this essay he attempted to
show the primitive unity of the human race and to prove that racial differ-
ences can be accounted for by the influence of environmental conditions.
He considers man as an independent species and rejects the hypothesis
of certain philosophers that there is a close analogy between man and the
simian tribe. He shows the effect of climate and natural surroundings
on complexions, corporeal development, language, hair, etc., and fortifies
his contention by citing parallel effects upon the lower animals. He also
traces the influences of "state of society and manner of living," fashion,
and of other "artificial" conditions upon different races, and compares
them to analogous influences shown by domestication of animals and
plants. He admits that there are at rare intervals certain "aberrations
of nature" regardless of the uniformity of surrounding conditions.
The writer of this essay shows extensive and accurate information
upon the races of the earth and gives evidence of a thorough study of
the authorities available to him. He also shows a discriminative grasp
of his subject and not a little skill in arranging his well-chosen facts to
make out his case.
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 779
As early as 1833 Dr. Monette entered upon his great literary under-
taking — the writing of an elaborate work on the geography and history
of the Mississippi Valley. His original plan embraced only a book on the
physical geography of the Mississippi Valley, and he spent several years
upon this work before deciding to enlarge it so as to embrace also the
political geography and history of this great region. As this pioneer
work in the history of the Mississippi Valley is familiar to historical stu-
dents no attempt will be made to give an elaborate account of it in this
connection. The appearance of the manuscript of his history shows that
this part of his work was done with the greatest care.
The first volume of this work contains a history of the Mississippi
Valley prior to the acquisition of Louisiana by the United States. The
second volume, entitled "The United States in the Valley of the Missis-
sippi," contains the first comprehensive history of the Mississippi Valley
as a whole during this period. The style of the author is simple and
fascinating. His account of frontier life is full of interest. One of the
most commendable features of the entire work is the large number of
references to sources and authorities. There were few books of value
then available upon the history of the Mississippi Valley which are not
referred to in the footnotes of these volumes. The magnitude of Dr.
Monette's undertaking and the financial outlay necessary to its execution
will be evident to anyone who will reflect that the work was done before
there were any great libraries in the Mississippi Valley and before there
was any system of inter-library loan.
Dr. Monette did not live to finish the work on his physical geography,
which treatise he seemed to think would be his most important contribu-
tion to knowledge. Judging from his manuscript this work was well-
nigh completed at the time of his death.
Dr. Monette also wrote from time to time anonymous articles, hu-
morous or satirical. Among his miscellaneous writings may be men-
tioned a poem of 250 lines on "Friendship." It was first written in 1823
and, to use the language of the author, was "Inscribed to Hon. A. Coving-
ton, the hurnane, the generous and the good." It was rewritten and
enlarged for the Natchez Gazette in August, 1825. Among his other
poetical efforts are an "Ode to July 4th, 1820" and "A Satirical Poem."
Among his anonymous writings are a number of articles on "Empiricism."
These were directed principally against the pretentions and practices of
the "steam doctors," the disciples of Samuel Thompson, Samuel Wilcox
and Horton Howard.
Dr. Monette died in the prime of his life without reaping the full
fruits of his years of unremitting toil. A plain slab of marble in the
780 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
family burying ground at his old home, "Sweet Auburn/' in Washington,
Mississippi, bears the following simple inscription:
SACRED
TO THE MEMORY OF
JOHN WESLEY MONETTE, M. D.
Born April 5, 1803.
Died March 1, 185 L
V. HENRY^ MONETT.
One of the more prominent members of the Family was Henry
Monett (son of Benjamin,^ post). To him belonged the special distinc-
tion of becoming an associate counsellor and organizer of the greater
railroad men of the last century and of holding this position because of
his exceptional capacities as a railroad manager and official. From early
life, when entering upon a career in this business through various posi-
tions in the same, promotion after promotion, he grew and expanded in
his fitness, integrity and ability until at the time of his death in October,
1888, he was the general passenger agent of the New York Central Rail-
road. It was he who gave the name of Monett to that town in the
State of Missouri. At his funeral services it is stated that the largest
number of the highest ofificials of all the railroads of the country came
together to pay tribute to his abilities, character and honored citizenship.
In commenting upon him the Nezu York Tribune says:
"Henry Monett, general passenger agent of the New York
Central and Hudson River Railroad, died at 5 p. m. yesterday, at
his home in Yonkers. His death was due to pneumonia, resulting
from a severe cold contracted while on a trip over the Vanderbllt
Road, accompanied by Chauncey M. Depew. Mr. Monett had at
an age of less than thirty-five years achieved a reputation in the
passenger department of the railway system in the country second
to none ranking with him, and to the respect for his ability and
enterprise was added a popularity among all who knew him that
fell little short of warm affection. He was born in Columbus,
December 3rd, 1853. In June, 1869, he became messenger and ticket
agent in the office of the general passenger agent of the Pittsburgh,
Cincinnati and St. Louis Railway in his native place and held
the position up to 1873. Among his chiefs were men well known
in the early passenger work of the Pennsylvania's western lines —
Frank P. Myers and Col. W. L. O'Brien. His connection with the
Pennsylvania Lines lasted until July 1, 1882, the positions held by
him being those of rate and division clerk of the Pittsburgh, Cin-
cinnati and St. Louis Railway and of the Pennsylvania Company at
Pittsburgh from 1873 to 1874; chief clerk in the general passenger
department of the same railway from 1874 to 1880, and assistant
general passenger agent from January 1, 1880, to April 1, 1881,
and for the next year chief assistant general passenger agent of
the Pennsylvania Company and the Pittsburgh, Cincinnati and St.
Louis Railway. It was during his services with the Pennsylvania
Company that he temporarily became a correspondent of the Ohio
State Journal and made a creditable record as a lively collector
HON. HENRY MONETT (1853-1888)
PROMINENT RAILROAD MANAGER
781
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 783
of news in advance of rival papers, till he finally resigned his rail-
road position to become manager of the State Journal, having with
some associates secured the paper. He was soon, however, called
back to his old work. When the New York, Chicago and St. Louis
(The Nickel Plate) enterprise was launched by Gen. Samuel
Thomas, Col. Calvin S. Brice and associates, Mr. Monett was se-
lected as general passenger agent of the road, where, however,
he had small chance of adding to his reputation before he was
secured in the same position on the West Shore Railroad, taking
office on March 1, 1883.
"He opened both roads for passenger business, however, and in
the vigorous battle waged against the Vanderbilt systems made a
reputation as one of the cleverest railroad fighters and advertisers
in the country. When the New York Central absorbed the West
Shore Mr. Monett received flattering offers from some of the other
eastern roads, but he remained working quietly in his department
until the death of Daniel S. Kenderick, general passenger agent of
the New York Central, whose successor he was made on February 1,
1887. Vigorous, aggressive, enterprising and popular, Mr. Monett
devoted his genius to the road whose worst enemy he had once
been with a success which was impressed upon every branch of his
department. The general sentiment of his associates and rivals
was crystallized by Commissioner S. F. Pierson in this comment:
"Mr. Monett was a man of exceptional ability, and in every
position he ever occupied he left a place which it would be difficult
to fill with his equal. He was a man of broad views, but grasped
his subject with wonderful quickness, formed his opinions with
rapidity and judgment, and having formed them, was prompt to
act upon them. He had laid the foundation for a career as a rail-
road man which would, had he lived, have been one of the brightest
in the annals of railroad history, and I know of no railroad man
who can be so ill spared or whose loss is more widely and deeply
mourned."
At the time of his death, he was a member of that popular organiza-
tion, the Ohio Society of New York City.
At his funeral service reported the Ohio State Journal:
"The officials of the Pennsylvania lines had a singularly beauti-
ful and appropriate floral design representing a limited coupon,
ticket. The first coupon reads 'Panhandle 1869-1882;' the next, 'N.
Y. C. & St. L. 1882-1883'; the next 'New York, West Shore & Buf-
falo, 1883-1887.' At the top are the words, 'Limited to October 9,
1888.' The floral ticket, which is five or six feet in length, rests
against a column, on which rests a ticket stamp, and behind stands
the Angel of Death in the act of stamping the date of limit. The de-
sign is the more appropriate, since Mr. Monett was one of the first
passenger men to advocate and adopt the limited ticket."
VI. MARY^ MONNETT-BAIN.
Born in Crawford County, Ohio, 1833 ; died in Osawatomie, Kansas,
1885.
It is to the history of Ohio Wesleyan University, Delaware, Ohio,
(vide, post), that we must turn for the most positive evidence of her
pure life and noble character :
"The gift of Miss Mary Monnett of $10,000.00 is the foundation
of the Ohio Wesleyan Female College. Miss Monnett graduated in
1859 with the degree of Mistress of Liberal Arts. The O. W. F. C.
784 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
honored Miss Monnett by calling its college hall Monnett Hall in
honor of her name (1).
"The following lines are written by one who, although much
younger, was in the same Latin class and saw her daily for a long
time:
" 'Modest of mien, with dignified grace,
A beaming look on her soul-lit face;
Thus walked she among us, years ago,
With purpose fixed to so freely bestow
Her best gifts, that not upon one, but upon all
From her hand blessings might fall.
Thought crystallized into action, until, lo! we find
Substantial proof of love for her kind.
God honored, the field for woman enlarged.
Because willingly this womanly woman discharged
Duty, as seen in the light of heaven,
And gave of her substance what has proved the leaven
To encourage, ennoble and uplift
Countless numbers, through her beautiful gift.
Though we may tell of benefit in finite speech.
Who can compass the good in its infinite reach?
Mary Monnett — long, long live her name!
As will her deeds in our heart's book of fame' "
—A. S. H.
The following is the tribute of her dearest friend and is included
in the latter's "Reminiscences" (Mrs. Mary B. Ingham of Cleveland,
Ohio.)
"In the year 1857, the William Little villa stood in the center of
the beautiful grounds at the head of Winter street, Delaware, as
the Ohio Wesleyan Female College, established four years previously
at the instance of Dr. Ralph Hills. The lovely old-fashioned building
was capable of crowded accommodations for eighteen young ladies,
as boarders, the residence suite of the president and his wife. Dr.
and Mrs. P. S. Donelson, and a very few classrooms. The latter
were filled for recitations, each forty-five minutes in length, and
timed by the president's ringing the bell, which hung at the upper
end of a short flight of stairs, under a covered passage-way connect-
ing the west end with his apartments.
"At the left of the old mansion had been reared in 1853 an inex-
pensive two-story frame structure; its lower story constituted in one
the chapel and main recitation room of the building, and was fur-
nished with bare wooden seats and blackboards, four chairs and a
modest platform whereon stood a small table holding a Bible and
hymnbook. Daily religious services were held at 8:45 a. m.
"Over the chapel were two chambers; one of which was the
habitation, jointly, of the teacher of French and bellelettres, and
the instructor in painting. Across a very narrow hall projected the
second salle, devoted to 'Art,' fitted with rude easels and seats; pal-
ettes and brushes, when not in use, found resting-place on a
primitive set of shelves.
"By wise arrangement of Providence, '57 was a memorable
year for two reasons; at this juncture of dire need for the rapidly
developing Woman's College, the secretary of the faculty placed upon
its records, as a student, the name of
MARY MONNETT,
an Ohio girl of twenty, with beautiful soul, attractive person, and
(1) This and the subsequent article by Mrs. Mary B. Ingham were pub-
lished in The Ohio Wesleyan Transcript, Alumni Semi-Centennial number. Vol.
36, No. 33, June 10, 1903, at Delaware, Ohio.
MARY MONNETT-BAIN (1833-1885)
EDUCATIONAL BENEFACTRESS
(FROM AN OLD DAGUERREOTYPE)
78S
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 787
devoted piety. Realizing the emergency, she proffered ten thousand
dollars as initiative for a building in some degree commensurate to
the growing demand.
"Miss Monnett was of medium height; hair, dark, waving and
abundant; voice, soft and low; fair face, lighted by large, wonderful
blue eyes, whose every glance seemed an appeal for humanity's
uplift. This young woman was absolutely without self conscious-
ness, possessed in a rare degree of modesty and diffidence.
"After the announcement of her gift to the trustees, she had
many suitors for her hand in marriage, several of whom are now
clergymen of national fame, but she was so well-poised, that not
a trace of vanity was ever discernible.
"Her aim was to assist to an education, girls of limited financial
resources. To this the writer can testify personally: Desiring
the benefit of an additional course of lessons in the French language,
under Professor Louis Fasquelle, of Michigan University, just as I
left for Ann Arbor, this dear friend placed in my hand as a loan,
a roll of bills adequate to my need. Still another instance; I sat by
a dying sister in Northern Ohio, and read to her that entire beautiful
poem just published:
'Over the river they beckon to me,
Loved ones who've crossed to the other side;
The gleam of their snowy robes I see,
But their voices are lost in the dashing tide.'
"Opening wide her blue eyes, my sister asked 'Who wrote that?'
Delighted, I took pains to ascertain. Briefly, it was Nancy A. W.
Priest, a factory girl of Winchenden, Mass., who desired education.
Presenting the case to President Donelson and Miss Monnett, means
were furnished by us three to realize the poet's wish. Miss Priest
was soon joyfully ready for Delaware, when she was suddenly
smitten with disease of the eyes, and was obliged to relinquish her
plans.
"Mary Monnett graduated in '59. Some of her intimate friends
deserve record here, as they were a crown of rejoicing to our col-
lege: Cora Irwin, '58, her rounded form and dimpled face are
before me now; her fine scholarship and Christian character im-
pressed us all. She became the wife of Professor John P. LaCroix,
O. W. U. '57, occupying the chair of Modern Languages later, and
attaining a reputation as an author. Dear Mollie Le Due, '57, was
another — a teacher and writer whom I met in subsequent years west
of the Mississippi, President McKinley's first teacher in Poland, O.
Three classmates of Miss Monnett's were. Sue Hamilton, a remarka-
ble girl, a sister of the eminent surgeon of Columbus, 0.; Annie
Sanborn Classon, an elect lady of Delaware, and Miss Emma Janes,
writer, of Washington, D. C.
"As the wife of J. W. Bain, I met Mary Monnett in her own
home, Brooklyn, N. Y., at a dinner party of Ohio people, given in
honor of Mr. Ingham and myself, during our wedding journey in
1866.
"She was then resplendent in the graces of wife, mother and
christian. Alas! That fate should have been unkind to her, the
sweetest, gentlest of women. She died in 1885 in a distant western
state, of a broken heart."
VII. RECOLLECTIONS OF REV. JEREMIAH^ CRABB
AND ALEY (ELSIE) SLAGLE MONNETT.
By Sarah (Rexroth) Monnett.
The Huguenot lineage of Jeremiah Monnett has been fully estab-
lished and is a matter of record in another part of this volume. In the
788 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
absence of such a fact, a knowledge of the animating principles of this
man would give zest and alertness to any sociological investigation to
discover how he came by the marked moral heritage which inhered in
his personality.
In his old family Bible Jeremiah Monnett recorded that he was the
son of Abraham and Ann Hillary Monnett and was born September 12,"
1784. That his wife, Aley Monnett, was a daughter of Jacob and Hannah
Slagle and was born March 1, 1788. Then follow the records of the
birth and parentage of his own father and mother, to which is appended
the statement : "These were my honored father and mother," signed
Jeremiah Monnett.
By this reverent act he unconsciously revealed the key to his own
character. He held in honor his God, his parents and all that was pure
and good.
He was born in Virginia and spent his boyhood there. His father,
Abraham, and his large family came to Ohio in 1800 and 1803. The
children were : Isaac, Osborn, Thomas, William, Elizabeth, John, Mar-
garet, Ann and Jeremiah. But there was an attraction for Jeremiah
"back east," and in 1804, or early in 1805, he returned to the east and,
near Cumberland, Maryland, was married to Aley (Elsie) Slagle. She
was the daughter of Jacob and Hannah Slagle and was one of a family of
nine daughters and several sons.
The family is reputed to have been wealthy, living in a brick house on
a large estate and owning slaves. The wedding was conducted with due
ceremony. Stories current in the family and passed to later generations
told of the bride in a white satin gown made en traine, attended by a
page, a favorite colored boy, a slave on the estate, carrying the train. The
wedding feast also was in keeping, and one feature, a pig roasted whole,
with a red apple in its mouth, standing on a platter, was a central piece
on the well appointed table, glittering with silver.
The family is known to have owned considerable silver plate.
Among other things cherished with pride in the history of the family
is the visit, one or more, of Gen. George Washington, and the bright little
Elsie honored with a seat on his knee and receiving the affectionate ca-
resses of this, the first citizen of the land.
These evidences of wealth and social prominence did not overawe
the sterling youth, the poor young man as to this world's goods, who
had won the heart and hand of the woman of his choice. Though he
valued material prosperity, a quotation which frequently fell from his
lips —
"Thanks to thy name for meaner things
But they are not my God." —
showed his estimate of values. While diligent in business, and no one
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 791
more fully realized the need of and paid more respect to the elements
underlying thrift and prosperity, he was ever "fervent in spirit, serving
the Lord."
Jeremiah Monnett was reared in a religious atmosphere. His
parents were devout Episcopalians. Early in his life he came under the
influence of Methodist preaching, was converted and joined the Metho-
dist Episcopal Church. This greatly grieved his parents at the time — his
mother especially took it to heart — it is said she walked the orchard all
night wringing her hands and bewailing the disgrace of the family. Af-
terwards they became reconciled, and it is believed all the family, includ-
ing the parents, came into the Methodist communion. Early in his relig-
ious life Jeremiah Monnett, being possessed of gifts and graces, began to
use them to the edification of the people. Thus began a career destined
to be one of great usefulness to the churches where he took up his abode.
The wife, Aley, had been reared a Roman Catholic. (A strange
meeting of Huguenot and Catholic after generations of persecution, but in
this case one of harmony and sweet affection.)
So far as known, the wife was ever in full accord with her husband
in his religious work.
After marriage the young people took up their abode near the pa-
rental home of Jacob^ Slagle and continued to reside there for about ten
years.
During this period, on the testimony of one of his sons, an incident
occurred which put Jeremiah Monnett to a severe test. An epidemic of
a contagious and highly fatal disease called black death (perhaps at the
present time black diphtheria) was reaping a harvest of victims — the
poor sufferers being left to die without spiritual counsel or help ; the
community seemed paralyzed with fear. Jeremiah Monnett volunteering
his services, officials of the church in this emergency invested him with
authority to baptize, to administer the sacrament and to bury the dead,
though the procedure was wholly irregular. This service of supreme sym-
pathy won for him the reverence and love of the entire community. Later,
when he was drafted for the war of 1812 and arranged to send a substi-
tute it was not attributed to cowardice. He claimed to be a patriot and
willing to serve his country, but, in his judgment the cause for war was
insufficient, especially as the country had not yet recovered from the
hardships of the Revolutionary struggle in which his own family and
that of his wife had suffered such losses. A young unmarried man was
found who, for a stipulated sum, was willing to become the substitute.
The money was provided and Jeremiah Monnett covered the loss by mak-
ing shingles at night, adding this to his already full stint of labor.
792 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
During- the residence in Maryland the following children were born :
Jacob. March 18, 1806 : Isaac, November 16, 1807 ; Thomas, September
30. 1809; Abraham, October 12, 1811; Aley, October 13, 1813.
In the year 1814 the family moved to Pickaway County, Ohio. On
the statement of one of the sons the possessions were : a team of horses,
some household goods and $5.00 in money.
By his marriage with Aley Slagle he came into possession of several
slaves. These, with her consent, he liberated, agreeing with the teaching
of his church that he had no moral right to hold his fellowmen in bond-
age— and to him is appropriate the beautiful tribute paid to Abraham
Lincoln by the poet Whittier :
"God's stars and silence taught him,
As his spirit only can,
That the one sole, sacred thing
Beneath the cape of heaven is man."
By this act he swept away what might have been the nucleus of
comfort and property, and on the other hand, if his example had been
generally followed the most devastating war this country has known
might have been averted.
In a financial way Jeremiah Monnett was greatly benefited by coming
to Ohio, soon acquiring considerable property. The older members of
the family had grown to be able to help him — being obedient and
industrious they aided materially. He fully appreciated and acknowledged
their help, and when a friend occasionally asked him to endorse for him
with his customary sense of justice he would reply that his wife and
children had helped him accumulate his property and he had no moral
right to jeopardize or lose their earnings, and he always firmly declined.
In studying the character of this remarkable man in respect to the
special test of his life, his judgment and his enlightened conscience gov-
erning his decisions seem to have been so sound as to furnish the moralist
many themes for lectures or essays.
The family lived in Pickaway County for about twenty-one years.
During this period the following named children were born : Margaret,
July 11, 1816; Hannah, December 13, 1817; Ann, August 25, 1819; John,
January 11, 1820; Jeremiah, January 2, 1823, and died January 3, 1852;
Mary, April 2, 1824; Thomas J., January 16, 1826; Martha, January 21,
1828. Also an infant, name and date not recorded. The older son,
Thomas, born in 1809, had died at about fifteen years of age, and the
seventh son, born soon thereafter, was named Thomas to make up to the
parents the former loss sustained.
During the life of the family in Pickaway County they continued to
be characterized by industry, earnestness and zeal for the spread of re-
ligious truth. Incidents are on record, made by the beneficiaries them-
OLD HOME OF
REVEREND JEREMIAH' CRABB MONNETT
CRAWFORD COUNTY, OHIO
(JUST ACROSS MAIN ROAD FROM HOME BELOW*
HOME OF WILLIAM' ALBERT MONNETT
CRAWFORD COUNTY, OHIO, FORMERLY THE
RESIDENCE OF
REVEREND THOMAS^ J. MONNETT
793
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 795
selves, where the alert and generous Jeremiah and Aley Monnett carried
out well-laid plans to interest the pioneer community in religion.
The Rev. G. W. Walker, a prominent minister of the Ohio con-
ference, in his "Recollections," recounts the particulars of a turkey roast
dinner at the home of Rev. Jeremiah Monnett and wife to which the
neighbors of the surrounding community had been invited, his own Roman
Catholic parents among them. After enjoying a fine dinner, the "enter-
tainment" provided was the gospel message from the Methodist circuit
rider, who had arrived in time for dinner. This was followed by a prayer,
testimony and altar service to the distress of the Catholic attendants ; but
afterwards led to their conversion and union with the Methodist Episco-
pal Church, and was the "train of influences" which led him into the
ministry. Another incident, published in a church paper, gratefully re-
ferred to Jeremiah Monnett coming to the relief of a minister and his
family on the verge of destitution ; establishing them on his farm and
supplying them with food and other necessary things until they could
provide for themselves. These are but wayside incidents, but they point
the life course of this godly pair.
In the period of his residence in Southern Ohio Jeremiah Monnett
completed the prescribed course of study for deacon's and elder's orders
in the church. He was ordained deacon by William McKendru in 1823
at a large camp meeting near Chillicothe, and an elder in 1834 by Bishop
Soule at a conference held at Circleville. His original papers are in
possession of his descendants.
Sorrow came into their lives during their residence in Southern
Ohio. The parents, Abraham and Ann Hillary Monnett, laid down
life's burdens ; the son William died and the brother John was killed by
the falling of a tree, and the brother Osborn permanently injured in
the same catastrophe.
In 1835 they moved to Crawford County, located about four and a
half miles south of Bucyrus, Ohio, on the Sandusky Plains, the father
having previously visited the locality to see the country and to visit his
brother Isaac, who had removed hither in 1828. In making the trip,
when the money was brought to pay on the land, the sons, Isaac and
Abraham, accompanied their father, riding on either side of him as a
bodyguard.
The subjects of our study were at this time, respectively, fifty-one
and forty-seven years of age.
Most people with a competency would consider themselves entitled
to take their rest. But the unchurched communities called for earnest
effort to pre-empt the territory for God and righteousness. Here they
manifested the zeal and earnestness of younger days. The bald-faced
796 , MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
horse with its rider, Jeremiah Monnett, with his Bible and hymn-book,
was a familiar figure on the country roads. He labored with a zeal sel-
dom witnessed, ministering at many points to establish churches ; also
giving of his means and performing manual labor thereon. Local history
gives many evidences of this work. Local ministers were of inestimable
value in conserving the good work of those who, in planting the truth
here and there, must move on. They "stayed by the stuff," and for such
a service our subject was well fitted.
Jointly with his brother, Isaac, and the large families of these brothers
and other faithful helpers, they established a church in their own neigh-
borhood. He had given the site and much other material aid, and in
consideration therefor the chapel was called by their name — Monnett
Chapel. This was the most cherished project of his declinmg years. Hav-
ing witnessed the variable history of country churches in the rapid changes
caused by the march of civilization, he could anticipate the struggle for
existence in store for this church. He became intensely exercised for
her continuance and made it a subject of public and daily private prayer —
"That the Lord would preserve a Church here to the last generation,"
and asked that this prayer might be inscribed upon his monument. Since
his decease a beautiful stone chapel has been built, a memorial to the
founders and their faithful helpers. This memorial is more fully described
in this book.
By occupation Jeremiah Monnett was a farmer, to which was added
stock-raising in his prosperous days. The family was very thrifty. They
studied and observed the laws of their vocation. "Early to bed and
early to rise" was one of them. This usually meant four o'clock in the
morning and eight o'clock in the evening — sun-time. This was not always
essential in the business, but mainly adhered to to forestall contracting
indolent habits.
They acquired a competency, lived in comfort, dispensed a generous
hospitality. Ministers especially sought their home as a haven of rest on
their tiresome trips in the new country. Some of them have recorded
their appreciation of the kindness of these people and as being the truest
and best friends of their ministerial lives.
Local Crawford County history records feats of great skill and
physical endurance of Jeremiah Monnett. He could lead and was a
prodigious worker in the days of his vigor ; but he took no pride in such
things. His absorbing concern was the establishment of the church, the
ministry of the word, the spread of the truth.
As the heavens are higher than the earth, so far did he esteem moral
and spiritual needs higher than the material.
RESIDENCE OF ABRAHAM^ MONNETT
SCOTT TOWNSHIP, MARION COUNTY, OHIO
RESIDENCE OF ABRAHAM*^ MONNETT
BUCYRUS, OHIO
(HIS WIDOW STANDING IN THE DOOR YARD)
797
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 799
Could he know of this effort of his posterity to honor his memory,
nothing would rejoice his heart more than to know that he had helped
and strengthened thousands of human beings in their conflict with sin
and error.
The descendants of Jeremiah and Aley Monnett have become very
numerous and are widely distributed, and everywhere are noted for pro-
bity of life and respect for rightful authority. Where fortune has favored,
benefactions to churches, educational and moral enterprises have always
been the rule. Noble descendants of the Huguenot ancestry !
The subjects of our study were true counterparts in appearance and
temperament. Mr. Monnett was fair-complexioned in his youth, light
hair, blue eyes and features which, except for a firm mouth and chin, did
not indicate the marvelous courage which the storm and stress of life
proved him to possess and brought from a descendant the comment : "He
had nerve!" His countenance ever wore a benign expression, a true index
to his kind disposition and tender spirit. The wife was a brunette, with
dark, deep-set eyes, aquiline nose, firm mouth and chin, and black hair.
A prominent educator who constantly engaged in the study of counten-
ances and characters turned from the study of her portrait on the wall
and remarked: "That is one of the strongest faces I have ever looked
upon." Aley Monnett was said to have been very comely in her youth.
She was naturally dignified and refined, quick at repartee, shrewd and
reserved. She had little respect for triflers, whether with time, money
or morals. She was a fine balance for her more confiding husband, who
could be victimized on account of his confiding disposition. The impress
of her personality upon her family was very marked — most of her chil-
dren possessed these same traits of character.
All things considered, this honored couple lived almost the ideal
married life ; so far as known, one of complete domestic harmony and
trust and tenderest affection for each other to the last. Journeying life's
pathway together for nearly sixty years the husband was called from
earth in 1864 and the wife in 1868. They are buried in the cemetery ad-
joining Monnett Memorial Chapel.
Considering the hardships they were called upon to meet in a new
country, without conveniences of living, with their large family, and the
evident care exercised to respect every true principle of personal, family
and community life while working industriously for a place, prove the
true moral fiber of their characters. They deserve the most thoughtful
consideration and profound respect of their descendants.
The father, a true patriarch and priest, ruling his children well,
retaining their confidence, guiding them in business and all other interests ;
the mother, too, keeping before them the highest ideals of living — not
800 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
over-indulgent to their injury — there appears to have been a true policy
of family government, understood by all, and honored in the keeping.
The voice of prayer and praise was daily heard from this sacred
family altar. As Jeremiah Monnett honored God, so his children hon-
ored him, and it is thought no family reared in this locality evidenced
greater strength of character for that which is true and right than did the
sons and daughters who went out into the world from this home.
VIIL SAMUEL* MONETT.
A biography of Samuel* Monett, the other pioneer IMethodist
preacher, can not be very freely produced. He was the son of WIL-
LIAM^ MONNETT of Calvert County, Maryland, and his wife, Mar-
garet Allnut. He was a Methodist minister in Virginia and there mar-
ried Mary Weyland (ante, pp. 466 and 468). In 1809, or before, he
emigrated and settled at Chillicothe, Ohio. Before 1820 he removed to
the Southland, where he died at Darien, Georgia. While in Ohio he was
a member of the State Assembly or Legislature. His Bible records
(ante, p. 456), present his family record.
IX. ABRAHAM* MONNETT.
He was born in 1748, and was a son of Isaac^ Monnett and wife,
Elizabeth Osborne. His wife, in turn, was Ann Hillary (or Hilleary),
and his life and career have been sufficiently shown in the many records
and statements of the preceding pages. He was indeed the courageous
Ohio pioneer of 1802, coming from old Hampshire County, Virginia,
and is the ancestor of the greater number of the branches of the Family
in Ohio.
X. ABRAHAM^ MONNETT.
Abraham^ Monnett was for years a prominent resident of Crawford
County, Ohio, but the boundaries of the locality in which he made his
home were too limited for the capabilities of such a man. He was a
typical representative of the American spirit, which within the past cen-
tury has achieved a work which arouses at once the astonishment and
admiration of the world. Crawford County was fortunate in that he
allied his interests with hers, for his labors proved of benefit to the en-
tire community, as well as resulting to his individual prosperity. The
marvelous development of the Middle West is due to such men, whose
indomitable energy and progressive spirit have overcome all obstacles
and reached the goal of success. He was not so abnormally developed
as to be called a genius, but was one of the strongest because one of the
best balanced, the most even and self-masterful of men, and he acted so
well his part in both public and private life that Ohio as well as Bucyrus
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 803
has been enriched by his example, his character and his labor. When he
was called from this life the community mourned the loss of one of its
most valued and honored citizens.
Abraham Monnett was born October 12, 1811, in Virginia, near the
Maryland line, and was a son of the Rev. Jeremiah and Aley (Slagle)
Monnett who in 1814 left the South and with their family came to Ohio,
locating in Pickaway County, where Abraham Monnett grew to man-
hood, early displaying his active energetic disposition, 'his strong will
and decisive character. With few local advantages, he yet obtained a
good education, reading, observing and experience continually sup-
plementing his knowledge until he became a well-informed man. He
took an active interest in local affairs and was made the first lieutenant
of a militia company commanded by Captain Berkley. He aided in every-
thing pertaining to public progress and development and his worth to the
community was widely acknowledged. In early life he purchased forty
acres of land in Scott Township, Marion County, Ohio, where he began
farming on his own account. On the 9th of June, 1836. in Pickaway
County, Ohio, he was united in marriage to Miss Catharine Braucher,
who in her fourth year was left an orphan and inherited three thousand
dollars, which helped to lay the foundation of his financial success. This,
together with a small sum received from his father, was the only part
of his large fortune which Mr. Monnett did not accumulate through his
own industry, energy and economy. In 1838 he began buying stock in
Illinois and driving the cattle to his farms in Crawford and Marion Coun-
ties, Ohio. His operations in this line of business proved very successful
and he continually added to his income until he became one of the wealth-
iest men in this portion of the state. He assisted in organizing the
Marion County Bank and was its president from 1864 until 1881. In
1879, in connection with Mr. George W. Hull, he organized the Crawford
County Bank, of Bucyrus, was made its chief officer and acted in that
capacity until his death. The successful conduct of the enterprise was due
to his efforts, his capable management and his keen business discern-
ment and he made the institution one of the most reliable financial con-
cerns in this part of the state. As the years passed he also increased his
landed possessions by making judicious investments in farm property and
became the owner of over eight thousand acres of land in Marion and
Crawford Counties.
By his first marriage Mr. Monnett became the father of twelve chil-
dren, namely : Ephraim B., who is now living in Bucyrus, Crawford
County ; Martha, wife of G. H. Wright, a resident of Marion, Ohio ;
Oliver, who also is living in Marion ; John T., who makes his home
in Marion County ; Elsie, widow of James H. Malcolm of Bucyrus ;
804 , MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Augustus E., who is living in Colorado ; Mervin J., who makes his home
near Central City, Nebraska ; Mary J., wife of J. G. Hull, of Findlay,
Ohio ; Madison W., of Michigan ; Melvin H., who resides in Marion
County; Amina J., wife of Judge J. C. Tobias, of Bucyrus ; and Kate,
wife of Linus H. Ross, of Delaware, Ohio. The mother of this family
was called to her final rest February 8, 1875. She was a woman of
sterling qualities of mind and heart, a worthy and faithful wife and a
most kind, just and affectionate mother. On the 30th of May, 1877, Mr.
Monnett was again married, his second union being with Mrs. Jane L.
Johnston, a most estimable lady, whose family history is given elsewhere
in this volume. Mr. Monnett was a supporter of the Republican party,
but the honors and emoluments of ofifice had no attraction for him. He
belonged to the Methodist Episcopal Church and his life was ever in
harmony with its teachings and principles. His history contains many
valuable lessons. It is impossible to keep a man of merit in the back-
ground, although his early surroundings were not such as to win him
prominence. A progressive spirit knows no bounds and ability has no
limitations of time, place or space. The man who has no opportunities
makes them and molds adverse conditions to his own ends. Such char-
acteristics won for Mr. Monnett a place among the most prominent,
successful and reliable business men of his portion of the state. As a
man his business ability was constantly manifest, and his operations
in land as well as the banking business became extensive. His advance-
ment resulted from determined purpose, resolute will and keen sagacity,
combined with unfaltering industry, and he won a place among the most
prosperous residents of Crawford County. His affairs were ever con-
ducted along the line of legitimate trade and over the record of his
career there falls no shadow of wrong or suspicion of evil. He passed
away March 19, 1881, and the community mourned the loss of one whom
they had learned to respect and honor ( 1 ) .
XL BENJAMIN^ MONETT, Sr.
The following appeared in the Ohio State Journal, January 7, 1889:
The death of Benjamin Monett, Sr., one of the best and most
favorably known citizens of Columbus, occurred Saturday evening
at 9:15, after a long and painful illness from kidney trouble.
Mr. Monett had lived in this city since 1834 and has been
prominently identified with its growth, watching its increase in
population always with much interest and materially assisting in the
process by which the city has acquired metropolitan proportions.
He was born in 1816 in Maryland and came to Columbus in 1834,
before the day of the railroads, and embarked in the lumber busi-
ness when the canal was the medium of traffic. At that time Messrs.
(1) From Centennial Biographical History of Crawford County, Ohio, 1902,
p. 572.
HON. BENJAMIN^ MONETT (1816-1889)
AN EXAMPLE OF RUGGED HONESTY AND BUSINESS
INTEGRITY
805
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 807
Comstock, Buttles & Co. were extensively engaged in the lumber
business and Mr. Monett was the trusted buyer for the firm, often
going to Michigan for his purchases. He subsequently went into
business for himself under the firm name of Clark, Monett & Co.
When the Door, Sash & Lumber Co. was established, Mr. Wm. A.
Piatt, now dead, selected Mr. Monett as superintendent, a respon-
sible position which he filled for some time.
Mr. Monett has served in the Volunteer Fire Department and
has been Market Master. During the war he was sent South by a
cotton syndicate, Bartlett, Smith & Co., Bankers, and Theodore Com-
stock being interested. The Metropolitan Opera Block was built
from the proceeds of this successful venture. He superintended the
grading, sodding, and planting of trees in the State House yard.
Mr. Monett was always a great friend of the German-Ameri-
cans, by whom he was known as "Uncle Ben," and he had learned
their language fairly well by contact with them. He was married
April 11, 1844, to Miss Lydia Markley, a sister of Mrs. Michael
Hahn. Mrs. Monett died August 15, 1845, and Mr. Monett married
Miss Susan Kennedy August 26, 1846.
One daughter, Anna, was the result of the first marriage, and
six sons, Charles, George E., Henry, Benjamin, Elliott T., and
Frank, were the fruits of the second. Of these, Charles, a drummer
boy in the Union Army, and Henry, the well known general passen-
ger agent of the New York Central, are dead.
Mr. Monett was a consistent member of the Methodist Church
for about forty-five years, always a liberal contributor for one of his
means, was a modest unassuming man, with a reputation for the
strictest honesty, and a splendid representative of the sturdy pio-
neers of the city. He perhaps was as well known as any man
in the city, and his death will cause widespread regret. The funeral
will take place tomorrow morning at 10 o'clock from the Third
Street Methodist Church.
Elliott T. Monett, his son, came in yesterday from Syracuse,
New York.
XII. REV. THOMAS« J. MONNETT.
1826-1901.
Thomas Jefferson Monnett was the seventh son and thirteenth child
in a family of fourteen children born to Rev. Jeremiah and Aley (Elsie)
Slagle Monnett. He was born in Pickaway County, Ohio, Jan. 16, 1826.
In 1835, he came to Crawford County, Ohio, with his parents, where they
located four and a fialf miles south of Bucyrus. Here he grew to man-
hood. He early evidenced a keen intellect, a fine gift of language and
other endowments which gave promise of a successful professional career.
Officials of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which he had joined in his
boyhood, soon recognized his fitness for the Christian ministry in her
communion, and at eighteen years of age he was licensed to exhort, and
recommended for advancement in the ministry. His father also had
noted with interest and pleasure the same evidences of "a. call to preach"
and in furtherance of a good foundation for the work had the son read
aloud to him in ciirsu Clarke's Commentaries on the Scriptures, both Old
and New Testaments. This was mainly done in winter evenings.
808 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Meanwhile young Monnett taught the district school, worked on
the farm, attended a select school carried on in the neighborhood, also
for a time the Ohio Wesleyan University at Delaware, Ohio.
As the "fields were white to the harvest and the laborers few," those
in authority urged him to enter at once the active ministerial ranks and
trust to and utilize his opportunities for acquiring academic knowledge
while fulfilling his duties as a minister. This unwise policy made his
later work unduly hard and had much to do with enfeebling his consti-
tution, which had never been robust.
Mr. Monnett joined the North Ohio Conference of the Methodist
Episcopal Church in 1852 and for the full period of time served, succes-
sively, in the following order : Melmore Circuit, Fostoria, Kenton, Upper
Sandusky, Latimberville Circuit, which at the time embraced a wide area
and contained nine appointments. He was an extremely hard worker
in his pastorates, conducting revivals and church building or repairing
enterprises in all of them. Finally, in the vigorous winter of 1860-61,
after an unusually prolonged series of meetings at most of the appoint-
ments on the large circuit, his health became seriously impaired, especially
from a siege of acute bronchitis. This trouble afterward became chronic
and compelled his retirement from the active ministry.
In taking up secular work from 1864 to the time of his death he
was ever ready to answer the calls of the church when health permitted.
He never ceased to regard the ministry his calling and on the testimony
of one who knew conditions better than any one else, his secular activities
were largely incidental and not studied, voluntary business enterprises
as business men pursue them.
The many calls for services at quarterly meetings, Sunday School
Conventions, Farmers' Institutes, Temperance and many other organiza-
tions met with a ready response, if possible, and his services were in requi-
sition to the time of his fatal illness. At that time he was closing his
thirteenth consecutive year as president of the Crawford County Sunday
School Association and held official relations to other religious and moral
organizations.
Mr. Monnett's ministerial services were without financial consider-
ation, no moneyed reward excepting the occasional wedding fee came to
him, and no minister in the region of his residence rendered so much
gratuitous ministerial service and for the long period of his life few, if
any, were so popular.
He could only cope with his chronic malady by leading an out-of-
door life — so he continued on the farm, and by this course he main-
tained a fair average of health and accomplished a larger measure of work
for the Master's Kingdom than would otherwise have been possible.
RESIDENCE OF THE LATE REV. THOMAS^ JEFFERSON MONNETT
AT BUCYRUS, OHIO
(HE AND HIS WIFE APPEAR ON THE VERANDA)
809
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 811
In his secular work he was for twenty years head of the woolen
mills of Bucyrus ; for eighteen years president of the Bucyrus Gas
Company, and principal owner of the plant ; and at the same time he was
interested in banking and stock raising and engaged in looking after his
landed estate. His own acquaintance with the hardships of the business
world, on account of the fluctuation of the markets and the intricacies
and uncertainties of trade, greatly broadened his sympathies for business
men.
Mr. Monnett spurned all sham methods of accumulating wealth, and
in commercial and business circles his word was as good as his bond.
Notwithstanding his attention given to church and educational work,
he amassed a comfortable fortune as well as endowing his children with
a liberal education and financial opportunities.
Mr. Monnett died of bronchitis at his home in Bucyrus, Ohio, May
10, 1901, in the seventy-sixth year of his age, and was buried in Monnett
Cemetery. His last sickness indicated a complication of diseases, but
an autopsy revealed all organs to be normal but the bronchial system,
which was, therefore, the primary cause of his death.
Thomas J. Monnett was married Oct. 17, 1847, to Miss Henrietta
Johnston, daughter of Esquire Thomas F. and Martha Walton Johnston,
wealthy and highly respected pioneers of Marion County, Ohio. Seven
children were born of this union ; two of them, Webster and Agnes
J., died in infancy. John Gilbert — "Bertie" — died in his young man-
hood March 26, 1879. A daughter, Mrs. Effie Monnett Bennett, in the
early prime of a noble and most beautiful womanhood, died October 27,
1898, leaving a husband, Hon. Smith W. Bennett, and two children, Hugh
Monnett and Grace Lizzetta.
Mr. Bennett, by a second marriage, this time to Miss Anna Drought,
a beautiful and accomplished lady, well-fitted for such a position, has
had his home sweetly re-established and with his family is living at
Columbus, Ohio.
Orin Bruce Monnett, with his family, is living at Corpus Christi,
Texas ; William Albert Monnett and family at the old family homestead
in Crawford County, Ohio, and Francis Sylvester and wife, at Columbus,
Ohio. There will be genealogical items of the living children elsewhere
in this volume.
The devoted, faithful wife and mother, Mrs. Henrietta Monnett, lived
with her husband during his active ministry and was a constant inspira-
tion and help to him and the work. She was ever honored and greatly
beloved by all who made her acquaintance. Her useful life came to a
close November 20, 1871.
812 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Mr. Monnett was twice married. His second union was with ]\Iiss
Sarah Rexroth, an Alumnae of Mount Union College and late principal
of the Bucyrus High School. She brought with her into the family life
a rich Christian experience, a well trained intellect and a mind and heart
full of noble inspirations. She gave the best years of her life to the
rearing of the family and fitting them for the serious duties of life and
training them for high school and college education along with her other
arduous family duties. She fully sympathized with and encouraged her
husband in his religious activities and ever strove to make his work suc-
cessful. She was a devoted companion to Mr. Monnett in his declining
years.
Mrs. Monnett lives at the family home at Bucyrus, Ohio.
XI H. ISAAC^ MONNETT.
Isaac' Monnett, son of Abraham* and Ann (Hillary) Monnett,
was born in Frederick County, Maryland, May 22nd, 1773. He was
married to Elizabeth Pittenger Morris, a widow with one child,
Jeremiah Morris. Elizabeth was born June 21st, 1773, was of Dutch
ancestry, and at this late date, 1906, is affectionately remembered
by a granddaughter as a woman of lovely character. Isaac and
Elizabeth were the parents of a large family of children, several
of whom died young. Those who reached mature years were Abra-
ham, John, Elizabeth, William, Nancy, Mary, Thomas and Osborn.
In 1798 they moved with their family to Ross County, Ohio. Appre-
ciating the benefits of an education, Isaac gave his children the best
advantages to be obtained at that time in the sparsely settled
regions of Ohio. A room was set apart in his home for a school,
which was maintained by subscription. In 1828 Isaac came to
Crawford County, where he purchased a large tract of land in the
Sandusky plains. Here his family settled about him in homes of
their own. Isaac was a devout man of stern temperament; his rule
over his own household was absolute and righteous. His children
were trained in the essentials of business success, and at the same
time were taught to serve God and to love His Church. Elizabeth
died November 4th, 1849, in the seventy-sixth year of her age. She
was laid to rest in the burying ground near her new home. Years
later her sons, William and Osborn, removed her body and reverently
placed it beside that of her husband Isaac, in the beautiful family
lot in Oakwood Cemetery, Bucyrus, Ohio. Isaac's last years, spent
in the home of his son William, were very peaceful and pleasant. He
preserved his methodical habits of living to the end of his life. He
assisted always in splitting and carrying the wood for the fire in his
own room. With great satisfaction he noted the comforts multiply-
ing in the prosperous homes of his children. His conversation often
reverted to the loved companion of his early years, and he fre-
quently reproached himself that he had so little comprehended the
burden and care of the pioneer woman. He was in his usual
enjoyment of good health until the morning of his death, July 6,
1864. At the breakfast table his lack of appetite was noted; a mes-
senger was sent for the physician, but before his arrival Isaac,
in the ninety-second year of his age, had fallen asleep.
Mrs. Sallie (Harris) Sears.
XIV. COLONEL WILLIAM" MONNETT.
Colonel William" Monnett, son of Isaac'' and Elizabeth Pittenger
Monnett, was born in Ross County, Ohio, April 22nd, 1808. When a
< Q
■~^ 00
N
S O
Z >^
o y
o
§^
l-J
o
u
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 815
lad five years old his parents moved to Pickaway County and there
William lived until he was twenty years old. In his home, under
his father's immediate oversight, William developed the love of
learning, the systematic habit of reading and study that clung to
him through life. At the age of eighteen he began to teach school.
He accumulated a good library for his day. He was a fine penman
and throughout his life kept a journal wherein is written, in a neat
and legible hand, a complete record of his business transactions.
In 1828 Isaac moved with his family to Crawford County and set-
tled on the Sandusky Plains, five miles south of Bucyrus, Ohio.
Here his eldest sons, Abraham, John and William, began their
business careers by fencing into one field thirteen acres, where they
pastured herds for cattle men until they were able to buy stock of
their own. From the first these young men prospered. Endowed by
nature with keen insight into business principles, trained in habits
of industry and economy, given the best education the times offered,
reared in a home which, one day in seven, so long as there was need,
was opened to the settlers for a meeting place for the worship of
God, it was but natural that Isaac's sons should become successful,
influential members of the community in which they lived.
January 11th, 1831, William Monnett was married to Elizabeth
Cahill, youngest child of Abraham and Nancy Wallace Cahill. She
was born April 4th, 1810, and came from a family whose history
is interwoven with that of the French and Indian Wars and later
with the struggle of the colonists to gain national independence.
Elizabeth Cahill's maternal grandfather, Richard Wallace, was a
young man of heroic mould. He was of Scotch-Irish descent,
came to America in 1763 when about twenty-one years old, and
settled in Westmoreland County, Pennsylvania. Here he built
Wallace's Fort for the protection of the settlers from the Indians,
who were incited to hostility by the French and later by the British.
He also built upon his farm the first grist mill west of the Allegheny
Mountains, and to this mill settlers within a radius of forty miles
brought their corn to be ground. During the Revolutionary War
he was taken prisoner by the Indians, with whom he became a great
favorite because of his physical prowess and splendid courage. He
was held by the English until able to effect his escape, when he
made his way in midwinter through the trackless forest back to his
home from Canada to Pennsylvania. About the year 1780 he was
elected to the Provincial Legislature, where he served five or six
years. There is a tradition in the family of the affectionate pride
with which friends regarded the young man as he started out on
horseback for the long journey over the mountains to the capital
at Philadelphia. Being of fearless and enterprising disposition,
in the forty-fourth year of his age he set out to explore the beauti-
ful regions of the Ohio. From this expedition he never returned
to the fireside, where his family waited long his coming. Richard
Wallace's children and grandchildren were remarkable for their
hardy constitutions, for their sterling traits of character, for their
intellectual gifts and for the dignity and fine manner which stamped
them as real gentlefolk. Elizabeth was said to have been the most
beautiful girl in three counties. She lived to be eighty-one years
old and died May 13, 1891. Her many virtues are inscribed in the
hearts of her grandchildren, who affectionately remember her as
one of the best of womankind. William first saw her in the primi-
tive church of the neighborhood into which she had come with her
family; with him it was love at first sight. He was soon after-
wards married and took his bride to live on the one hundred and
sixty acre farm which was his share of his father's large estate. The
Sandusky Plains were now peopled by the descendants of Abraham
Monnett. Following Isaac had come, in 1835, his brother Jeremiah,
who settled with his family on an adjoining tract of land. Other
brothers, Osborn and Thomas, settled several miles farther south.
816 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
William kept adding to his farm until he owned fourteen hundred
acres. Years later, in an endeavor to instill in his grandsons an
ambition to become proi)erty owners, he told them of his own econ-
omy and self-denial; how, in his early days, he had sold his gold
watch to buy the cheap land which, as he foresaw, was destined to
become valuable. In time William was able to build a spacious
home, where a generous hospitality was dispensed. Following
the example of his father, Isaac, a large upper room was set apart
for a school for his children and for the children of his brethren
and neighbors. When no other instructor was to be had William
took time from his work to teach the school himself. For a time
the services of Mr. Macie, a theological student at Granville, were
secured to teach the young people, who later were enrolled as pupils
in a school opened by the Reverend Osborn Monnett, William's
youngest brother. It was in such a home, surrounded by such in-
fluences, that William and Elizabeth reared their family of two
sons and three daughters. In 1840 William was appointed a colonel
in the Ohio militia and served efficiently seven years. In the
same year he was licensed to preach, and for ten years responded
to every call for service in the family church at Monnett Chapel.
In 1851 William Monnett moved with his family to Bucyrus,
and from this time until his death was one of the town's most
progressive citizens. He was an active participant in every enter-
prise for the upbuilding of the community, a liberal supporter of
every measure calculated to advance its interests. He engaged in
the mercantile business, and for a time maintained one of the
largest stores of the day. This pursuit not being congenial to one
of his tastes, he bought a large farm lying partly within the cor-
porate limits of Bucyrus, upon which he retired to spend his re-
maining years in the enjoyment of suburban life. His home, a
fiine old brick mansion situated on an eminence commanding a
view of the nearby village, was surrounded by trees and orchards
in which he delighted, and by beautiful meadows where, upon virgin
sod, pastured small herds of sheep, a few Jersey cows and some good
horses, of which he was very fond. As his children married and left
the paternal mansion for homes of their own, he made it his especial
care that they should locate near the old home. Throughout the
remainder of his life he devoted himself to the strengthening of
family ties among his children and grandchildren. Often he gath-
ered them all into his hospitable home for a great holiday. The
memory of these happy occasions remains with them and as the
years speed on become more and more typical of the reunions that
await us in the Great Beyond.
William Monnett was never a man of rugged physique; still,
though the infirmities of age came upon him, he continued to per-
sonally superintend his affairs. He began a system of improve-
ments on a large tract of marsh land which he purchased late in
life, and which has since been made into valuable farms. Neatness,
order, system, good judgment and integrity characterized all he
did. His business zeal was surpassed only by his devotion to the
church he loved and which for many years he served as recording
steward.
Greatly beloved by his family, attended by his wife, Elizabeth,
and his three daughters, Mary, Rachel and Sarah, on March 21st,
1885, at the age of seventy-six years, ten months and twenty-nine
days, William Monnett entered into Rest.
Mrs. Sallie (Harris) Sears.
XV. ORRA8 EUGENE MONNETTE
Orra* Eugene Monnette, son of Mervin^ Jeremiah Monnette
(Abraham,^ Rev. Jeremiah,^ Abraham* Isaac, ^ William,- Isaac^) and
h^
w<
Z oT
o w
>< w
w O
z z
w <:
o
D
W
<
O
O
w
u
z
J^ X
w ^
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 819
Olive^" Adelaide Hull (George^ Washington, Benjamin'^, John', Isaac^,
Joseph,^ Benjamin,'^ Benjamin,'^ Rev. Joseph,^ Thomas'"), was born upon
a farm in Dallas Township, Crawford County, Ohio, six miles and a half
south of the city of Bucyrus, upon the 12th day of April, 1873. His
father was at the time one of the largest land owners and most pros-
perous farmers in the county. The first schooling received was in the
typical country school, where the teacher was only allowed to remain by
the good-will of the older scholars, who really ruled in matters of dis-
cipline, and on account of the turbulent times had there, the school re-
ceived the appellation of "Devil's Half-Acre" School.
In 1882, the parents of Mr. Monnette moved to the city of Bucyrus,
which was the county seat, building there one of the finest homes in the
city, and Mr. Mervin J. Monnette became a large stockholder, director
and vice-president of the Second National Bank of that city. There
his son spent his boyhood days, well given both to work and play, taking
the full course of instruction offered in the public schools, from which
he was graduated, ranking in grades as first in his class, in June, 1890,
and also employing himself during vacations and out-of-school hours in
acquiring what business training might be secured in the bank, of which
his father was an officer. He successively filled the minor offices of the
bank from janitor to teller.
In the fall of 1890 Mr. Monnette entered upon a complete course of
study at the Ohio Wesleyan University at Delaware, Ohio, following the
classical studies provided by the curriculum and, in addition, taking a
year's course in law, from which institution he was graduated in June,
1895, being again one of the honor men of his class, having attained the
third highest grade in scholarship for the entire course of study. On this
account he has since had the distinction conferred upon him of an election
to membership in Phi Beta Kappa, having but recently been initiated
therein at Leland Stanford, Jr., University, as no Chapter existed in the
O. W. U. at the time of his graduation.
Upon his graduation Mr. Monnette returned to Bucyrus and took
a position as teller in the Second National Bank. On Nov. 6th, 1895,
he was married to Carrie* Lucile Janeway, at Columbus, Ohio, she being
a daughter of William^ Francis Janeway {George,^ James^) and Anna*
Eaton Elrick (James^ Gill, Barnhard^, George^), who is now living. No
children have been born of this union.
While engaged in his work at the bank Mr. Monnette was pursuing
his legal studies and, though in January of 1896 he was offered a much
better and permanent position, he gave up his banking employment and
entered the law office of Finley, Beer & Bennett at Bucyrus, Ohio, and
continued his preparation for admission to the Bar. In October, 1896,
820 . MONNETT FAMILY GENEALOGY
upon written examination by its special commission, the Supreme Court
of Ohio admitted him to practice in all the courts of the state.
In January, 1897, he was admitted to the law firm with whom he
had studied, the firm becoming Beer, Bennett & Monnette and being
composed of the Hon. Thomas Beer, the Hon. Smith W. Bennett and
himself. In 1899, Mr. Bennett retired from the firm to take a special
commission in the office of the Attorney General of the State of Ohio,
the firm then becoming Beer & Monnette and so continued until October,
1903. Mr. Monnette proved his abilities from the start and was able to
make his way both professionally and financially. In a short time he
was able to purchase a very fine home in the city of Bucyrus, in which
he lived.
Believing that the field in a smaller city was not large enough, Mr.
Monnette retired from the law firm and in December, 1903, removed to
Toledo, Ohio, where he formed a new partnership with the Hon. Charles
A. Seiders, the firm style being Seiders & Monnette. This firm soon
enjoyed a large and lucrative practice, becoming the local counsel for
the Wheeling & Lake Erie Railroad Company in that city.
In 1906 Mr. Monnette, desiring to rely solely upon his own abilities
and efforts, retired from the firm and established himself independently
in the practice, with decided success.
In 1905 certain mining ventures in which he had become engaged
with his father at Goldfield, Nevada, having proven very successful, it
seemed necessary to live in close proximity to the scene of active mining
operations, so that Mr. Monnette was again led to change locations, and
in April of 1907 he removed from Toledo, Ohio, and located in Los An-
geles, California. In May of the same year he was admitted to practice
in all of the Courts of the state of California and is now engaged in the
practice of law in that city.
While in the University Mr. Monnette was an enthusiastic college
and fraternity man, becoming a member of Phi Kappa Psi. In 1898 he
was chosen as its national secretary by that fraternity, to which oflfice
he was unanimously re-elected three times, serving altogether eight
years. In the course of his official duties he had occasion to attend all
the leading colleges and universities in the United States, making ad-
dresses and banquet speeches.
Mr. Monnette has always interested himself in politics, being an
ardent Republican, and taking an active part in campaigns, etc., both as
a worker and speaker, but has never sought nor held public office.
He has been a Methodist in religion and has been a member of the
church from his boyhood, keeping in active touch, supporting and aiding
in its functions, at times having held several responsible church offices.
BIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNTS 821
Mr. Monnette's bent is along the line of study and research, always
an assiduous reader and close student of history and kindred literature,
having prepared and delivered several addresses. Genealogy has inter-
ested him as well and he is a member of the New England Historic and
California Genealogical Societies, Maryland and New Jersey Historical
Societies, Old Northwest Genealogical Society, and the Huguenot Society
of America.
An enthusiastic believer in America and her destiny, her institutions
and her history, Mr. Monnette has become an ardent member and sup-
porter of both the Society of Colonial Wars and Sons of the Revolution
in the. State of California. Also, proud of his native state of Ohio, he
has interested himself in and served as president of the Ohio Society of
Southern California.
Mr. Monnette is a large stockholder and director in the Citizens
National Bank of the City of Los Angeles, and connected with various
business enterprises. He is a member of the Union League, Los Angeles
Country, and Jonathan Clubs of that city, as well as being a thirty-second
degree Scottish Rite Mason and a Shriner.
(Prepared by Special Committee.)
XXXIII.
MONNETT MEMORIAL METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHAPEL
BUCYRUS TOWNSHIP, CRAWFORD COUNTY, OHIO
HISTORICAL SKETCH.
(A Reprint.)
The Methodist Episcopal society in south Bucyrus Township, known as
Monnett Chapel, traces its religious history back to the year 1828. In this year
Isaac Monnett and family came from Pickaway
County, Ohio, to southern Crawford County and
located on Section 36, Bucyrus Township. As
Isaac Monnett and his wife, Elizabeth, were devout
Christians and ardent Methodists their home was
soon opened for religious worship and became one
of the preaching places of the early itinerant
ministers. In 1828 James Gilruth and William
Runnels served the large circuit including this
point. In 1829 David Lewis and Samuel P. Shaw;
1830, Samuel P. Shaw and Alfred M. Lorain; 1831,
Alfred M. Lorain and David Cadwallader.
Following these as near as can be ascertained
from 1832-1854 were the following: Zephaniah
Bell, Erastus Pelton, Harvey Camp, John Kinnear,
James Wilson, Adam Poe, Thomas Thompson, Sam-
uel P. Shaw, Peter Sharp, Conoway, Oren
Mitchell, John Hazzard, Hibbard P. Ward, George
W. Breckenridge, Samuel Guiberson, Liberty Pren-
tiss, Henry Warner, Hobert Dubois and others;
REV. THOMAS J. MONNETT 1849, David Gray Gabriel Williams and Jesse Dur-
N o conf M E Church ^m ; 1850, David Gray and assistant; 1851, N.
son of Rev.' Jeremiah' and Aiey Monnett Taylor and M. K. Hard; 1852, Stephen Fant and
assistant; 1853, Stephen Fant and George Moore.
The above list of names was taken from a history of Crawford County
compiled in 1880 by Thomas P. Hopley, and is believed to be substantially
corrsct.
At this time, about 1852, Bucyrus was made a station and Monnett appoint-
ment was supplied as previously by the circuit preachers and this has continued
to the present time. A tabulated list of those who served the circuits, which
circuits have had various names, from that date to this, and of which Monnett
Chapel was an appointment, appears at the close of this article. This list was
compiled by the Rev. E. D. Smith, D. D., at one time pastor of this work. After
the founding of the college at Delaware most of these ministers lived at that
place.
The circuit at present includes a territory about ten miles in length by
five miles in width. There are four appointments, viz: Monnett Chapel, Kirk-
patrick, Lykens Chapel and Scioto Chapel, named in the order of their priority.
There is a neat frame parsonage at Kirkpatrick, near the center of the circuit,
built in 1898, during the pastorate of the Rev. J. F. Strete. The membership
in all numbers about two hundred. There is but one other denomination with
a house of worship and regular service within this area and a considerable
population not identified with any church. The many changes in the re-
organization of circuits necessitated by the increasing demands of the more
populous and financially prosperous appointments, have kept the country work
in an unsettled state and have created the problem, still largely unsolved —
how to maintain aggressive and enthusiastic church work in the country. To
help solve this problem, so far as local responsibility to provide for the spiritual
needs of the people is concerned, was one of the influences which stimulated
822
MONNETT CHAPEL
1849-1904
MONNETT MEMORIAL METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHAPEL
BUCYRUS CIRCUIT, AUGUST 28th, 1904
823
MONNETT MEMORIAL CHAPEL 825
the work that has culminated in the beautiful Monnett Memorial M. E. Chapel
to be dedicated on the 28th of August, 1904.
Anyone familiar with the history of Methodism in this part of the great
Northwest territory and scanning the names of the heroic itinerants given in
the above and appended lists will be impressed with the character of the service
with which this people has been favored. Many of these ministers were men
of brilliant parts and they wielded a great influence, and it is safe to say
nowhere were they received with greater cordiality than in this community.
This people understood what the coming of the minister meant to the community,
to the home and the individual, in its stimulus to aspire after the higher and
truer objects of life. With Isaiah they could exclaim: "How beautiful upon
the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth
peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith
unto Zion, thy God reigneth!"
To single out some of these worthy men for special mention only as they
are associated with special work might seem a disparagement of others; but
as to churches as well as individuals there come the seasons of adversity as
well as prosperity, ministers' names will be linked with these conditions — some
are recalled as having been conspicuously useful in upbuilding the Church,
while of others little or nothing can be learned.
As the early itinerants could give but limited oversight to the large territory
committed to their pastoral care, much credit has been rightfully given to that
body of grand men — the local preachers, who faithfully conserved the work
of the itinerant ministers. When these were capable men and possessed of
the right spirit, they were of inestimable value to a community. In this
particular, Monnett Chapel was highly favored in the person of Rev. Jeremiah
Monnett, brother of the above-named Isaac Monnett, who came to the neighbor-
hood with his large family in 1835. He took up his residence in a double-hewed
log house on a purchase of land previously made, south of Monnett Chapel. He
had been ordained a deacon in the Methodist Episcopal Church by William
McKendree in 1823 at a large camp meeting near Chillicothe, and an elder in
1834 by Bishop Soule at a conference held in Circleville. He was a native of
Virginia, and by marriage came into possession of a number of slaves, whom
he manumitted, which reveals the spirit of the man. With his wife and young
family he removed to Pickaway County, Ohio, thence to Crawford County and
here for twenty-five years he was earnestly engaged in building up the Master's
kingdom, working with a fervid zeal, seldom witnessed, to preempt the whole
surrounding territory for God and righteousness. The year after his arrival
he built a residence across the road from his first home, and the house vacated,
being the largest available for the increased needs of the congregation, was
devoted to church and school purposes. Here for several years was conducted
a select school of advanced grade, which was well patronized by the young
people of the surrounding community, some of them coming, daily, a distance
of five or more miles. In this log house some of the strong men of Methodism
ministered to the spiritual needs of the pioneer community. At first the services
were at long intervals of eight weeks, then four, as the circuits were reduced,
afterward two, until this year there has been preaching once a week, the present
pastor, the Rev. S. W. Corcoran, serving the entire work of four appointments
with weekly preaching.
The early society at Monnett Chapel received a valuable addition in the
coming of the Shaw family. This family arrived prior to 1830; the exact date
cannot be ascertained. The most prominent member of this family was the
Rev. Samuel P. Shaw, who served the circuit as one of the itinerant preachers
as above stated, and later other appointments of the North Ohio Conference. He
was also for a time a missionary to the Wyandotte Indians. Rev. Samuel P.
Shaw made his home on a farm in Dallas Township about a mile and a half
from Monnett Chapel and held his membership here for twenty years. His
remains are buried in the adjacent cemetery.
There are traditions of remarkable revivals and many accessions to the
membership at an early day; but as the farms were large, a wide area must
be drawn upon to maintain a strong work as to numbers. This has always
been difficult to do and coupled with the periodical removals to town of the
more wealthy members, the society has suffered occasions of serious decline;
826 MONNETT FAMILY GENEALOGY
but at every such time there have always been the devoted few to whom this
was indeed "a hallowed spot" and who never suffered Monnett Chapel to lapse.
Sometime in the forties there was a great revival under the labors of
Rev. John Hazzard. The local society was much strengthened, which led to the
building of the chapel about to be vacated. The time can not be definitely
fixed when this was done, but it is believed to have been about 1849-50, under
the ministry of Rev. David Gray. The site for the Chapel and adjacent burying
ground was donated by the Rev. Jeremiah Monnett and Aley, his wife, to
William Monnett and others, trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and
it was named Monnett Chapel in their honor. The transfer of the property was
made May 29th, 1849. Dr. Adam Poe officiated at the dedication of the chapel,
preaching from the text: "And the poor have the gospel preached unto them."
The circuit was at that time called Bucyrus and included Bucyrus, Gallon,
Annapolis and Monnett. Rev. David Gray lived at Bucyrus. This pastor was
ever afterward held in affectionate remembrance and the regard was evidently
mutual as witnessed by the following extract from the biography of Rev. David
Gray by the courtesy of his son, the Hon. D. S. Gray, of Columbus, Ohio:
"The Monnett neighborhood embraced a number of families of that name,
among whom were Uncle Jerry Monnett, a good, old, local preacher; Abram
Monnett, commonly known as 'Mud Run' Abram, because he lived near a small
stream called Mud Run; Abram Monnett, Jr., son of Uncle Jerry Monnett; and
William Monnett. These people were all in good circumstances and father re-
members them as among the truest and happiest acquaintances of his whole life."
Uncle Jerry Morris also lived there, we recollect, as a member of that
congregation and as the owner of a large farm.
We gather from a leaf of a subscription book, the only record available,
the following list of contributors to the chapel. This list is known to be
incomplete: Rev. Samuel P. Shaw, Eli Shaw, Charles W. Shaw, Rev. Jeremiah
Monnett, (Rev.) Osborne Monnett, Abram Monnett, Sr., (Rev.) William Mon-
nett, Thomas Monnett, Sr., John Monnett, Sr., Jeremiah Morris, David Saylor,
J. W. Shaw, John Monnett, Jr., Abram Monnett, Jr., and Linus Ross, Sr.
Abram Monnett, Jr., was the late Abram Monnett, long prominently con-
nected with the financial interests of Crawford and Marion Counties. Soon after
attaining his majority, he married Miss Catharine Braucher, a most worthy
lady of Pickaway County, Ohio, and they removed to a large tract of land
recently purchased, west of Kirkpatrick, Marion County, where they held their
church membership and where they spent the greater part of their industrious
and highly successful lives. The children are among our most prominent and
worthy citizens. Several of them have resided in the vicinity of Monnett Chapel
and with their husbands and wives were always among the most reliable and
faithful supporters of church and community interests. Messrs. E. B. and
M. J. Monnett and their wives were afterward among the founders of Scioto
Chapel, and later aided materially in building the First M. E. Church at
Bucyrus; the late James H. Malcolm and wife, Elsie Monnett-Malcolm, also
removed to Bucyrus and have lived to make themselves appreciated in social
and church work; Mr. G. H. Wright and his exceptionally popular and useful
wife, Mrs. Martha Monnett-Wright, removed to Marion and are valued members
of the Presbyterian Church; Mr. J. G. Hull and wife, Mary Monnett-Hull,
removed to Findlay and contributed liberally to the beautiful new First Meth-
odist Episcopal church at that place; Mr. and Mrs. L. H. Ross, both at Monnett
Chapel and at Delaware, Ohio, their temporary residence, have been faithful
to all true social and church interests. They also gave liberally to the new M. E.
church at Bucyrus during their short residence there; Mr. Oliver Monnett and
his late wife, Etta Reamer-Monnett, of First M. E. Church of Marion, Ohio,
and Judge J. C. Tobias and wife, Amina Monnett-Tobias, of Bucyrus First
M. E. Church, have made equally honorable records; Mrs. Jane L. Monnett, widow
of Abram Monnett by a second marriage, long a prominent member at Monnett
Chapel, in recent years has resided at Bucyrus and is also one whose large con-
tributions helped in the erection of the new church.
An interesting incident connected with the building of the chapel is recalled
by Mrs. John Ross, Sr., of an all-night session when they met to raise the
money, and when the last hundred was subscribed they sang the Doxology amid
SOME OF THE MEMBERS OF FIFTY YEARS AGO
Rev. Osborne Monnett
FOUNDERS
Isaac Monnett Mrs. Elizabeth Monnett Rev. Jeretniah Monnett Mrs. Aley Monnett
Mrs.
Jerem
828
SOME OF THE MEMBERS OF FIFTY YEARS AGO
John Monnelt Mrs. Hannah Gurley Abram Monnett, Sr.
Abram Monnett, Jr
Col. William Monnett Mrs. Henrietta J. Monnett Rev. T. J. Monnett
829
MONNETT MEMORIAL CHAPEL
831
general rejoicing and adjourned to their homes at the dawn of day for an early
breakfast.
A complete record of the membership from 1845-1852 is preserved in a
class-book in the possession of Mrs. Lizzie Morris-Morfoot, whose father, Jere-
miah Morris, was one of the early, faithful class leaders. Other leaders men-
tioned were: Eli B. Shaw, Wm. Monnett, L. P. and Thomas J. Monnett, Ex.
The highest enrollment during the period was about fifty.
This was one of the prosperous times in the life of the church. The next
decade, 1850-1860, was destined to witness many changes. There were a num-
ber of removals of prominent members: William Monnett, L. P. (the late Col.
William), and family to Bucyrus, Ohio, also the pioneer Isaac Monnett, his wife
having died about 1850; several members of the Shaw family; Rev. T. J.
Monnett, who with his young wife entered the itinerant ministry of the North
Ohio Conference, and some others.
m 1855 came the sad visitation by the death of Abram Monnett, Sr. He
and three other adult members of his family, the daughter, Elizabeth, and the
only two gifted and manly sons, Isaac and Jeremiah, within two months passed
away, victims of typhoid fever. The widow and surviving daughter soon after
removed to Delaware, Ohio.
Abram Monnett, Sr., had been circuit steward for a number of years and
he magnified his office, taking a keen interest in the upbuilding of the church
at every point; his gifts and efforts being bounded only by his opportunities.
He was one of the most inspiring leaders with
which a community can be blessed. Progressive,
enthusiastic, liberal, a man of force and withal
very lovable, his praise was in all the churches.
Every struggling society, whether of his own or
another denomination, was sure of assistance when
he was appealed to. He was the Lord's steward
and he did not hesitate to have it known that he
was planning large things in church building and
missionary effort. To be stricken down with his
plans immature; his noble ambition apparently
frustrated, was one of the mysterious visitations
that staggered the faith of the most devout. Had
they lived to the present time and in the revela-
tion of subsequent years have seen the conserva-
tion of his noble purposes, when under Providen-
tial guidance the last surviving child, the daugh-
ter, Mary, by a timely gift of $10,000 greatly
enlarged the facilities and increased usefulness
of the Ohio Wesleyan Female College, since known
as Monnett Hall, which for more than forty years
has sheltered the girls of Methodism who, cultured
increasing numbers, are going forth into mission
fields and other lines of work for the elevation of humanity, faith would have
had the realizing light that God had matured the plans and fostered the ambi-
tion and brought all to glorious and ever increasing fruition! Within the decade
mentioned, the church received some accessions from the arrival of new families
in the neighborhood. Among them were Samuel Rogers, James Lewis and Alex-
ander Crossan and their families. Most of these were church people of the
truest type and helped to tide over the decline that had come upon the church.
During this trying period Rev. Jeremiah Monnett was a tower of strength to
the community, ministering to the sick, burying the dead, comforting the
stricken, never neglecting the house of God though the company of worshipers
was very small, maintaining his integrity as a man of great faith in a wise and
over-ruling Providence. He was soon cheered by another spiritual refreshing
to the community, the most marked in her history.
In the fall of 1859-60 the Rev. Thomas J. Monnett, as preacher in charge,
and the Rev. Stephen Fant, as colleague, were sent to the work. It was then
called Caledonia Circuit and included Caledonia, Claridon, Iberia, Sixteen,
Denmark, Boundary, Geers, Latimberville and Monnett. During the year there
were revivals at nearly all these points, that at Monnett Chapel being especially
MRS. MARY MONNETT-BAIN
and consecrated in ever
832
MONNETT FAMILY GENEALOGY
marked by a large ingathering of elderly persons, mostly heads of families, in all
one hundrfrd and eight uniting with the church at Monnett Chapel, others at
KirkpatricK, Sixteen and other points. The entire circuit was greatly strength-
ened. Among those received at Monnett Chapel were Mrs. Martha Johnston
and John W. Shaw. The former was the mother-in-law of Rev. T. J. Monnett,
and had been a member of the Society of Friends for more than fifty years. She
soon after removed to Bucyrus, where her benefactions to the work of the church
were the largest in the history of the city.
As a result of the revival a strong new element took up the work of the
church with an efficiency that honored the workers and gave to the church a
commanding influence in the community, stimulating education and a high
type of social life. At this time Mr. G. H. Wright began his rather extended
period of Sunday School superintendency, introducing his progressive ideas
of concerts. Children's Day exercises and social work among the young people
antedating some of the most popular features of modern Sunday School work.
The earnest and devout Jacob Yeagley, as class leader, made it his concern
to look after the spiritual interests of the flock over which he had been placed.
But it would be impossible with even a small measure of fairness to present
the many individuals and instances of whole families whose lives in the com-
munity told for the highest interest of society and the strengthening of the
church. The very names McMullen, Crossan, Coulter, Sayler, Yeagley, Malcolm,
Hull, Given, Kinnear, Stiger, Warner, Caldwell, McKinstry, Martin, Linn, E. B.
and M. J. Monnett, suggest years of faithful service in these directions.
John Wesley Shaw at the outbreak of the Rebellion, recruited a company
which included a number of young men converted in the above mentioned
revival. This company became part of the 34th regiment, O. V. I. and saw very
hard service. The Captain, for the discharge of
his duty with coolness and bravery under the di-
arect fire of the enemy, was made Lieutenant-Col-
onel of his regiment, and after serving the time
of his enlistment, he continued at his post as his
country needed him and was soon thereafter killed
at the battle of Winchester, Va., July, 1864.
Three sons of the above-named Crossan fam-
ily, members of the original company, also sac-
rificed their lives on the altar of their country.
The mother, the saintly Fanny Crossan, was one
of those who was able under such a trying ordeal
to say: "The Lord gave; the Lord hath taken
away; blessed be the name of the Lord."
In 1864, the church was bereft of her most
devoted friend, by the death of Rev. Jeremiah
Monnett. To him the church with her exalted
mission was the saving institution of the world
and the local church indispensable to the truest
life of the community. She was the idol of his
heart, her welfare his chief concern. The more
so as he realized that his own strenuous life was
drawing to a close. Having been, practically,
contemporary with the life of the local church
and witnessing her variable history, he could anticipate the trial of faith in
store for those who in the future would seek to preserve this saving institution
in their midst. This made him earnest in prayer with regard to the future of
this work, making it a subject of public as well as private prayer, that the
Lord would preserve a church here, to the last generation, and requesting that
this petition might be inscribed upon his monument. In this his wish was
complied with and now at this time, forty years after his death, it is intended
to have this petition inscribed upon a tablet and placed in the Memorial Chapel.
In 1867-68, under the ministry of the Rev. Daniel Conant, the old chapel
was repaired, reseated and the pulpit and seating plan reversed and the building
re-opened with dedicatory exercises, conducted by the Rev. A. Nelson, D. D.
Repairs have from time to time been made as occasion required, and at
present the chapel is in a good state of preservation.
COL. J. W. SHAW
34 Reg't. O. v. I.
Father of Miss Placidia Shaw
PRESENT BUILDING COMMITTEE AND TRUSTEES
Miss Clara Hinkle, Sec'y of Sunday School
E. B. Monnett, Pres. Board of Trustees W. A. Monnett, Cemeter>- Trustee
Mrs. Sarah R. Monnett, Chairman of Building Committee
Mrs. W. A. Monnett Mrs. Elsie Monnett-Malcolm
G. F. Malcolm Mrs. Ella McKinstry O. B. Monnett, Trustee
834
Miss Lottie Monnett, Organist
Frank M. Caldwell, Circuit Recording Steward Frank S. Monnett, Bldg. Com. Cem. Trustee
Miss Placidia Shaw, Liberal Donor
Mrs. Frank M. Caldwell, Treasurer of Monnett Chapel Association Mrs. G. W. Schiefer, Steward
Miss Hattie Caldwell
Smith C. Caldwell, Trustee G. W. Schiefer. S. S. Supt. Sec'y. Board Trustees
835
MONNETT MEMORIAL CHAPEL
837
The conviction has been growing for some years that a better church home
was needed, one more in keeping with the well-appointed private residences
in the community. In 1901 the Providential indications that this was the time
to begin the work became so unmistakable that they could not be innocently
ignored.
Chief of these indications were: An available bequest of $2,000 toward
a memorial chapel at this place, left by the will of the late Miss Placidia
Shaw; a donation of $1,000 in memory of Rev. Thomas J. Monnett, recently
deceased; and $1,000 from Mrs. Martha Monnett-Warner, also recently deceased,
but at that time still with us and deeply interested in the proposed enterprise,
though aged and in feeble health. A new and more eligible site of nearly two
acres of land fronting the Columbus and Sandusky turnpike was also donated
by the Hon. F. S. Monnett, of Columbus, Ohio. In addition, there were other
generous subscriptions, and an enthusiastic membership, though small in number,
willing to give time, thought and labor for the consummation of the enterprise.
Accordingly a meeting of an adjourned quarterly conference was called at
Monnett Chapel August 23, 1901, to consider this matter, Rev. L. K. Warner,
Presiding Elder, Rev. Joseph Callister, the pastor, and most of the officiary
from all over the circuit being present. After devotional exercises the confer-
ence oi-ganized for business; this matter was discussed and the decision unani-
mously reached that this was the time to take the preliminary steps for the
building of a chapel. The Monnett Chapel Association was created by election
from the board of trustees and incorporated, conformable to the laws of the
state of Ohio. The following named persons formed the Monnett Chapel Asso-
ciation: Martha Warner, Sarah Rexroth Monnett, F. M. Caldwell, W. M.
Kinnear and W. A. Monnett. A new board of trustees, most of whom had been
members of the old board, was elected and from this board a building committee
composed of the following members: Sarah R. Monnett, Elsie Malcolm, Martha
Warner, Harriet C. Caldwell, W. M. Kinnear, P. S. Monnett and G. F. Malcolm.
Mrs. Ella McKinstry was afterward elected to take the place of W. M. Kinnear
who had removed from the neighborhood.
The building committee was instructed to take such steps as they deemed
necessary to promote the enterprise, and report the result to the full board of
trustees. At a joint meeting of the building com-
mittee and board of trustees held September 9,
1901, it was decided to build a stone chapel to be
called Monnett Memorial, and the building com-
mittee was authorized to employ an architect to
prepare plans and specifications, and Mr. Frank
L. Packard, of Columbus, was selected as architect.
The plans first submitted underwent some modi-
fications and at a joint meeting held October, 1902,
the plans as modified were adopted. A motion also
prevailed at the meeting requiring certain condi-
tions to be met before the contract should be let,
and the chairman of the building committee was
instructed to advertise for bids. At a meeting
held January 10, 1903, it was found that the con-
ditions had been met and bids having been pre-
viously advertised for and considered, the contract
was awarded to Mr. R. C. Taylor, of Gallon, Ohio.
After some unavoidable delays the work of exca-
vating was begun the latter part of August and
the corner stone was laid on the 18th of October,
following, in the presence of a large audience.
President W. F. Whitlock, D. D., Delaware, Ohio,
delivered a masterly address on the mission of the Church, and Chaplain G. W.
Collier, U. S. A., in a highly interesting address memorialized the faithful
founders. The Chaplain, from an intimate association and acquaintance with
prominent members of this society for a period of more than fifty years, was
especially qualified to render this service. The stone, a block of granite, was
laid by Chaplain Collier.
MRS. MARTHA WARNER
Daughter of Rev. Jeremiah and Aley
Monnett
838 MONNETT FAMILY GENEALOGY
The Chapel, which is about seventy-five feet long by forty-five feet wide,
is built of best blue limestone from the Brokensword quarries. It is Old
English Memorial in style of architecture. It is provided with a vestibule and
tower, auditorium, choir loft, Sunday School and primary rooms, with base-
ment for fuel room and furnace. The seating capacity is about three hundred.
Interior finish is of best Georgia pine, carefully selected by the Gallon Lumber
Co., the ceiling and all trussing being finished with this beautiful and finely
grained wood. All interior walls are tinted to harmonize with windows, wood-
work and furniture. The windows are of best opalescent glass, diamond
plated and artistically leaded, bearing a few emblems. The front window with
the figure of the Good Shepherd is especially beautiful, the colors, principally
russet-brown shading into light amber, have been so exquisitely blended and
the workmanship so skillfully executed as to make them veritable gems. They
are among the finest products from the studios of Bryant Brothers, of Colum-
bus, Ohio. The pulpit, pulpit chairs, communion table and circular seatings
are of quartered white oak, made by the Superior Manufacturing Company, of
Muskegon, Michigan, and are all that could be desired in quality and perfec-
tion of finish.
In floor covering, modern sanitary ideas have prevailed and the floor of
the auditorium is hard finished and left uncarpeted, excepting aisles, pulpit and
altar space. The Sunday school room and primarj^ room are also carpeted in
a harmonious shade. The lighting is by gravity gasoline lamps of one hundred
candle power each, in all about two thousand candle power. An arc light
weather-proof pressure lamp of one thousand candle power is suspended over
the entrance and placed so as to illuminate a large space where tying and
untying of teams must take place. The heating plant is a hot air Round Oak
furnace, guaranteed to keep the building comfortable when the temperature
without is 10° below zero.
The Memorial Chapel has for many years been a cherished project of
grateful descendants in honored memory of worthy ancestors.
While the brothers, Isaac and Jeremiah Monnett, are the recognized
founders of this work on account of priority in the work, long continued serv-
ice, unflagging interest and gifts, it is recorded with a sense of deep gratitude to
the many families who, for a shorter or longer residence in the community,
have united their earnest efforts with these founders to reach a high standard
of individual and community life and it would afford sincerest pleasure to
know all their names and be able to credit their work in a suitable manner.
Many features of the building suggest suitable memorials and a number
of them have been placed by friends in memory of deceased loved ones. The
windows especially have been favorites in this particular. The corner stone
is the contribution of grandchildren and the altar of great-grandchildren of the
founders and other early members, the first contributions in each instance
being received from descendants of Isaac Monnett in memory of the late Abram
C. Monnett and Mary Monnett-Bain. The large window in the Sunday school
room with the beautiful figure of the Good Shepherd bears the name of Miss
Placidia Shaw and those of her parents. Col. J. W. and Mary Monnett Shaw.
In the auditorium are windows in memory of Rev. William Monnett, first
trustee, Mrs. Mary J. Harris, Mrs. Rachael Kinnear, Mr. James H. Malcolm,
Mr. Robert K. Warner, Mrs. Martha Warner, Rev. Thomas J. Monnett, Mrs.
Henrietta J. Monnett and their deceased children, John Gilbert, "Bertie" Monnett,
Webster and Agnes Monnett and Mrs. Effle Monnett-Bennett. Other memorials
are contemplated.
As has been seen in what has already been said this country church has
not lived for herself alone, but has sent many eflBcient and noble workers
into the larger activities of life: Rev. Osborn Monnett and Rev. Thomas J.
Monnett, members of North Ohio Conference Methodist Episcopal Church;
Mary Monnett-Kinnear, wife of Rev. John Kinnear, one of the early itinerants;
Florence Monnett-Berry, wife of Rev. E. A. Berry, of the Central Ohio Con-
ference; Theodosia Kinnear-Knapp, wife of Rev. G. M. Knapp, of the North
Ohio Conference; Mary Monnett-Bain, whose contribution to the cause of the
higher education of women has proved a great blessing to many; Hannah
Monnett-Gurley, for forty years so useful in all the good work of the First
M. E. Church, Marion, Ohio; Mary J. Monnett-Harris, with a record of equal
MONNETT MEMORIAL CHAPEL 839
usefulness at Bucyrus; John Monnett, Jr., with his faithful wife, Mary E.
Monnett and their family, such useful members of the church, the daughters,
Anna, Florence, Kate and Frances successively serving as organists, long since
removed from the local work and blessing the world elsewhere. But, again,
as in a previous effort, we find it impossible to make honorable mention of
all who deserve it.
It remained for Miss Placidia Shaw to see that some return should be
made to the community that had reared and sent out into the world such
noble sons and daughters. This was the place of her nativity and by this
church her spiritual life had been nurtured and in grateful acknowledgment of
the blessings received and in reverent regard for ancestors who contended
earnestly for higher things, she made the generous bequest to which we are
indebted as the direct inspiration to materialize what had long been a cher-
ished object.
Since the building of the Monnett Memorial Chapel was begun we have been
called upon to part with two of our most valued and useful members: Mr.
W. T. McKinstry and Mrs. Martha Warner, each after a lingering and painful
illness. They were in the early meeting when the work was projected and
aided greatly by their practical advice and gifts.
Mrs. Warner had been a resident of the community since her childhood
and her own life spanned the life of the church. She had been a member
of the church from her early womanhood and throughout her life had a deep
solicitude for the moral and spiritual interests of the community and it was,
therefore, peculiarly suggestive and appropriate that she should be elected first
charter member of the Monnett Chapel Association, organized for this business
feature of the Lord's work and designed to make the church a permanent
blessing to the community, thus projecting into the distant future what her
father, the Rev. Jeremiah Monnett, and his noble compeers had wrought for
in the past. From her sick-room she followed with deep interest, step by step,
what was being done, but it was not her privilege to see the work completed.
She hath done what she could. She has entered into the temple not made
with hands. Her spirit and purpose have been bequeathed to her family. Her
daughters, Mrs. Ella McKinstry, Mrs. Harriet C. Caldwell, Mrs. Louisa Cald-
well, and granddaughter, Mrs. Mary Schiefer, have accepted the trust and are
making effective the work she longed to do, and with their husbands and all
the adult members of the community are working earnestly and harmoniously
to have the Memorial Chapel established in their midst, working and praying
that all its grand possibilities may be realized in the building of many noble
characters and the saving of many souls (1).
(1) Taken from the printed pamphlet, Monnett Memorial Methodist Epis-
copal Chapel, August 28, 1904, Souvenir Program. It was compiled and ar-
ranged by Mrs. Sarah (Rexroth) Monnett, and again, must grateful acknowledg-
ment be given to her.
XXXIV.
MONNETT HALL, OHIO WESLEYAN UNIVERSITY
HE Ohio Wesleyan University, located in the city of
Delaware, Ohio, is a co-educational institution, founded
and maintained by the Methodist Episcopal Church (1).
It was founded in 1844. It owes its location,
if not its establishment at that particular date, to
the famous White Sulphur Springs, in Delaware.
This spring had early attracted the attention of
tourists and seekers after health. In order to ac-
commodate these and to encourage further patron-
age two enterprising citizens. Judge Thomas W.
Powell and Columbus W. Kent, erected in the year 1833, on a spacious
lot embracing the springs, a fine hotel, which soon became known to
the citizens as the Mansion House. The waters were salubrious and
the locality healthful and for some years the Mansion House was
kept in successful operation. But the town of Delaware was not
very widely known and was not easily accessible and it was, per-
haps, too early in the history of the State to hope for large returns
from a business enterprise of this kind ; and, at last, in the summer
of 1841, Judge Powell, who had become the sole proprietor, concluded
to abandon the attempt to establish a Western watering place.
The spring property being thus brought into the market, it
was suggested by the Rev. Adam Poe, the Methodist pastor in Dela-
ware, that the citizens should purchase it and offer it to the Ohio
and the North Ohio Conferences jointly, as a site for a Methodist
college. Mr. Poe's suggestion met with a cordial approval, both from
the citizens of Delaware and from the members of the two Confer-
ences.
The property thus proposed for a college site comprised about
ten acres of ground lying in the suburbs of Delaware towards the
southeast quarter of the town, and separated from the rest of the
town by the insignificant "Delaware Run." The town has
since grown quite beyond the college campus. Of this ground
a part, on which the Mansion House stood, was held in fee
simple and the remainder, including the springs, was held by a
perpetual lease without rent from the corporation of Delaware.
The investment in the grounds and buildings was about $25,000,
but the owner offered to convey his interest in the entire property
for $10,000. This sum, it was thought, could be raised by a sub-
scription among the citizens of the town and county, and accord-
ingly a delegation was appointed to wait on the Conferences and
ascertain whether they would accept the property if conveyed to
them as proposed.
The North Ohio Conference met August 11th, 1841, at Wooster.
To this body the delegation first applied. The Conference considered
the matter favorably.
The way being thus prepared, a subscription was opened by
the citizens and was signed by one hundred and seventy-two per-
sons. No subscription exceeded $500, and the aggregate amounted
(1) The extracts and facts upon which the statements here made are based
are from "Fifty Years of History of the Ohio Wesleyan University, Delaware,
Ohio, 1844-1894."
840
X
o
a
Pi
<
<
w
Q
h
CO
(4
W ^
t^
Z 5
Si
W S
MONNETT HALL 843
to but $9,000. That the movement might not fail certain parties,
trusting to future local subscriptions, obligated themselves for the
deficit. But no further subscriptions were obtained and some years
afterward $500 were raised by voluntary contributions among the
ministers in the North Ohio Conference to relieve the Rev. Adam
Poe from the payment of a note given on this account. Such was
the difficulty, at that time, of raising even this small sum for an
enterprise which, as the citizens said in the preamble to their sub-
scription, "would greatly add to the value of property in the town
and county and be of great public utility and benefit."
But the town was small. At the United States census the year
before — 1840 — the population was but 893; there was not much
business, and there was little accumulated wealth in the com-
munity. The inducement they offered to secure the location of a
college, destined to be the central institution of a great Church,
was absurdly small. But the amount raised in Delaware was the
just measure of the ability of the place at that time. The University
was welcomed to the town, and it has often since met with a gen-
erous response from the citizens to its appeals for aid. On the
other hand, it has brought with it population and wealth and
prosperity to the town. President Thomson on his inaugural esti-
mated that the University added from the first at least $20,000
annually to the business of the town. It is surely within bounds
to say that now, with its yearly income of $90,000 expended here,
and with its 1,200 students who pay for their living and expenses,
not to mention the many families that the University has attracted
hither, it adds at least a quarter of a million dollars annually to
the business movements of Delaware. Perhaps, after another fifty
years, the education of Delaware will be so far advanced that it
will not be good form for any citizen here to die without leaving
something to the Ohio Wesleyan University.
The Conference Committee met again November 17th, 1841, and
received from Judge Powell a bond for the conveyance of the property
donated by the citizens. The title was finally made in 1850 to the
Board of Trustees. In addition to the ten acres thus donated by
the citizens the committee purchased from Judge Powell an adjacent
property on the south of the original grounds of five acres more
at a cost of $5,500, and the furniture of the Mansion House for about
$2,000 more. Dr. Trimble paid Judge Powell fifty dollars as an
earnest to bind the contract for the additional purchase, the first
money given the University and the first money paid on its debt.
It was certainly full late in the history of Ohio Methodism for
the establishment of a university. The other denominations in the
State had already good foundations for their several denominational
schools; Catholic, Presbyterian, Congregational, Episcopalian, Bap-
tist. The population of the State in 1840 was 1,500,000, and the
Methodist Church in Ohio then numbered 150,000 members. In 1844,
when the school was opened, there were within the proper territory
of the two patronizing Conferences 107,000 members.
Organization. Immediate steps were now taken looking to a
formal organization. A committee composed of Jacob Young, Joseph
M. Trimble and Adam Poe was appointed to apply to the Legislature
for an act of incorporation. A special charter, under the old
State Constitution, conferring University powers was granted by the
Legislature March 7th, 1842. This charter was evidently drafted
by Dr. Trimble. It is marked by a lack of lawyer-like niceties
and guarded details, but it adequately secures the legal tenure of
the property, and by its very indefiniteness grants the trustees the
amplest possible academic powers. The corporate powers were
vested in a board of twenty-one persons from different parts of the
State. These were William Neff, Samuel Williams, ex-Governor
Allen Trimble, Lemuel Reynolds, Thomas Orr, William Bishop,
William Armstrong, Rev. James B. Finley, Rev. Jacob Young, Rev.
844 MONNETT FAMILY GENEALOGY
Edmund W. Sehon, Rev. Leonidas L. Hamline, Judge Patrick G.
Goode, George C. Welch, Wilder Joy, Henry Ebbert, John H. Harris,
Rev. Adam Poe, Rev. William Burke, Rev. Leonard B. Gurley. These
men were of prominence in State or in Church. They have long
since yielded their places to others. Dr. Gurley, the last sur-
vivor, died in 1880 at the ripe age of seventy-six years.
The Ohio Wesleyan Female College — Monnett Hall. In the estab-
lishment of the University, while no provision was made for the edu-
cation of women, there was a felt want that the daughters of the
Church should have the same privileges of education as were offered
to the sons. The rapid growth and the success of the University in-
creased this sense of want, especially in the case of families whose
sons were entered in the University. The first to attempt to supply
this demand were by the Rev. William Grissell and wife, who came
to this place in 1850. Encouraged by the citizens Mr. Grissell
bought the old Academy building in South Delaware and opened a
ladies' school in September of that year. The attendance was en-
couraging, but in 1852 Mr. Grissell found that he could no longer
carry on the school with success. At this time the idea of a college
for ladies was taking hold of the public mind and several meet-
ings of citizens who were interested were held in relation to the
matter. Just at this time, in 1852, the parish now known as St.
Paul's in South Delaware had been constituted of a small colony
of about thirty members, mostly from William Street Methodist
Church, of which the Rev. John Quigley was appointed pastor.
They met for worship in the chapel of Mr. Grissell's school and
in order to retain their place of worship, and for other local reasons,
encouraged the movement for a college on this site. Accordingly the
property was bought from Mr. Grissell and an organization effected
under the name of "The Delaware Female College."
Later, an organization was again effected, articles of asso-
ciation were adopted and a subscription was opened to obtain the
needed amount. The result was that in April, 1853, "The Ohio Wes-
leyan Female College" acquired "a local habitation and a name."
The property which the incorporators bought contained seven
acres, to which three acres were subsequently added (1867). The
price paid for the original purchase was $7,000, and for the addition
nearly as much more. The grounds, lying within the corporation at
the western head of the principal cross street, were beautiful and
romantic and the house on these grounds was large and commodious.
The property was at once offered to the North Ohio Conference
and accepted by that body with the right of perpetuation of the
Board of Trustees. Subsequently, the Central Ohio Conference
and the Ohio Conference became joint patrons of the school with
equal rights.
In the course of the first year, the necessity for more room
was felt, and a two-story wooden house with chapel and large
recitation rooms was erected as a temporary relief. This served
the purpose for a few years, but the continued growth of the school
led, in 1855, to larger plans. The southern wing of a building,
which was supposed to be large enough for the probable wants of
the school, was first erected; then, after some years, the central
block and the other wing.
The means for all this expenditure were raised mostly through
the labors of agents appointed by the patronizing Conferences.
But by indefatigable effort the means were gradually obtained
and the end was at last reached. Of the many who contributed
to this cause particular mention must be made of MISS MARY
MONNETT, afterwards Mrs. John W. Bain, a pupil of the school,
who, in 1857, gave $10,000 toward the building fund. Her timely
help made the completion of the building certain and immediate, and
in recognition of her benefaction the entire building bears the
name of "MONNETT HALL."
o
<
<
W
Q
h
Pi
w s
> o
1—1 z
■^ Oh
rvi Z
rij ^
^ I
MONNETT HALL 847
The authority from which the foreg-oing extracts are taken contains
the following relative to the members of the Family who have been among
those graduated up to the year 1894:
Efifie Monnett, B. L., Bucyrus, Ohio ; married S. W. Bennett. Feb-
ruary 12, 1891.
Frank Sylvester Monnett, A.B., A.M., 1889, Bucyrus, Ohio; LL.B.,
1882, National Law School, Washington, D. C, 1893-94; President of
State Association of City Solicitors, 1892-95 ; City Solicitor ; attorney-
at-law.
Mary Monnett, M.L.A. ; married John W. Bain, May, 1860; died
at Osawatomie, Kansas, July 31, 1885. Founder of "Monnett Hall" of
the Ohio Wesleyan University.
Supplementing the foregoing account of the University the following
list of members of the Family, who have either graduated or attended
there, is important.
Ohio Wesleyan University, Delaware, Ohio.
Graduated :
Monnett, Prank Sylvester, 1880, A.B., A.M.
Effie, 1888, B.L.
Orra Eugene, 1895, A.B.
Susan, 1900, A.B.
Laura, 1901, B.L.
In Attendance:
Monnette, J. G., Fall of 1895, Academic, Classical.
Grace, Fall 1896.
J. E., Fall 1896, Fall 1897.
Bertha K., Fall 1898, Literary.
Viola, Pall 1898, Literary.
Nettie, Pall 1899.
G. B., Second Session 1865-6, Irregular.
0. B., College year 1869-70.
1. W., 1853-4, 1854-5, 1855-6.
Abraham (5 weeks). Second Session Academic year,
1856-7.
" A. C, (1/4 term) First Session Academic year
1857-8.
A. C, Third Session year 1857-8.
O., Third Session, year 1857-8.
A. C, First Session, year 1858-9.
E. B., First Session, year 1858-9.
O., First Session, year 1858-9.
Elmira, Fall 1881, Winter 1882, Spring 1882.
The following, found among ABRAHAM" MONNETT'S private
papers, may interest:
"30.00 No. 2840
Delaware, Ohio, June 19, 1852.
This Certifies that for and in consideration of the sum of
Thirty Dollars paid to the Trustees of the Ohio Wesleyan University
Abraham Monnett (his heirs or assignees) is hereby entitled to
tuition in the said University for the term of eight years.
H. E. Pilcher, Agent. Edward Thomson, Pres.
N. B. This Certificate is transferable by notice given to the
Treasurer at Delaware."
XXXV.
NOTABLE PHILANTHROPIC ENTERPRISES
I. THE MONNETTE MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, BUCYRUS, OHIO
N ADDITION to the foregoing evidence of philan-
thropic enterprise of the Family, a place should be
given here to the munificent gift of Mervin^ Jeremiah
Monnette to the City of Bucyrus, Crawford County,
Ohio, which made possible the acquiring of the public
hospital there. It will be noted that this was his for-
mer home. The following account of the gift ap-
pearing in the Nezvs-Forum. a newspaper of Bucyrus,
Ohio, under date of January 4, 1910, is reproduced here as showing the
appreciative spirit in which the citizens of Bucyrus and old friends and
neighbors of Mervin^ Jeremiah Monnette have accepted his benevolence :
For more than four years past a movement has been on foot
for the establishment of a public hospital in this city. Though
many discouragements were met with because of the lack of funds
and the diflBculty of formulating plans, those interested have per-
severed, and at last their efforts are to be crowned with success.
This gratifying outcome has been made possible by the gen-
erosity and munificence of former citizens, Mervin Jeremiah
Monnette and wife, now of Los Angeles, California. Their initial
gift to the enterprise is the princely sum of $10,000, and this may
perhaps be supplemented later. Since leaving Ohio Mr. Monnette
has been fortunate in recuperating his failing fortunes, and is
now one of the millionaires of the Pacific Coast metropolis. He
is making splendid use of his wealth, reinforced by the judgment
of his wife. Among their gifts Bucyrus is not forgotten, the first
of their gifts here being the sum of $5,000 for an organ for the
Methodist church. The second is this donation, which makes
possible the realization of the dream of a public hospital.
The site chosen for the hospital is the Judge James C. Tobias
mansion, on North Sandusky avenue, which has already been pur-
chased. Everyone is familiar with the property and will recognize
its adaptation to the purpose. The house was built by Ross
Brothers, Contractors, and all the material was inspected by
Judge Tobias, nothing but the best going into it. The walls are
hollow, cool in summer and warm in winter. The location, like the
building itself, is ideal for the purpose. It is isolated and the
elevation is good and drainage perfect. The sanitary conditions
could not be excelled. There are two acres of ground, and this
may easily be the beginning of a park system for Bucyrus. The
thorough workmanship guarantees against defects or the necessity
for repairs.
The city is to be congratulated upon the successful culmination
of this project, and the substantial evidence of generous interest
shown by the Monnetts in their old home. The association has done
well to give it the name of the donors — THE MONNETTE ME-
MORIAL HOSPITAL.
848
y
J
^
ji
■ i'^V'i^S
ji|»>:
"•^^
^^
.JH
^. ' '"'*^P!
ii
^
ft '™>it~;
a
» ;/: :
c ^.jnfl
i^
'*
^1
^^'V:#
^ ■ ' •^ « ' " "" 1
S^___ii, '
■;
:.;"■■.! rinuji. ^jy
H
i' >-'r^--.'>"-''"\''-j '' ' -
gj
1
y-M
liii
i
-• ^. V „ S -
mIc \ BH
-: ■ '■*1L
■ ^<Kr^^4r^
,,v«S.
. '. .'"-■• • v-v* ..
■-|M
^^^^psl^^^^
5»'V-.,.ii
""" ' ■ „ ^\_^ •g> ,^^ 'i'
MONNETTE MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, BUCYRUS, OHIO
(FORMERLY THE HOME OF JUDGE JAMES C. TOBIAS)
849
PHILANTHROPIC ENTERPRISES 851
II. CHICAGO TRAINING SCHOOL FOR MISSIONS.
It was reported in the "California Christian Advocate" (December
26, 1907) that one of the Monnet Family had honored her faith by :
"To him that hath shall be given." This principle has been
illustrated afresh in the great gift that has just been received by
the Chicago Training School for Missions. Miss Cordelia P. Mon-
nett of Indiana has donated to this institution a thousand acres of
land located in the famous corn belt of Illinois and Indiana. Land
in the immediate vicinity is selling for $70 to $80 per acre, and
the amount realized in money should reach at least $75,000.
A part of this money will be applied toward the erection of
a dormitory building for the use of this rapidly growing school. It
will be known as Monnett Hall, and will bear the inscription, "Mary
Delamar Kinnear Monnett Memorial Building, Erected by her daugh-
ter, Cordelia P. Monnett." It is to be a beautiful and permanent
memorial to a beloved mother. Mrs. Monnett, who died in 1880,
was a woman of strong individuality. She left the influence of her
rare character on all about her, and this devoted daughter now re-
joices to consecrate her wealth to this noble building, perpetuating
the name and memory of the loved one who has gone. Money could
not be applied to a better purpose than to further the work of this
institution for training missionaries and deaconesses.
The Chicago Training School was established in 1885. It began
its work in a rented house and with an enrollment of only four
students. At the present time its annual registry is considerably
over two hundred, and more than twenty-two hundred women have
studied within its walls. It has accumulated property to the value
of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. It is general in character,
receiving students from every part of the United States, and indeed
of the world, and preparing them for all fields, city, home and
foreign. It was the pioneer, and has done much toward the crea-
tion of a sentiment for the special preparation of women for
religious work. It was established under great stress of soul on
the pai't of its founders, and from the first day to the present, not
a dollar has been paid out for salary, its specially trained teachers,
six of the twelve resident, holding bachelor's or doctor's degrees,
donating their services on the deaconess basis. Its graduates in-
clude hundreds of the very best workers in Methodism.
Miss CordeHa P. Monnett, now deceased, in connection with the fore-
going enterprise wrote a characterization of the Monnett Family, which
is reproduced here, in her exact language :
HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE MONNETT FAMILY.
In the personal account of those who knew him it is affirmed
that David Kinnear immigrated in company with his parents and
younger brothers and sisters from Dublin, Ireland, when a mere lad
of fifteen, and that they were originally from Scotland. The
baronial castle of the Kinnear family in Scotland is still quite well
known by those who came from there to this country.
The family located for a time in Philadelphia, and subsequently
removed to that part of the then far west, called Ohio, about 1793.
School buildings and churches were few indeed, and unfortunate
was the family which could not manufacture its own linen and
woolen apparel and household comforts.
Besides arriving at his majority the young David arrived at
much useful information. As surveyor in locating settlers in this
extensive new country he traveled among the people, and thus in
serving them in their necessity, he gained not a few new and valu-
able citizens as friends.
852 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
At one place where his surveying party were required to stop
and wait for a time, he observed a tall, black-eyed lady of energy
and good appearance looking well to the ways of a thrifty house-
hold. In his usual wise way he spoke of her as being one who would
make a regal woman and wife and an excellent helpmeet, just as
he himself much needed. And thus it came in due time that this
Miss Coe became the wife of the wise, practical, humanitarian David
Kinnear. He was a man of varied affairs and given to hospitality.
His counsel was in request from near and far. His business guests,
like his social ones, were received at his home, so his family were
not isolated. They were a busy people and not permitted to wander
away by the frivolity of those whom he could not respect.
To this pair of our immediate ancestry were born seven sons
and three daughters. They were active and healthful, and all
grew to manhood and womanhood. As each son became old enough,
he was placed at a good business house to acquire a special industry,
some schooling and knowledge of the world, tending to develop the
individual and prepare him for a career of his own. This course
proved to be the stepping-stone to other and more varied interests
and occupations.
The three daughters of quite different ages, married earlj' some
intervals apart. Owing to their dutiful life and quiet reserve, they
were without exception, for women so young, of noble appearance
and manner. Their home life was all too short for the educational
culture their anxious father coveted for them.
The handsome eldest one, at one time, met with disfavor from
her father in the approaches of a suitor, whom he thought too plain
a man for so spirited a woman. She was, indeed, bright, with beau-
tiful eyes. As judge of the court and man of affairs, his native
wisdom discriminated between the good and true, and the vain and
frivolous. As a parent his wide observation failed not at this time
to move him to realize fully the weighty question — how shall youth-
ful inexperience not drift beyond its own and needed welfare?
Through the mediation of an uncle, in whose employ the young man
then was, the affair was brought to a happy conclusion in their
marriage. The man did so well and was so prospered that her
father was quite reconciled and forgiving.
The second daughter was the bright, conscientious Mary Dela-
mar, namesake of the father's sainted mother. Her mother said
of her, what she of all knew best how to say, that Mary was an
obedient daughter. She was noted for faithfulness and reliability,
and was brightly equipped with a ready heart and a willing mind.
It was all too late at one time to find that her physical strength
as well as sense of love and duty might be too heavily loaded. The
little maiden failed in health, and it was feared that she might die.
With tender care and the prayer at her bedside of a good aunt,
she finally recovered to bless the world with her presence for a
goodly length of life.
At one time the mother planned with her husband and several
others to make a visit at some distance in the East. She sent for
the grandmother to come to stay with the little twelve-year-old
daughter who was to be the housekeeper. Until they had gone
the confusion of making ready beguiled her somewhat of its weight,
though she felt it quite a task, for so much company was always
coming to their home. When they had started, and the grand-
mother was resting, the faithful little housekeeper flew to the
orchard and lifted to her Heavenly Father a devout petition that
her mother might soon come home.
On the second day out, the mother being unusually moved,
surprised her company by saying to them: "I must go home,"
earnestly repeating, "I must go home." The earnestness of her im-
portunity could not be mistaken, and they turned them about and
MARY DELAMAR KINNEAR-MONNETT MEMORIAL BUILDING
CHICAGO TRAINING SCHOOL FOR GIRLS
853
PHILANTHROPIC ENTERPRISES 855
drove straight home. The child had the verified answer the next
day — her mother did come home in answer to her prayer.
The father mourned the fact that this daughter could not
be spared from home to attend school as much as he desired. Then
he was grieved again and again, for the school was so unlike what
it should have been. He would say to her, "Polly, my dear, have a
book. Get all the knowledge you can. These surroundings will not
know you after a while." Father and daughter were in harmonious
accord and a quick sympathy gave rest and comfort to each. Much
of the strength of his ardent nature was revealed to her, the suf-
fering he must endure with conditions he could neither avoid nor
help. She was wise beyond her years, and more and more realized
the weight of his words, and the sacrifice he would make for the
soul of honor and the righteousness of right doing, without ever
giving it a name.
It was his custom to give an informal lecture or talk in the
evening — a necessity to the social and business relations of his
household. These were a source of practical discipline and culture,
not to be arrived at for the family in any other way. His topics
were many and varied. He made known to them how life and
living are full of emergencies, full of opportunities and full of
duties. Our first duty is to be equipped and ready to meet them.
To this end he explained further how Mr. A. and Mr. B. and a
youthful friend of their acquaintance were each kind, useful
Christian people. That they were such was no accident; they had
studied hard for it, making it a daily principle of their lives, and
that they had attained to such a degree of excellence was not
without a cause. There was no such excellence without attention
and great labor. That resulted in a love for it, as a fine art, and
that had made them useful, and much happier for life.
When in after years these sons and daughters, each or any,
were moved by a like zeal for the education and practical culture of
a growing family, it was an unmeasured joy to recall the endeavor
of their best teacher, their own dear father, and do as he had done.
It was a sacred and lasting memory. They mourned his death as
that of their last and best earthly friend.
In this family, no book was prized and honored as the Book
of books, the Bible. It was the emblem of their quiet, abiding hope,
their trust and restful faith. Its presence was the safeguard of
their earthly home and existence, and guide to their heavenly home.
From its sacred and much loved history was found the names for
the children.
The third daughter was the fun-loving Magdalene. Her early
death was a blow to her father which he did not long survive.
Time rolled rapidly and the years of unconscious childhood dis-
appeared into manhood and womanhood with semi-serious mien and
quiet graceful movements indicating the nobility of character de-
veloped. Whether at home or abroad, this demeanor made them
attractive and observed of all whom they met.
Soon several of the elder sons were entrusted with civic
positions. Though grown to manhood and actively engaged with
business they loved to go home for a visit and be boys again and
hunt up Mother and her pantry as they used to do. And well she
loved to have them do so.
About this time in its history a second wedding inside the
family occurred. This time it is the marriage of the second daugh-
ter, the lovely Mary Delamar, to Thomas Monnett. The first daugh-
ter had been married eight years before to his brother.
Sons of a noble patriarchal parentage, fortified in the life and
principles of a Methodist Christianity, they were men of health and
activity, of piety and perseverance.
The newly married pair soon departed for their distant home, too
distant to be in those days often retraced by a journey home. Wliile
856 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
they bid adieu to her wise father and mother, how blessed it is
that they go to the home of his wise father and mother, which was
to be their own by purchase in two years. Dear Grandsire Mon-
nett, he did not fail to provide for each of his five sons and three
daughters a place for habitation, — a few hundred acres of farming
and woodland, where each might build a home, in the practice of
the virtues of industry, frugality and righteousness. He was remem-
bered to say he felt quite sure under God that they would be all
right if they might only be kept busy. He was as just as he was
wise. If his wife made him a coat, he paid her the cash for her
work. Wives and mothers had much of that to do in those days.
If his daughter made a bed with covering and feather bed, he
gave her fifty dollars, a marvel of liberality where so many needs
in a new country were calling. They were a busy people and very
happy in their several industries. They learned to be wise in dis-
pensing their own private cash to the best advantage in personal
need or benevolence. The sons, while yet mere boys, were delighted
with an interest in a calf or colt, and early learned to have a care
of animals. This encouraged thrift and a happy mutual helpfulness.
Quiet steady progress made it a business industry, with, best of all,
a personal training and habit of life.
While they were diligent in business, doing duty to their fam-
ilies and their fellow creatures, they were not forgetful of their
duty to their God and Creator. Often through the day, upon some
touching reminder of his goodness and mercy to them they were
heard to exclaim — "Thank the Lord!" and again, "Thank the Lord!"
Regular as came the mercy of the morning and the evening, came
the hour of family devotion, — the reading of the Word and prayer.
Having no church building as yet in the new country, their home
was set in order twice a week for prayer and church service.
Families came from near and far to these services, though long dis-
tances and circuitous routes marked the roadway by which they
came— still they came. In the summer seasons camp meetings
were held in different parts of the country. They were extensively
planned and largely attended, resulting in good to the public in
general, and much spiritual refreshing and blessing.
To this home and the society of his devoted Christian parents,
their son brought his bright young wife, the dear Mary Delamar;
she was under God a valuable acquisition, a Providential mercy
in answer to prayer. Son and daughter, each of true Christian
families, they now look to a Destiny whose supreme comfort is
the building and keeping care of God and His attending multiplied
mercies. They resigned themselves to the ups and downs of life,
with the grace of veterans, remembering the while what had come
to experienced ones who had gone that way before them, — trusting
to the wisdom of Divine guidance. The young wife was not a woman
of strong constitution, but a good manager at home. She accom-
plished much; a good adviser, she commanded respect. Her hus-
band was a man of health and activity and managed his farm of
one hundred and sixty acres with little of outside help except in
narvest time. Mowing and reaping machines were not yet known,
a few men in the vicinity did mowing and reaping with the scythe
and cradle for their neighbors. He pastured his grass lands and
fed his corn crop to cattle, horses, a few sheep and hogs. After
following this course for ten years or more, he found himself well
rewarded for his industry and perseverance.
When he first heard of a cook stove, he took brick from the fire-
place and built a flue for the stove and remodeled the entire house
inside and out, making it quite new. He took down the old barn and
built a new large barn in another place in the shelter of a grove.
Being something of a carpenter he built a school house for the
district. Only a man of more than ordinary strength and activity
Thomas^ Monnett, ae. 75
Fletcher' Monnett, ae. 50
Cordelia P. Monnett
Mrs. Mary Ellen Chestnut-Mon
Mary Delamar Kinnear-Monnett, ae. 65
wife of Fletcher Monnett
857
PHILANTHROPIC ENTERPRISES 859
could have done it, with the farm work he did. He loved to do it
and did not wait much for help unless of a helpful kind.
About this time in talking with a brother-in-law who had
moved west two years before, and was now back on a visit, he
learned much of interest about the West. Thinking about it, he
decided that if opportunity offered and he could be away from
home a few weeks, he would go and see that new country in the
west. Some months later the opportunity came. Being much
pleased, he located some lands he wished to buy. The following
year he went again. When he returned he was grieved to learn
of the death, in his absence, of his saintly mother.
More than ten years before, the parents had sold their home to
the son and wife and now the winter previous to going west, they
sold out to his sister. The spring and summer follow with most
busy preparations of all kinds for the departure and journey west.
The wife had brought home from the weaver's a beautiful
colored carpet of fifty yards and also a bolt of plaid flannel, both
made from lamb's wool. Then there was the drying of fruit, apples,
pears, peaches and cherries from the orchard, now weighted by
more than a thousand bushels of fruit. The canning of fruit so
extensively was not known of as yet, besides it could not be carried
so well as the dry. Then there was a general visiting journey
to be made to the mother's early home. On her return, she said
like a fond mother, her little family was as good looking as any
she saw.
As usual a public sale of household and farm effects was held.
Father had prepared durable wagons for the journey. Mother had
packed clothing and bedding and prepared an ample luncheon outfit
for an indefinite camping journey if need be.
The sale is over, the goods sold are taken away. Two empty
wagons are driven to the door where they become well loaded cov-
ered wagons. In the morning early they all take a bite of breakfast,
returning thanks to God for many mercies, claiming guidance and
preserving mercy and care through dangers seen and unseen. And
the empty house echoes back the voices that say to it — "Good-by,
Good-by."
Though railroad maps now show a network of lines, not one
then existed between their Ohio home and Chicago. The first east
and west railroad was the Baltimore & Ohio, only a few miles of the
eastern portion being constructed. The only one crossed on the
journey was a line running between Toledo and Cincinnati.
It is early in October the start is made and it is the last
days of the month when the party arrives at its new location in
western Indiana. At the beginning of each day, while the husband
grooms and breakfasts his patient, faithful horses, the wife break-
fasts her family from the well supplied luncheon cabinet, and
coffee or tea she makes at the landlady's kitchen. At noon the
horses are rested for a time, watered and fed and the family
refreshed by a camp-fire if no house is in view. Fair weather and
good health help to make the journey one of rest and pleasure.
A village property was secured as their home for the winter, and
until the farm could be fenced and a house could be built. Father
secured osage orange seed and planted out a nursery of his own
from which to transplant into rows where he wanted a fence that
high winds would not blow down, nor prairie fires burn. To break
the new sod ground for farming he hired men whose business
it was to drive a number of large heavy oxen and do ditching.
The school building was only across the public square and mother
ever prompted her children to faithfully attend school while it was
so near and to be diligent in their studies. The second winter
whooping cough and measles came to the village. This was the
occasion of a long and trying illness to their family, not one of
whom had ever had either disease, and the care of the children who
860 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
were all seriously ill was heavy on father and mother. To get
help was next to impossible, no one was working if they could
help it because of illness, and the cold, stormy weather. The trained
nurse was not known then. Faithful wives and mothers, who
served in their own domestic relations in health and illness, helped
their neighbors care for their sick. With summer came the moving
to the farm.
Such a happy condition to be in the country once more. A very
sanatorium for the dear wife and mother. Her health had been
much impaired in the hard conditions of the village life of nearly
two years. The illness in her own family had been more than
ordinarily severe and she had been ill herself. Every day she
had prepared the children for school, and the men for work on
the farm, and in addition there were encroaching claims of society
and business, and no suitable help to be obtained. Her limited
strength had been overtaxed and while the change to the country
home brought the rest of new environment and greater quiet, she
found it necessary to be down a few hours during each day to gain
strength for her duties. By wisely directing the children she was
saved many steps and assisted in the every-day routine of house-
keeping.
The ups and downs of life to which the two had resigned them-
selves when married brought much material prosperity — the acqui-
sition of property; hardship which was an inevitable consequence of
life in a new country, then indeed the frontier; also the joys and sor-
rows so sure to come to any family. The son married but the three
daughters remained at home, assuming the care of house and farm
as the parents laid it down. The leading of the Lord was always
sought and mother loved to dwell on His ways in the family, of
which she was repeatedly assured.
Dear father and mother, we love them much, but Christ hath
loved them more. He says, "I go to prepare a place for you," — We
surrender all to Him. Mother says, "At the farthest it can't be
far." At another time, "Have you forgotten to thank God that I
have no pain?" And again, "My mansions are above."
After a lingering illness, resulting from a severe cold, without
pain or organic ailment, she departed this life, fortified by the Chris-
tian believer's lifelong hope of a blessed reunion with the redeemed
and sainted ones gone before — around the throne of their God and
Saviour.
Cordelia P. Monnett.
The writer of the foregoing belonged to the Rensellaer, Indiana,
branch of the Family, five of whom in a group cut, herself centering,
appear in illustration on the opposite page.
XXXVI.
FAMOUS MOHAWK MINE, HAYES-MONNETTE LEASE
O MERVIN^ JEREMIAH MONNETTE and his part-
ners must always be given the credit for opening up and
developing both the largest, in extent, and the richest
gold mine which, up to that time, 1906-7, had ever
been known or discovered in the history of the world.
This is not an exaggerated statement, as the statistics
of the gold taken from the mines then and subse-
quently have fully proven.
In 1905, while the writer was living at Toledo, Ohio, he was at Elk-
hart, Indiana, trying a law-suit and received word from his father (supra)
that he should meet him at Muncie, Indiana, on a hurried trip to Chicago.
The purpose was to discuss a proposition that the latter should go to
Goldfield, Nevada, then an abortive mining camp, at the behest of some
Chicago parties who had taken in a mining claim on a debt. They were
afraid to trust the so-called experts on mining properties, fearing to be
"done" in some way. They knew Mervin^ Jeremiah Monnette, and while
he was "green" to the mining game, they knew he was honest and would
give them honest reports. Being friends they solicited his making the trip
in their behalf. It was to discuss the advisability of making this some-
what hazardous trip to the deserts of Nevada, in a country then wild
and little known, that he conferred with his son at Muncie. He was
somewhat loath to go, living then in Omaha, Nebraska, and in the cattle
business, but the son said: "Go, out of this may come the opportunity
to become a millionaire — nothing ventured nothing gained." Somewhat
seriously and somewhat jocularly this was spoken. But he decided to
make the trip and, of a truth, it was a "golden" opportunity.
No one who has never visited a mining camp in its mushroom growth
and rough presentments, or who has seen Goldfield, Nevada, in its more
recent development, can readily appreciate the hardships, the dangers,
the isolation and the deprivation of the gold-seekers, those of 1905 and
before. Nevada has few garden spots and Goldfield, then without rail-
road communication, was literally two hundred miles from "nowhere,"
with nothing to offer but a trackless, desert waste, rocks, sand and moun-
tain fastnesses, alkali plains, the inevitable sage bush and occasional
lizard or chameleon. Drinkable water was scarce and edible food had
to be brought from the nearest town to the mining camp and sold at
861
862 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
fabulous prices. Without either timber or suitable stone, the habitations
were tents of cloth or canvas ; some were dugouts or holes in the ground.
The automobile saved the day, and in truth conquered the desert. But
it took $75.00 and $100.00 to make a single trip of a corresponding
or less number of miles. It was a dangerous undertaking for a man
unused to these hardships at nearly sixty years of age to become a gold
seeker. But to this undertaking and to Goldfield, Nevada, Mervin^
Jeremiah Monnette came in the summer of 1905.
He soon found and was able to report to his Chicago friends and
clients that their mine was or had been "salted" and probably saved for
them much money which otherwise would have been thrown away.
Being then in Goldfield and already in the midst of great excite-
:-'-'ent, as "discoveries" and "alleged discoveries" of gold were frequent,
h- remained in Goldfield after making his report to see if anything "good"
uld come his way. He soon became acquainted with Mr. Granville
H.' Hayes, who, as a graduate of the University of California, a man of
mature years, and who had been a practical miner for years, having made
and lost already two fortunes, was equipped both educationally and by
experience to supply the practical association with, but lacking capital
to proceed upon, any extended scale. He advised that he believed certain
claims then owned by the Goldfield Mohawk Mining Company, a cor-
poration, but practically idle or abandoned, possessed great possibilities.
Thereupon they joined hands and Mr. Hayes procured a mining lease
upon the property.
This was executed between these two parties September 1st, 1905.
It covered the following described mining property :
"Situate, lying and being in the Goldfield Mining District,
Esmeralda County, Nevada, to-wit:
"Commencing at the S. W. Corner of Slim Jim Fraction; then
easterly 373 ft. to S. and center Mohawk No. 2; thence northerly
700 ft. on lode line of Mohawk No. 2 to S. side center of Kalfus
lease; thence westerly 370 ft. to W. side line Slim Jim Fraction,
to a point marked S. W. corner Kalfus Lease; thence southerly
700 ft. along W. side line of Slim Jim Fraction to place of begin-
ning."
'To have and to hold unto said lessee for the term commencing
the date hereof and expiring at noon on the 1st day of January 1907,
unless sooner forfeited," etc.
It was afterwards extended to January 11th, 1907, 12 o'clock noon.
The lease contained fifteen (15) conditions such as usually pertain
to mining leases relative to the mining, developing and extracting of
ores from the property leased.
It was signed upon its date by the Goldfield Mohawk Mining Com-
pany, by Jas. H. Forman, vice-president ; by Hugh H. Brown, secretary,
and by G. H. Hayes, and with Company seal of "Goldfield Mohawk Min-
ing Company, Incorporated July, 1904, South Dakota."
GUARDING THE $1,000,000.00 GOLD ORE
HAYES-MONNETTE, 1906, GOLDFIELD, NEVADA
863
FAMOUS MOHAWK MINE 865
The property covered by the lease had already been mined by two
separate parties and $40,000.00 spent upon it without results. A shaft
80 feet deep had been sunk, cross-cutting and trenching 400 feet, and
the ground pretty thoroughly prospected. It was not even an alluring
prospect then, and of a certainty a "dry hole." However, Mr. Hayes
took some assays of the refuse of former workings and insisted that they
showed or indicated bodies of ore somewhere on the property. Without
money he could do nothing, so he appealed to Mervin^ Jeremiah Mon-
nette, and with success, for on October 10th, 1905, he executed the fol-
lowing assignment to him :
"Goldfield, Nev., Oct. 10th, 1905.
For and in consideration of the sum of ten dollars ($10.00),
lawful money of the United States, to me in hand paid by M. J.
Monnette, the receipt whereof is hereby confessed and acknowl-
edged, I do hereby transfer, assign and set over unto the said M. J.
Monnette an undivided one-half (Vo) interest in and to that cer-
tain mining lease dated the first day of September, 1905, between
the Goldfield Mohawk Mining Company as parties of the first
part, and myself as party of the second part, wherein and where-
by the said Goldfield Mohawk Mining Company has granted,
demised and left unto me on certain terms and conditions named
therein, the following described mining property situate, lying and
being in the Goldfield Mining District, Esmeralda County, Nevada,
to-wit:
(Same description.)
G. H. Hayes.
Witness:
Edw. T. Patrick."
Much money, probably $10,0(X).00. was advanced by Mr. Monnette.
Machinery was purchased and supplies were secured. The work was
undertaken in earnest and with some slight hope of success where others
had failed. It was soon evident that not enough money was at hand
to accomplish anything, so Mr. J. W. Smith and Mr. Harry Benedict of
Chicago, being on a tour of investigation at (^Idfield, were invited to
take an assignment of the lease and advance their proportion of neces-
sary funds. This they did and on October 26th, 1905, became joint les-
sees with G. H. Hayes and Mervin'^ Jeremiah Monnette. They returned
to Chicago and did not actively participate in the mining, which was
carried on by the first lessees, and hence, in Goldfield and universally it
became known as the "Hayes-Monnette Lease" on the Mohawk.
Messrs. Hayes and Monnette managed the property, even to doing
manual labor on the same. It was hard work and sometimes very dis-
couraging. At one time, with about $25,000.00 expended and not any
ore uncovered that was worth shipping, the situation had a "blue" instead
of a "yellow" aspect. However, in April of 1906 a "strike" was made
and the "dreams" of the fortune-seekers soon became a reality, but with-
out any earlier comprehension of its magnitude or richness. From this
point the story is best told by others.
866 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
In 1907 ]\Ir. Rex Beach, the writer, made a visit to Tonopah and
Goldfield, Nevada, at the instance of the Saturday Evening Post. He
later wrote a most interesting account of his observations, in a series of
articles, entitled "The Madmen of the Desert" (1). In this he stated:
"I had heard the story of the Hayes-Monnette Lease, of how
four men in four months made four million dollars out of an acre
and a half of ground on the Mohawk, yet every Nevadan to whom
I talked passed me this as a fresh bit of news. I asked of other
doings, but they forced this tale at me again and again. I turned
my face away and demanded details of other mines, only to re-
ceive the Hayes-Monnette story in a new guise, like the Hank-Monk-
Horace Greeiy episode."
Again, from a then current newspaper :
"Imagine two partners working for months on a piece of
ground with no results, sinking meantime their last cent, then sud-
denly breaking into a chamber of solid ore containing wealth enough
to realize the dreams of Croesus. Such, in brief, is the story of the
successful fight for riches made by two deserving men, G. H. Hayes
and M. J. Monnette, the latter having been attracted from the com-
parative quiet of an Ohio city to the desert by the lure of gold.
Of this combination Monnette, who met Hayes after reaching
the West, put up the money, all that he had been able to get to-
gether "back home." Hayes furnished the practical experience,
being an expert miner of years' standing, and as their great find
was made on ground with no ledge or surface indication to sug-
gest what might be below, there is but very little question that the
uncovering of their treasure house was directly traceable to
Hayes' disciplined mining sense, which prepared him to realize
the possible value of the ground."
In the second Annual Number Goldfield Nezvs, 1906-1907 (p. 70)
appears :
"The history of Goldfield for the year 1906 is the history of
the famous Hayes-Monnette lease on the Mohawk.
To G. H. Hayes, more than to any other man, is due the quick-
ened activity of the mine owners and operators of Goldfield during
the latter half of the year, and which vitalized every section of the
Goldfield district, by the discovery, after persistent and untiring re-
search, of the greatest gold mine, perhaps, the world has ever
known.
This mine was not discovered by accident, but through the most
acute perception of the possibilities of the ground, coupled with in-
telligent mining. His early academic and technical studies, which
brought to Mr. Hayes a degree at Berkeley, his mining experience in
Arizona and Mexico, where he made a fortune before he was 21,
his later mining exploits in California and other States, prepared
him in the location of the ground and the process of its develop-
ment, which gave to the world the famous Hayes-Monnette Mohawk
Lease and started Goldfield on an unprecedented era of prosperity.
There was not a ledge or a single surface indication on this
ground to suggest what might be found below; but Mr. Hayes had
studied the country carefully, visited the mines and underground
workings of the mines in the neighborhood, brought his extended
knowledge of formation to play, took his bearings, and began to
dig. Two other leasers had tried the ground and failed; but
what of it?
(1) Saturday Evening Post. June 29, 1907, and July 13th, 1907.
f.Vi."-i?- '■*,£!
^ Richest Shipment Known to iVlininu
m^
^^/^
RETURNS OF-
C&
SA^ FRANCISCO. <;2^ Ji^J't^Vly/'? ^/
€
> ■'^ 0)li^pA.C.^L^
r'
,c"? -
s;:„ 7y.i££ ::: i
, , „ „ ''
— - : —
SELBY SMELTING AND LEAD CO.
I r.,,-s;*, ^^;-/. ^'7/>^ ^^A ■ '- ■
7fZfJ/^x
/JijtJi? P«<"n
mem made .■.lV^t^^i-«n/ !
S.mplm,
Freight .
&/^f^^ji_yj,/''-^ Ji./'J2,J,
/// c er<?
ScRlement Sheet on Hayes-Monnette !
RICHEST SHIPMENT KNOWN TO MINING
FAMOUS MOHAWK MINE
867
FAMOUS MOHAWK MINE 869
While to Mr. Hayes, who selected the ground, obtained the lease
and developed the mine, is due the greatest credit, still he insists
that his partners are entitled to the same distinction, and he will
not have it otherwise, for while he was underground directing the
work, M. J. Monnette, John W. Smith and Harry Benedict were on
top, furnishing the sinews and cheering on to renewed hope and zeal.
Usually called the "big four," the Hayes & Monnette crowd of
Mohawk fame rank as the most fortunate of all Goldfield's fortune
seekers. The fickle goddess showered benignly upon them a lavish
expenditure of wealth with a persistency that is the marvel of their
less fortunate brethren. The cynosure of all eyes, even the youthful
street gamin has acquired the habit of saying, "There goes Mr.
Hayes and Mr. Monnette," with an emphasis on the mister. Their
partners, John W. Smith and Harry Benedict, are, perhaps, more
fortunate in evading the notoriety which immense wealth has
brought upon them, for they reside in Chicago, attending to their
cattle commission at the Union Stock Yards, coming to Goldfield
only on an occasional visit.
People never tire of telling about the famous Mohawk. Like a
beacon light on a hill, the towering gallows frames of the Hayes &
Monnette lease which produced millions of wealth, are pointed to
with pride by all residents of Goldfield, and seldom does a sight-
seeing traveler arrive without making a pilgrimage to the Mecca
of all miners. Oft-told as the story has been, it is being continually
repeated. It allows of no exaggeration. There is wealth with a
super-abundance that is inestimable. How men, human men, were
fortunate enough to gather it all for themselves, is beyond the
average mind to grasp. They dug, 'tis true; but then other men
dig, too. Why do not they get it also? They dig close by. Why
is it that the Hayes and Monnette crowd got so much gold, while
the others, in comparison, get so little?
This is the way people talk. Perhaps they reckon not that
"Fortune favors the brave." When the truth becomes known it will
be found that the "big four," Hayes and Monnette crowd, sank deep
shafts and drove long drifts into the rock when others with less
energy and perseverance would have desisted in despair. The
history of their endeavors and final success is replete with incidents
of depleted exchequers and persistent efforts towards replenishment.
As the story goes, unvarnished with the glamor of rumor,
G. H. Hayes first obtained, on September 1, 1905, lessee's privileges
on a block of ground 373 by 700 feet on the south end of Mohawk
claim No. 2 from the Goldfield Mohawk Mining Company. He began
digging carefully, though extensively as his limited circumstances
would permit.
Finally, as his funds became lower, there being a constant
expenditure and nothing coming in, he began searching for a partner
who had the necessary wherewithal. He met M. J. Monnette one day
when the clouds hovered darkest, and in a few words stated his
position.
Mr. Monnette, who had operated in Cripple Creek, recognized
in Mr. Hayes a man of exceptional mining ability. He took an
interest, and work progressed, but with no ore, until the money
furnished by Monnette was about exhausted.
About this time, J. W. Smith and Harry Benedict, cattlemen
of Chicago, came to Goldfield. Mr. Smith had some interests in
Goldfield, and he was represented by Monnette. Benedict came along
with Smith, to look over the country and take a chance, if anything
good presented itself. After looking over Smith's interests, on the
edge of the district, Monnette took them to the Mohawk ground,
where, he said, he had a "hole." He presented the situation to
them. A half-interest was offered to them for $5,000. They went
back to town. Smith and Benedict decided, after talking the matter
870 MONNETT FAMILY GENEALOGY
over, that it was too long a shot. No one had found any ore in
the neighborhood.
On the train, just before reaching Mina, they reverted to the
Hayes-Monnette proposition, and as if by common impulse they
both exclaimed that they had certainly made a mistake, and should
have closed the deal. A wire was sent from Mina that they had
reconsidered their action, and for Hayes and Monnette to come to
Truckee on a certain day, meet them with the papers on their way
back from San Francisco, and they would take the interest provided
that Mr. Hayes would continue looking after the mining end of the
partnership. They were met as per arrangement, and the deal
closed. "And that is how close we came to losing a fortune," said
Harry Benedict, as he leaned back in his chair with a long breath,
while telling his story. The deal was made October 26, 1905. This
left all four with a quarter interest each.
"Work then progressed rapidly, and as Jack London describes it,
"the goose hung high." The sha''t was continued from the 80-foot
level, where a desultory drift had been mined through a large body
of low-grade ore to the depth of 225 feet. Here another drift was
run for 100 feet, but the hopeful miners failed to find any high
grade ore. Not disheartened, but somewhat in doubt, a council was
held by Hayes and Monnette, their partners being many miles away.
The conclusion was to go up the shaft and begin drifting in at a
point 150 feet from the surface.
At this point in the sinking, Hayes had wanted to drift on the
big body of low-grade ore then in evidence, believing that it would
narrow down to a good-sized high-grade vein, and he had cut a
station at the 80-foot point with that in view, but he had been dis-
suaded. He now returned to demonstrate his theory.
Hardly had the miners fired their first round of shots, when lo!
and behold, the long-expected bonanza was at hand. Here was ore
that needed no assayer's test. Sulphide ore which, by its very
weignt and dull yellow color in the glare of the candle light told that
it was rich in gold. As the miners pushed inwards with their work
the discovery became even more startling. It was one monstrous
ore chamber that had apparently neither walls, tops nor bottom.
Ore everywhere! Ore enough to satisfy a Croesus. More ore than
could be mined before the expiration of the lease.
Such is the story of how the "big four" found their world record-
breaking mine. It has made of them millionaires. It had produced
since the beginning of summer approximately $5,000,000. The scene
underground, where the miners were night and day extracting the
ore, may be likened to "Aladdin's cave." There are three huge
caverns 100 feet high and sixty feet wide. Every pound of the ore
was of a high-grade shipping quality, valued in bulk, as it was mined
and laden into railroad cars, at from $200 to $300 per ton, after it
had been gone through for the "high-grade" ore, which was saved
for a separate shipment, the returns for which will be seen
in the reproduction by photograph of the settlement sheet and check,
which will be found accompanying this article. When it is under-
stood that from 100 to 200 tons of ore, running from $200 to $300 per
ton, were hoisted every twenty-four hours, some idea of the total
production may be formed; and so well was the mine managed that,
although there were several hundred men working against time,
employed steadily underground, not a serious accident occurred
during the life of the lease — not a life lost nor a limb sacrificed.
And the condition of the mine, when turned over to the owners,
brought forth their hearty commendation. The property had not
been "gutted" nor was there lack of timbers in the various workings.
Mr. Hayes had worked that mine as if it belonged to himself. As
an evidence of the cordiality and good-will existing between the leas-
ers and the owners, the following incident may be related: When
the hour and the minute on which the lease expired had arrived.
CARTOON APPEARING AT THE TIME OF THE GOLD EXCITEMENT
OF 1906, GOLDFIELD, NEVADA, CARICATURING
MERVIN' JEREMIAH MONNETTE
871
FAMOUS MOHAWK MINE 873
the general manager of the Mohawk was on the ground prepared
for the transfer. The superintendent for Hayes mentioned the fact
that he had about fifty tons of ore broken down, which he wished
he might have been able to hoist. Manager Finch asked what it was
worth and was told that it ran about $200 per ton, or $10,000 in all.
Mr. Finch said the minute had arrived when he had to take posses-
sion of the mine, but that, as an evidence of good will which the
company entertained for the leasers, he would not only give them
the ore but would hoist it for them also on the company's own time.
HAYES-MONNETTE LEASE.
A shipment from the Hayes and Monnette lease was received at
the Selby smelter, by express, on January 7. As the high grade had
accumulated, it was stored in the vaults of the John S. Cook & Co.
Bank. The net amount of ore received, deducting moisture, sacks,
etc., was 95,537 pounds, or about 47% tons. The smelter settled on
a basis of 609.61435 ounces per ton in gold and 75.386 ounces silver.
There was about 2 per cent, copper, for which the smelter did not
allow. The gold was paid for at the rate of $20 per ounce, showing
it to be of the very finest quality, and the silver was figured at the
price current on January 21. After deducting express charges, assay-
ing, refining and treatment charges, the Selby smelter, on January
21, turned over to G. H. Hayes, representing the leasers, a check for
the sum of $574,958.39.
According to the authorities at the Selby smelter, this is the
richest shipment for its size ever sent to a smelter in the world's
history of mining, and establishes a record for all countries and all
times. At this writing (Jan. 29) it is not known just what was the
exact total production of the Hayes-Monnette lease, as a number of
cars are still out and unsettled for, which will bring many thousand
dollars; but Mr. Hayes says it will not vary more than a few thou-
sand dollars either way from FIVE MILLION DOLLARS.
That the men who discovered this storehouse of wealth which
Nature has hidden for countless centuries have made history in
Goldfield, is obvious. Their find has given impetus to others to sink
nearby with the result that new bonanzas have been discovered on
the continuation of their ledge which are likewise producing millions
of dollars. It has given an impetus to the stock market and has
brought a rush of gold seekers to Goldfield such as seldom seen
before. As the "big foui-" glances over the accounts of their invest-
ment, which figured not more than $25,000 in all, well may it be
said that Dame Fortune has treated them kindly.
Able men all, men who ventured and succeeded; they have won
immense wealth that will last during their lifetime and keep their
children's children from ever being in want.
As their famous lease drew to a close they acquired other min-
ing interests, intending to remain and develop the Field of Gold
which had so lavishly given forth its yellow metal.
At the time of the intense excitement in Goldfield, and in testimony
of his business sagacity and of the popular esteem in which he was held,
the following doggerel appeared in one of the local papers, characterizing
Mervin' Jeremiah Monnette :
CINCH'EM MONNETTE.
"Now this is the story of Cinch'em Monnette,
Who blew into town with a fortune — to get;
He was there with a jolly rotund of physique.
But his pocket showed only a narrow paystreak.
What he knew about mining would go in the eye
Of a circumspect gnat who might be passing by;
But a sign on the Mohawk ground reading 'To Let,'
Looked good to the jovial Cinch'em Monnette.
874 MONNETT FAMILY GENEALOGY
So with Hayes and some others he started a hole,
And they sunk a deep shaft and they sunk a fat roll.
They were short a big wad, but were long on their grit;
They were ready to break, but not ready to quit;
But when down to the last hundred bucks in the pile
And the limit was reached, with their assets a smile,
A chaw plugged a hole up and fired a shot
And you'd think that I smoked, if I told what they got.
It might sound paradoxical, although it is true,
But the deeper they went, correspondingly grew
Their big pile of high-grade in golden array —
Quite enough to provide for the rainiest day.
And they tell me, who know, when it rains or it pours,
That Monnette pulls the blinds, so he can't see out-doors;
And that means peace of mind in the everyday strife.
For Cinch'em possesses meal tickets for life.
At the finish, when all of the boys quit the shift.
And the good Foreman Gabriel gives them a lift.
And they ask of Saint Peter where he got the dust
To top off the gates so they wouldn't show rust;
He'll probably wink with a knowing old look
And turn to the M's in his big reference book.
Then show them the entry marked down 'The Best Bet,'
Saying, 'That is some high-grade brought up by Monnette.'
XXXVII.
SHOOTING THE RAPIDS: A MONNET ACHIEVEMENT
O EDWARD REGAN MONETT belongs the honor
and achievement of making- the second voyage ever
made in the course of American exploration down
the Grand Canyon of the Colorado River. The stu-
dents of history will remark that this feat was first
performed by Major J. W. Powell (1834-1902), Amer-
ican geologist and Director of the U. S. Geological
Survey (1881-1894). He conducted in 1868 a perilous
exploration of the Grand Canyon of the Colorado (1). His party of
ten people employed three months in going through the Canyon and the
journey was fraught with great dangers and hardships. This was the
first attempt to go upon the river at that point, yet it was not at all com-
parable in either hazard or courage with that of Edward Regan Monett.
Edward Regan Monett is a son of Andrew Lake Monett and wife
Mary Regan, and to the author is due the working out in part of a most
remarkable incident, containing the romance of a long-lost boy and the
reunion after many years of separation from his parents.
A short report of the daring adventures of Edward Regan Monett
is given by him in a letter to the compiler, which, because of its personal
touch and strong interest, is repeated here in full :
"Kennett, Cal., 10-2-'08.
Dear Sir:
"I am pleased to state that after a long delay, I am able to let
you have the desired information. In the November number of the
Wide World Magazine there is an account of the trip. I thought that
Russell would write the story himself. But as writing is out of his
line he gave up the job. As the story is short on dates I wrote to
Russell for some of the more important ones. On the 20th of Sep-
tember we left Green River, Utah. It was Friday also. After four
days' travel we arrived at the Junction of the Green and Grand
Rivers, which forms the Colorado. A few miles below the head of
the Colorado, Cataract Canyon commences. In the first 40 miles of
the canyon, I was capsized twice, hung up on several rocks and
punctured several holes in my boat. Prom the end of Cataract Can-
yon to the beginning of the Marble Canyon, at Lee's Ferry 140 miles
below, we had a quiet river to travel on. The only dividing line
between the Marble and Grand Canyons is the Little Colorado,
which enters through a narrow break in the Canyon walls. The two
canyons' length is 380 miles. Leaving Lee's Ferry on the 13th of
December we arrived at Bright Angel Trail on the 2nd of January.
After staying at the El Tovar Hotel four days, and in the meantime
(1.) The Americana, and The New International Encyclopedia, p. 331
875
876 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
confiscating an awful lot of good eating matter, as our appetites
were very good at that time, we left on the 7th. A few miles below
Bright Angel we had another bad accident with our only surviving
boat. After unloading all provisions and bedding on the left bank at
the head of a bad rapid we crossed to the right bank and attempted
to let the boat down by ropes, but two men are not enough to do
that kind of work with, as the boat broke away. After following
the boat for nearly a mile, swimming and climbing over ledges, we
were so exhausted that we had to give up. As we were on the right
bank and our clothes and provisions were on the left bank, we had
to swim across to them. After changing clothes and getting some-
thing to eat we climbed to the top of the Granite where we struck
a trail and followed it to an old prospector's cabin a few miles
below, where we received a glad welcome. Following a small stream
that flowed past his cabin down to its junction with the river where
there was a rapid with a big eddy at the bottom we found the boat,
badly broken and torn but still afloat. After several days spent in
repairing and getting the provisions down to the boat, the prospector
loaning us a light boat to do that with, we started out, arriving at
the Needles on the 8th of February. The writer made the state-
ment that we were the only men who ever made the trip. He made
that statement on his own hook. There is no doubt in my mind that
Major Powell and R. B. Stanton made the trip, so please don't lead
any one to believe that we are the only ones, for we are not.
"Sorry to have kept you waiting so long. Hoping that this will
be all the dates, etc., required, although ready to give more in case
you need them, I remain,
"With best regards. Yours truly,
"E. R. MONETT."
A full account of the voyage down the Grand Canyon will be re-
produced here as admirably presented by a writer of note, Mr. David
Allen (1).
A DARING VOYAGE DOWN THE GRAND CANYON.
By David Allen.
An account of a unique feat accomplished by two intrepid
miners who, in frail row-boats, made a trip which has never been
performed in its entirety by water — a voyage down the rock-strewn
torrent of the Colorado River, where it burrows thousands of feet
below the surface of the earth in a series of tremendous gorges, the
most famous of which is the Grand Canyon. Time and again the
two men faced death in the boiling rapids, but eventually they
emerged in safety after a journey of seven hundred and fifty miles,
lasting over three months.
Everybody has heard of Niagara Falls and the terrible rapids
which the tortured waters of the river form below the great cascade.
The Niagara, however, is a mere creek in size compared with
another American stream, the Colorado, which may well be called a
river of mystery, partly because of the strange region through which
it passes and partly because so little is known about it. Unlike the
Niagara, the Colorado is far away from civilization. Making its
devious way through inaccessible mountains and arid deserts, very
few human beings live near it. But the Colorado flows under the
earth rather than on the top; for hundreds of miles it rushes
through vast gorges thousands of feet in depth. The greatest gorge
of all is well called the Grand Canyon of the Colorado.
(1) Published in The Wide World Magazine, Volume 22, No. 127, Novem-
ber, 1908, pages 65 et seq {qui videt.) By courtesy of the publishers, The
International News Company, some of the illustrations of that article are in-
serted here.
EDWARD REGAN MONETT
INTREPID EXPLORER OF THE GRAND CANYON OF
THE COLORADO IN THE WINTER OF 1907-8
877
SHOOTING THE RAPIDS 879
The Grand Canyon, however, is only one of a series of mighty
clefts in which the river has literally buried itself. The bottoms are
so rugged, so strewn with great rocks and boulders, that only in
a few places does the current flow smoothly. For miles and miles
the surface of the water is a mass of foaming wave-tops, tossed
ceaselessly to and fro amid the rocky obstructions, forming currents
and fierce eddies beside which the famous Niagara whirlpool seems
insignificant.
There are places where the surface of the Colorado is seven
thousand five hundred feet below the brink of the gorge, and at
nearly every point it is close on six thousand feet. Looking across
from one edge of the canyon to the other the distance seems to
the novice to be two miles. Say so to one of the guides or trailsmen
and he may smile, for at Bright Angel trail the width is no less
than thirteen miles, while the tourist who stands on the brink at
Grand View and looks directly across covers with the glance a
distance of eighteen miles. The eye is indeed deceptive here, for if
you descend to what is known as the top of the inner gorge and
look down upon the river the Colorado appears to be a muddy
creek twenty or twenty-five feet wide. But these black walls of
granite, which descend almost vertically from the place where you
stand, are actually four times the height of Niagara's famous
gorge, being nearly fourteen hundred feet sheer, and the river itself
is over a hundred and fifty feet wide.
Yet, spite of its fierce current and deadly, rock-strewn rapids,
men have dared to attempt to float down this semi-subterranean
river in boats. They have tried it, but only two such adventurers
can say that they did it successfully and can prove their story by
photographs. These men, who have accomplished a feat that
seemed to be impossible, are Charles Russell and E. R. Monett, two
American gold miners. Away back in 1869 the famous explorer
Powell tried to navigate the river with an expedition consisting
of four boats and eight men, but most of the boats were wrecked
long before the end of the gorge was reached, and in several places
they dared not trust to the waters, but carried their crafts bodily
around the dangerous passages. Twenty years after Major Powell
made the attempt, Stanton, another explorer, tried it with three boats
and twelve men, but his party did not complete the journey by
water. Since then several other expeditions have risked their lives;
and in some cases men have gone into those grim and gloomy gorges
and never been heard of again.
Russell and Monett expected to have a companion named
Leper in their adventure, but, as will be noted, Loper met with such
disaster early in the trip that he left them. How the trio conceived
the daring exploit is worth the telling. The plan, according to
Russell, originated several years ago in the mind of Russell's com-
panion, Loper, while the two men were working in a mine at Crip-
ple Creek. In 1893 Loper had been attracted to the San Juan
River, a tributary of the Colorado, in southeastern Utah, by the
excitement created by the discovery of placer gold there. He had
never forgotten his experience, and confided to Russell his belief
that the Grand Canyon of the Colorado offered proportionately
greater chances of much richer placer mining. The two men planned
to make their start in the spring of 1900, but the dangers and
almost insurmountable difficulties of the task they had so lightly
undertaken slowly became apparent to them, and they finally de-
cided to wait until they were properly equipped in point of money
and information. At the outset they found that they must get at
least one more companion if they were to be successful — and four
men were preferable to three. According to Russell, their eight
years' search for a partner disclosed no individual with the neces-
sary qualifications who was willing to make the trip.
880 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Consequently it was not until April, 1907, that their long-laid
plans began to materialize. Loper met Monett — a boy in appear-
ance, not seemingly strong and unusually quiet — at the Mohawk
Mine in Goldfield. But that Monett was not young in courage, at
least — and not as weak as a casual glance revealed — was presently
evidenced when the young man expressed not only a willingness
to share the dangers of the trip with the other two, but urged
as proof of his strength his work in the mines — a daily physical
test, calling for no little endurance. Loper notified Russell, then
foreman of a mine near Prescott, that the third man had at last
been found, and a meeting was arranged for Green River, Utah,
early in September. To this point were shipped the row-boats
Russell and Loper had determined to pin their faith to, together
with a three months' supply of provisions.
Realizing that the loss of the boats meant failure and perhaps
loss of life, the explorers took great care to secure suitable crafts.
They were designed to be light, yet strong, each large enough to
hold one man in addition to the food and clothing composing his
outfit. Each boat was sixteen feet long, with steel ribs covered with
a tough wooden "skin," which was still further protected by a
covering of stout canvas.
To prevent them being swamped in the boiling rapids the boats
were covered with decks made of steel sheets carefully riveted
together so that the joints would be water-tight. A hole just large
enough to admit a man's body was left in the center, and when the
voyager took his seat at the oars flaps of heavy cloth were stretched
around his body extending to the edges of the cavity. Each craft
had a reservoir full of air built into either end, like a lifeboat, to
give it more buoyancy. The little fleet bore the names of Arizona,
Utah and Nevada, the respective states from which the intrepid
trio hailed.
On the Green River in Utah, one of the sources of the Colorado,
the men launched their craft and began their strange voyage. They
were four days in reaching the Colorado, having to travel about
a hundred and twenty-five miles. It was not difl[icult to tell when
the Colorado was reached, for almost immediately they plunged
into what is known as the Little Cataract Canyon, where the smooth
waters abruptly ended. For forty-one miles they were swirled and
thrown about in the grip of angry currents. Luckily Russell and
Monett came out safely, but Loper came to grief. Their experience
is thus described by Russell:
"The rapids presented a terrifying appearance, the rushing,
roaring water, beaten into foam as it plunged over the rocks, rolling
in waves five and ten feet high at the foot. These extended for a
hundred yards and more before they became quieter, and ended in
swirling whirlpools. Hardly does the water quiet down when it
takes another plunge, so close are the rapids together. This was
my first experience in shooting rapids. I seemed to go very slowly
until quite near the brink, when my speed was suddenly accelerated
and over I plunged, the boat taking a stiff angle downward as she
went over, only to rise abruptly as she climbed the next wave.
Then came another pitch downward for the succeeding billow, but
this she did not climb. The wave combed back fiercely and the
stern end of the boat plunged under the water, almost taking my
breath away as it swept clear across the boat. She rose nicely,
however, and came up on top of the next one easily. We were
soon through the worst part, and pulled into the eddy.
"Before long we entered upon the worst part of the canyon.
Rapids Fourteen, Fifteen, and Sixteen are so close together that
they must be run without stopping, as there is practically no quiet
water between them; and so rocky is Number Sixteen that it
seems impossible to get through at all. Loper proposed to run it
with his boat, the Arizona, while we watched the result. He han-
GRAND CANYON OF THE COLORADO
AS SEEN BY EDWARD REGAN MONETT
IN THE WINTER OF 1907-8
881
SHOOTING THE RAPIDS 883
died the craft very dexterously, being an excellent oarsman, and
was successful in striking the only place in Rapid Sixteen that
a boat could pass through. But even here the current dashed
hard against a huge rock, taking a vertical drop of four or five
feet off to one side. Loper found it impossible to keep the boat
away from this boulder and she was swept heavily against it.
She turned almost on end, but luckily, the water was deep and she
came up like a fish. After seeing Loper's experience Monett and
myself were fearful of our ability to get through, and Loper
bravely volunteered to bring our boats through, which feat he
accomplished in safety."
When they had pulled themselves together and looked over the
little fleet it was found that Loper's boat had been unfitted for
further service by the collision with the rock, and the greater part
of his supplies lost. After a consultation it was decided that the
others should leave their unfortunate partner at a little settlement
just below the cataract and proceed. Russell and Monett, pushing
ahead, put in many days prospecting along the shores of Glen
Canyon. They waited for Loper at Lee's Ferry, a Mormon settle-
ment, more than twice as long as the time agreed upon. Then, as
there were no signs of him, they determined to go on without
him. Friday, the 13th of the month, had no terrors for the intrepid
pair, and they started off down the river on the morning of that
day, with the Marble Canyon acting as an introduction to the
Grand Canyon below. In dwelling on this stage of their journey
Russell seemed to lose sight entirely of the remarkable nerve both
men showed in going through what is admittedly the wildest part
of tne river without the third companion who, at the outset, had
seemed absolutely indispensable to the successful accomplishment of
the trip. In seven days they had passed the length of the roaring
stream through the perpendicular walls of Marble Canyon, towering
up on either side to an average height of three thousand feet, and
had come safely through the worst rapids up to that point. At one
place there were fifty-seven rapids to be negotiated in quick suc-
cession, some of them having falls from sixteen to twenty feet deep.
Entering the Grand Canyon, for the first fifteen miles below
the entrance of the Little Colorado they found the water compara-
tively quiet. From this point onward they found, however, that
their way was threatened by the worst falls they had thus far
met. But the good luck which had attended them from the start
still prevailed, and they managed to force their way without damage
to either boat down over the almost continuous cataracts. Christ-
mas found them only fifteen miles above Bright Angel trail.
In describing the manner in which they celebrated the great
day, Russell remarked, casually, that they "certainly hung up
their stockings — to dry." From beginning to end of their journey
the adventurers had been obliged to depend for fuel entirely on
such driftwood as they could find lodged in eddies and on the rocky
shores. They spent more than one night in clothes soaked through
with the icy water of the Colorado, with no fire to warm them.
Their Christmas camp, however, was a narrow strip of sand, with
a greater supply of driftwood at hand than they had found at any
point along the river. Immediately below this camping place, and
continuing for the succeeding ten miles, the river dashes through
a troubled stretch, the most perilous section of which is known
as the "Sockdolager Rapid." To make matters worse, Russell
found it impossible to follow his usual custom of "picking a trail"
through these rapids. When possible the elder man climbed
along the precipitous sides of the canyon beside each cataract,
leaving Monett above the rough water in charge of the two boats.
In this manner Russell could observe the most dangerous places
through the rapids and chart a course accordingly. But in this
ten-mile stretch the granite walls rise sheer and smooth for the first
884 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
fifteen hundred feet, and Russell could find no footholds, so that
the men faced the necessity of "shooting" unknown waters.
Russell led the way in his boat, swinging it into the boiling
current stern first — his own method of taking each cataract —
making the frail craft respond to his will when possible by a
forward pull on one or the other of his oars. After the first
minute the cockpit in which each man sat, shut off from the rest of
the boat by water-tight compartments, was filled to the gunwales
with icy water, in which the oarsmen were compelled to remain.
The boats dashed through one wave only to plunge into another.
With less than a quarter of a mile still to be covered before the less
vicious water below was reached, Russell heard his companion
cry out in terror from behind, but before he could turn to ascer-
tain the cause he was driven into smooth water. Mooring his boat
at the foot of the rapids as quickly as possible, Russell half climbed,
half waded, along the shore of the river and made his way back.
Here was disaster indeed! Monett's boat had been thrown by a
heavy wave into a cleft between two jagged rocks. The craft was
wedged in so tightly that he could have done little to release her
if she had been "high and dry," but as it was he was literally a
prisoner in the rushing waters, and how to rescue him was the
question to be answered — and answered quickly. How Russell per-
formed this brave feat is best told in his own words:
"Monett, with his boat wedged tightly between two rocks,
whose tops were about a foot below the sweeping water, was
hanging desperately to the gunwales of the little craft — his body
straightened out horizontally by the rush of the current. The boat
was completely wrecked, but when I threw the rope to him I was
astonished to see the boy carefully work his way closer to the
craft and begin to tie its contents securely to the one means of
saving his own life.
"So loud was the roar of the rapids that it was useless for me
to yell to him to let the provisions go and save himself. Four
times he made me haul sides of bacon and sacks of beans through
the thirty feet of rushing water between him and the shore
before he finally caught the rope himself and let me drag him to
safety. He had been in the water more than twenty minutes, and
was nearly exhausted when I helped him to his feet."
The loss of the boat seemed at first to mark the end of their
attempt to equal the record of their predecessors, but Monett in-
sisted that they should try the plan of carrying him astride on
the stern of the surviving boat. "If we strike too rough water I
can always swing overboard," he urged, "and we've needed a drag
that wouldn't get fouled in the rocks all along."
So the adventurers continued; Monett managed to keep a grip
on the covered deck while Russell navigated the frail craft through
the foaming torrents stern first. It was a case of "get out or die,"
as they put it afterwards, for they could not possibly scale the black
walls that rose on either side for thousands of feet as sheer as
a stone falls through the air. They might abandon the boat and
work their way up to some rocky shelf, but they stood an excellent
chance of starving if they found farther progress impossible. Thus
began one of the most remarkable exploits in the history of
adventure. For several days they dodged in and out of the rapids,
but finally reached the little stretch of smooth water where the
river flows past Bright Angel trail. At noon one day, about two
weeks after the second shipwreck, a party of tourists were eating
their luncheon by the river-side; they saw two men in one little
row-boat swing out of the rapids two hundred yards up-stream and
row leisurely towards them. In the thirty years that tourists have
visited the bottom of the canyon at this point it is safe to assert
that not one ever saw a sight like this. Two horses were placed
at the disposal of the explorers, whose clothes were torn and soaking
GRAND CANYON OF THE COLORADO
ONE OF THE HAZARDOUS EXPERIENCES OF THE ADVENTURERS
885
SHOOTING THE RAPIDS 887
wet, while their faces were covered with many weeks' growth of
beard.
They had planned to climb out of the canyon at Bright Angel
to send and receive letters, but they had no intention of remaining
here. With all their provisions now confined to the limited quarters
of one boat, and with other incentives to make them push on with
all speed possible, it was with difficulty that they were persuaded
to remain at the hotel three days. During their stay here they
were feted and made the heroes of the hour by the guests. Through
it all they displayed an equanimity and unfailing good nature which
surprised those who expected to find these ragged adventurers rather
taciturn than talkative. Three days later the entire community
accompanied the two men to the river's edge and bade them an
enthusiastic farewell as they pushed off into midstream and headed
down river once more.
Below Bright Angel they had more thrilling experiences, for
one of the ugliest canyons had to be "rushed," as Russell puts it.
Here they went through no fewer than fifteen different rapids in
a distance of twenty-five miles. Several times Monett was torn
from the boat by monster waves, but being an expert swimmer and
very strong he managed to keep himself from being drowned or
dashed upon the rocks, although his escapes were miraculous. At
length they emerged from the last gorge at the little town of
Needles, California, where their appearance excited the utmost
astonishment. They had started on the journey with clean-shaven
faces, but their hair and beards had grown until Russell and Mo-
nett looked twenty years older. Their clothing was stained by ex-
posure to the weather and torn by the rough usage they had
experienced, and they appeared far more like tramps than the
heroes they had proved themselves to be. Well they had earned
the right to hoist the "flag of victory" on their little craft, even
though it was only the remains of a cotton undershirt tied to a
pole. During the last part of the voyage the gunwale of the boat
was swung against a ledge with such force that the steel deck was
torn from its fastenings, and, to lighten the craft and keep her
from sinking they had to pull off the useless sheets and throw them
overboard.
During this unique voyage they floated down no less than seven
hundred and fifty miles of the Colorado, traversing over twenty
gorges whose walls ranged from three thousand to seven thousand
feet — over a mile — in height. While the Grand Canyon and its
divisions was the longest of the gorges, extending for three hundred
miles, they also' ran the Marble Canyon — a gorge seventy-five
miles long. The last abyss from which they emerged was Black
Canyon. At this point they came to the first settlement of human
beings they had found on the banks of the Colorado since leaving
Lee's Ferry over three months before, for the Bright Angel trail
is several miles away from any dwelling.
The men say that they were able to accomplish their exploit
only by doing the exact opposite from what a boatman usually
does. They let their boats go stern first down stream instead of
bow first, and pulled their oars against the current. In other
words, they kept rowing away from their destination, and up instead
of down river. They followed this plan because, as Russell said,
it enabled them to see where they were going. The current and
rapids propelled the boats so swiftly that they merely used the
oars for steering. Thus they avoided rocks and points on shore
upon which the craft would otherwise have struck and been battered
to pieces.
XXXVIII.
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY
NE or more lines of the Monnet Family are closely allied
by intermarriage with several German' families which
were immigrant to Pennsylvania, and, as will be fre-
quently noted in the genealogical lines in Division B,
scarcely a Monnet lineage appears to which a German
name is not of occasional appearance. It is true that
other colonies received settlements of German emi-
grants, but Pennsylvania received by far the
greatest number.
To one student of German emigration, more than any other, is the
genealogist indebted for his fundamental lines of research in Pennsyl-
vania. In his "Collection of Upwards of Thirty Thousand Names of
German, Swiss, Dutch, French and Other Immigrants in Pennsylvania
From 1727 to 1776, with a statement of the names of ships whence they
sailed, and the date of their arrival at Philadelphia, etc." (First Ed. 1856,
now Revised) Prof. I. Daniel Rupp has given the Americans of German
descent a most valuable compilation. The introduction to the book pre-
sents its historical trend in the following language (p. 1) :
"Love of fame, the desire to enlarge their dominion,
Eager to sway the scepter over subjugated nations,
influenced the ancient Germans to leave their hearths and to achieve
conquests, thus proving themselves in days of yore, "as in the Middle
Ages, Herren der Welt (Lords of the World). At different periods
various causes and diverse motives induced them to abandon their
Vaterland. Since 1606 millions have left their homes, the dearest
spots on earth, whither the heart always turns. Religious persecu-
tion and political oppression drove thousands to Pennsylvania — to
the asylum for the harassed and depressed sons and daughters of
the relics of the Reformation, whither William Penn himself united
the persecuted of every creed and religious opinion.
From 1682 to 1776 Pennsylvania was the central point of emi-
gration from Germany, France and Switzerland. Penn's liberal
views and the illiljeral course of the government of New York to-
wards the Germans induced many to come to this province.
In the first period of twenty years, from 1682 to 1702, com-
paratively few Germans arrived — not above two hundred families.
They located principally at Germantown. ********
The period from 1702 to 1727 marks an era in the early German
emigration. Between forty and fifty thousand left their native
country — "their hearths where soft affections dwell." The unpar-
alleled ravages and desolations by the troops of Louis XIV, under
Turenne, were the stern prelude to bloody persecutions. To escape
888
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 889
the dreadful sufferings awaiting them German and other Protestants
(1) emigrated to the English colonies in America (2). * * *
From 1735 settlements in Pennsylvania multiplied rapidly;
extended over vast regions west of the Saosquahanaunk (Susque-
hanna), whither the Scotch-Irish had led the way. *****
The Kau-ta-tin-chunk (the Kittatiny or Blue Mountain), ex-
tending from the Delaware hundreds of miles westward, was not
an unsurmountable barrier. That they crossed, and laid out farms
where, shortly afterwards, they, their wives and children were ex-
posed to the torch, hatchet and scalping knife of the savages, and
their midnight assault and slaughter. Hundreds fell victims to
the relentlessly ci'uel savage along the Blue Mountains, south and
north of them, and along the Susquehanna as far north as Penn's
Creek, from 1754 to 1763, and even at a later period. Among the
massacred were many Germans — more than three hundred in all.
Along the same mountains, within the limits of Berks, Lebanon
and Dauphin County — Germans massacred were RBICHELS-
DoRFER, et al (forty names in all), (p. 17).
Among the names collected by Prof. Rupp, with date of arrival and
name of ships in which they came, appear the following:
1. "Sept. 26, 1737, Palatines imported in the ship Saint Andrew
Galley, John Stedman, Master, from Rotterdam, last from Cowes:
GEORG SCHISSLER, sen.
GEORG SCHISSLER, jr." (p. 108).
2. "Oct. 5, 1737, Palatines, in all 231, imported in the bilander ,
Townshead, Thomas Thompson, Master, from Amsterdam, last
from Cowes:
Johannes Schlegel" (p. 110).
3. "Oct. 8, 1737, Palatines imported in the ship Charming Polly,
of London, Charles Stedman, Master, from Rotterdam, last from
Plymouth:
ANDREAS HAGENBUCH" (p. 112).
4. "Sept. 16, 1738, Palatines imported in the Elizabeth, Alex-
ander Hope, Master, from Rotterdam, last from Deal, Eng.:
Johan Adam Shisler (p. 120).
Ernestus Schlegel" (p. 121).
5. "Oct. 17, 1741, Palatines imported in the ship Molly, Thos.
Oliver, Commander, from Rotterdam, last from Deal:
MICHAEL BORACKER" (Braucher) (p. 149).
6. "Sept. 21, 1742, foreigners imported in the ship Francis and
Elizabeth, George North, Master, from Rotterdam, last from Deal:
JOHAN GEORG SCHtJSSLER" (p. 156).
7. "Sept. 24, 1742, foreigners imported in the ship Robert and
Alice, Martley Cussack, Master, from Rotterdam, last from Cowes:
JOHANN GEORG SCHISSLER" (p. 157).
8. "Nov. 2, 1744, foreigners imported in the ship Friendship,
John Mason, Captain, from Rotterdam, last from Cowes:
Johann Schlogel" (p. 171).
(1) In his book appear many Huguenot names, and it should be kept in
mind that many Huguenot emigrants settled in Pennsylvania.
(2) Prof. Rupp made a collection of the names of German emigrants, em-
bracing the period from 1682 to 1727, but it was never published.
890 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
9. "Sept. 15, 1748, foreigners imported in the Two Brothers,
Thomas Arnott. Master, from Rotterdam, last from Portsmouth :
Johannes Schlegel" (p. 185).
rSame name appears twice in list.)
10. "Oct. 16, 1751, ship Duke of Wirtemberg, Montpelier, Cap-
tain, from Rotterdam, last from Cowes:
Georg Adam Schlegel,
Christophel Schlegel" (p. 268).
11. "Sept. 22, 1752, ship Halifax, Thomas Coatan, Captain, from
Rotterdam, last from Cowes:
John Jacob Brucher" (p. 275).
12. "Oct. 11. 1752. ship Forest, Paterick Ouchterlony, Captain,
from Rotterdam, last from Portsmouth:
Johann Adam Schissler" (p. 286).
13. "Sept. 28, 1753, ship Halifax, Thomas Coatan. Captain, from
Rotterdam, last from Cowes:
Johannes Achenbach" (Hagenbach) (p. 314).
14. "Oct. 16, 1754, ship Peggy, James Abercrombie, Captain, from
Rotterdam, last from Cowes, inhabitants from the Palatinate and
Wirtemberg:
JOHN GEORG. BROUCHER" (p. 338).
15 "Oct. 20, 1764, ship Richmond, Charles Young Husband, Cap-
tain, from Rotterdam:
Valentine Hackenbach,
Hans. Georg. Hagenbach" (p. 362).
16. "Sept. 9, 1765, ship Chance, Charles Smith, Master, from
Rotterdam, last from Cowes:
Johannes Schissler" (p. 370).
17. "Oct. 16, 1766, ship Palladium, Richard Hunter, Master,
from Lisbon, Portugal:
Erhard Schlagel" (p. 376).
18. "Oct. 10, 1768, ship Minerva, Thomas Arnott, Master, from
Rotterdam, last from Portsmouth:
Michael Schiesler" (p. 384).
19. "Swiss and German Settlers in Lancaster County from 1709
to 1730:
CHRISTOPHER SCHLEGEL, 1709 (p. 436).
George Klein."
20. "Four hundred and sixty-five names of German, Dutch and
French inhabitants of Philadelphia County, who owned land and
paid quit-rents prior to 1734. Hanover Township:
"JOHAN REICHELSDoRFER, 100 acres.
CHRISTOPHER SCHLEGEL, 50 acres (p. 474).
Johan Isaac Klein" (p. 435).
A consideration will now be had of several of these German fami-
lies, based upon the foregoing- data, relative to their emigration and loca-
tion in the order of (1) York County, Pennsylvania, and (2) Berks and
Lancaster County locations.
(1) THE SLAGLE FAMILY.
As will be noted from preceding pages (ante, 397-9), CHRISTO-
PHERS SCHLEGEL was an immigrant to Pennsylvania and settled in
York County. The record (supra, 19 and 20) preserved by Prof. Rupp
shows he was in Lancaster County in the year 1709. He also appears in
LANDSCAPE VIEW, BERWICK TOWNSHIP, YORK COUNTY,
PENNSYLVANIA; LOOKING AWAY FROM THE FRONT
OF COLONEL HENRY^ SLAGLE'S HOME
891
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 893
the Newcastle County, Delaware, records earlier, and hence in all proba-
bility, settled there first.
Much data has been gathered concerning the Family, and it appears
quite well established that the name in Germany was von Schlegel, becom-
ing in the Colonies Schlegel, Slegel, Slagle or Slegal, and other varia-
tions ; that the ancestral home in Germany was in the Province of Saxony ;
that the family there was quite wealthy, aristocratic and very prominent
in afifairs of both Church and State ; and that the father of the American
emigrants was probably FREDERICK VON SCHLEGEL, nine sons of
whom emigrated to America, settling in Pennsylvania, Maryland and Vir-
ginia. Of these CHRISTOPHERS SCHLEGEL was undoubtedly one.
In support of these traditions it may be noted that the character and
thriftiness of the Slagles has been marked in America. They have been
uniformly wealthy and prosperous and ever building fine homes. JACOB^
SLAGLE, the Monnett ancestor, had in his possession for years family
plate of a great number of pieces and very valuable, and it was finally
destroyed by fire while owned by a descendant. CHRISTOPHERS
SCHLEGEL of York County, Pennsylvania, was the ancestor (grand-
father) of this JACOB^ SLAGLE, of Hampshire County, Virginia (1).
This has been proven in many ways, as full data exists of several
collateral lines, and if no other evidence obtained yet the strongest con-
firmation lies in the fact that in every generation of known descendants
of CHRISTOPHERS a Jacob Slagle appears, which is a very common
first name to the lineage.
Newcastle (Delaware) County records :
INDENTURE. 1 August, 1710. Wessell Alrick of the County
of New Castle upon Delaware Gentleman and Andrew Peterson
of Appoquinimink in the afd. County of New Castle Gentl. to
Christopher Sheagle of the afd. County of New Castle Yeoman for
One Hundred Pounds new money according to the Queen Proclama-
tion Messuage and Tract of Land in the said County
of New Castle Commonly Called Fish Point, containing two Hun-
dred and five Acres of Land.
Wessll. Alricks (Seal)
Andw. Peterson (Seal)
Witnesses: Valensz Anderson,
Jonathan Scuidgae (?)
Geo. Dekeyne.
Acknowledged, 19 August, 1710. Recorded, 15 August, 1764.
(Book W, Vol. 1. pp. 508-11.)
INDENTURE. 20 October, 1719. Evan Reice of White Clay
Creek in the County of Newcastle Yeoman to Christopher Sheaghe*
(1) The author is indebted to Mr. Daniel L. Slagle of Jefferson, Maryland,
Mr. Jacob W. Slagle of Baltimore, Miss Lucy Forney Bittenger of Philadelphia,
Pres. Robt. L. Slagle of the South Dakota State College of Brookings, South
Dakota, and Mr. George R. Prowell of York, Pennsylvania, the veteran historian
of York County, for many of the items presented and for the proof of this
ancestry.
894 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
of White Clay Creek in the County aforesaid Yeoman for Ninty
Pounds Good and Lawfull silver money of Amerikae .... tract
Containing one hundred and fifty Acres one Hundred Acres part
thereof Lying on Mill Creek & on the line of Latitia's Manor in
the County of Newcastle & the other fifty acres part
ye P. Tract Lying within the P. Manner.
Evan Reice (Seal)
Catherine Reice (Seal)
Witnesses: Christian Land,
Rose (her mark) Hill.
Acknowledged, 19 November, 1719. Recorded, 24 August, 1763.
(Book U, Vol. 1, pp. 555-6.)
*Also Sheagle.
INDENTURE. 1 May, 1722. Abraham Bickley of the City of
Philadelphia in the Province of Pennsylvania Merchant to Christo-
pher Sheagle of the County of New Castle on Delaware river Yeo-
man for forty-five pounds lawfull money of America .... tract
of land on west side of Dellaware River aforesaid and on the North
Side of the main branch of Christina Creek commonly called or
known by name of barren Point Containing two hundred acres.
Abraham Bickley (Seal)
Witnesses: John Richardson. Jas. Robinson.
Acknowledged, 21 May, 1723. Recorded, 11 May, 1724. (Book
G, Vol. 1, p. 42.)
INDENTURE. 31 March, 1719. Christopher Shegle of White
Clay Creek in the county of New Castle on Delaware yeoman to
Cornelius Toby of the same County Inholder for One hundred
pounds Silber Money of America . . . Tract of Land Situate in
the said County of New Castle formerly called ffish point Con-
taining Two hundred and five Acres of Land and Marsh (now in
actual possession of Cornelius Toby by Vertue of a Bargain and
Sale thereof made for one whole year by Indenture bearing date
the day before the date hereof and by force of the Statute for Trans-
ferring Uses into Possessions) being same tract which Wessell
Alricks and Andrew Peterson by their Deed of 1 August, 1710,
conveyed to Christopher Shegale.
Christopher Shegale (Seal)
Susanna X Shegle (Seal)
her mark and seal.
Witnesses: Jos. Wood,
Pat. Reilly,
Rowld. Fitz Gerald.
Acknowledged, 20 May, 1719. Recorded, December 19, 1763.
(Book W, Vol. 1, p. 105.)
INDENTURE. 10 October, 1724. Christopher Sheagle of the
County of New Castle upon Dellaware Yeoman to Jeremiah Shennan
of the County aforesaid Yeoman for Fiffty Pounds Currant Money
of America .... Tract of Land in White Clay Creek hundred
in the County of New Castle aforesaid and Joyning on that Tract
of Land Called Barren Point.
Christopher Sheagle (Seal)
Witnesses: Samuel Lowman,
Wessell Allrichs,
Rowland ffitz Gerrald.
Acknowledged, 19 November, 1724. Recorded, 18-7 ber, 1724.
(Book G, Vol. 1, p. 381.)
INDENTURE. 21 November, 1726. Christopher Sheagle of the
County of New Castle upon Delaware Yeoman to Francis Land of
Christeen Creek in the County aforesaid Yeoman for twenty pounds
::s, ^^^^
i:^-r:;^^;:i €;t- '^■- ..' . V?? %ii
r.i' ■-'^^^.^^y-r' -^e-'^^-^:^
\.-<.
BRIDGE OVER SLAGLE'S RUN, ON MAIN ROAD IN BERWICK
TOWNSHIP, YORK COUNTY, PENNSYLVANIA
OLD HOME PLACE OF JACOB' SLAGLE IN BERWICK TOWNSHIP,
YORK COUNTY, PENNSYLVANIA
895
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 897
current money of America .... tract of Land on the North
Side of Christeen Creek in the County of New Castle aforesaid
commonly called barren point containing two hundred acres of
Land, except any such part or parcell thereof as hath at any time
before the date hereof been confirmed by deed from under the hand
and seal of the said Christopher Sheagle to Jeremiah Shennan or
James Waters.
Christopher Sheagle (Seal)
Witnesses: Thomas Dakeyne,
Thomas T. Emly, signum
John Hill.
Acknowledged, February 21, 1727. Recorded, May 23, 1727.
MEMORANDUM. That on the day and year within mentioned
Quiet and peaceable possession & Seizing of the Lands & heredita-
ments within mentioned was had taken by the within mentioned
Christopher Sheagle was delivered to the within mentioned Francis
Land to hold to him the said Francis Land and his heirs to the
use of him the said Francis Land his heirs and assigns forever
according to the known form and effect of the within Deed or
Indenture in the presence of the Witness, hereunto subscribed.
Christopher Sheagle (Seal)
Witnesses: Thomas Dakeyne
John Hill
Michael X Malend signum
Thomas X Emly signum
Lucie Emly X signum
John Emly X signum
(Book H, Col. 1, p. 149.)
INDENTURE. 23 February, 1723. Christopher Sheagle of ye
County of New Castell upon Delaware yeoman to Jeremiah Shen-
nan of ye same place yeoman for fifty pounds Lawfull money of
America tract of land in New Castell County on ye
North Side of Christiana Main Branch Containing one hundred &
fifty acres, being same tract which Abraham Bickley granted to
Christopher Sheagle 1 May, 1722, with exception of 50 acres which
Christopher Sheagle granted in 1720 to a certain James Waters.
Christopher Sheagle (Seal)
Witnesses: Peter Heastings
Jno. Shennan
Jos. Parker
Acknowledged, 21 May, 1728. Recorded, June 1, 1728.
(Book H, Vol. 1, pp. 269-71.)
SLEGEL
At a Meeting of the Commissioners at Philad'a, 7th 8ber, 1713.
Present, Sam'll Carpenter, Rich'd Hill, Isaac Norris, James
Logan.
Christopher Schleagel, late of Saxony, being desirous
to Settle near the Palatines, towards Conestogoe, and to build a
Mill upon a Run flowing into Conestogoe Creek, would take up
one thous'd acres of Land in the said Place, and proposes to
erect a Mill for the accommodation of ye Neighbour'g Inhabitants,
provided he be allowed some Land for an Encouragement, Upon
which it is agreed that he shall pay one Hundred pounds for the
said thousand acres (with the usual Quit-rent) on the 25th day
of the next first Month; But that if he build a Sufficient Grist Mill
for the Service of the Inhabitants there by the latter end of the
3d Month following. Twenty Pounds of the said sum shall be abated
to him.
(Pa. Archives, 2nd Series, Vol. XIX, pp. 567-9.)
Signed a Warr't to Chr. Schleagel for 1,000 acres, dat. 28th 8ber,
ordered pd. 59. (Ibid, p. 570.)
898 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
At a meeting of the Commissioners of Property the 8th 2 month,
1717, Present, Richard Hill, Isaac Norris, James Logan.
Christopher Schlegle, of the County of N. Castle, desires to
purchase 200 acres of Land back of Edw'd Green's Plantation in the
said County, which is granted him for L 50, to be p'd down at
Survey or well Secured, and one Bush, of Wheat quitrent for each
hundred.
Warrant Signed, dated the 1st 2nd month, 1717.
(lUd. pp. 618, 612.)
At a Meeting of the Commissioners the 18th 1 mo., 1717-8.
Present, Richard Hill, Isaac Norris, James Logan.
Edmund Cartlidge having purchased a Pretended Right of
Christ'r Schlegle to a Tract of Land and an Ordinary Grist Mill on
a Branch of Conestogo, which the said Christopher by not Com-
plying with the Terms on which it was granted to him the Grant
became Intirely Void. But the said Edmund having built and
erected a Good Mill on the Same Land desires the Grant of 400
acres to be laid out to him including his Buildings and Improve-
ments, which is agreed at L 10' p. C8t and one shilling Ster. quitr't,
the Warr't Signed and dated 1, 8ber, 1717.
(Ibid, pp. 633, 644.)
Minute Book 'JT.' "
PATENT TO CHRISTOPHER SCHLEGEL.
Patent-Form No. 2031/2
John Penn, Thomas Penn and Richard Penn, Esquires, True and
Absolute Proprietaries and Governors in Chief of the Province
of Pennsylvania and the Counties of New Castle, Kent and
Sussex, on Delaware.
To All unto whom these Presents shall come, send Greeting:
WHEREAS, by virtue of a warrant under the Seal of our Land
Office bearing date the eleventh day of March in the Year of our
Lord 1740, there was surveyed and laid out unto CHRISTOPHER
SCHLEGLE of the County of Lancaster a certain tract of land
situate on Collington Creek on the west side of Sasquahannah River
In ye said County, and by Vertue of one Other Warrant bearing date
the eighth day of Octber in the Year, 1743, there was surveyed and
laid out unto the said CHRISTOPHER SCHLEGLE Two Other
Tracts of Land adjoining the above mentioned Tract in the said
County, which said three tracts of land lying contiguous to each
other are included in one tract and described by the Metes &
Bounds following: Vizt: Beginning at a marked white oak at a
corner of Robert Owen's land and from thence extending by the same
south eighty eight degrees west two hundred and fifteen perches to
a post, thence by vacant land north thirty one perches to a marked
black oak, north fifty three degrees east ninety four perches to a
marked black oak, north thirty six degrees east three hundred and
ten perches to a post and south fifty four degrees east two hundred
& eighty six perches to a post, thence by John Shawman's Land,
south thirty six degrees west eighty perches to a post, thence by
vacant land north fifty four degrees west twenty perches to a post,
south thirty six degrees west one hundred & thirty six perches to
a post. North seventy six degrees west one hundred & seventeen
perches to a marked maple, south thirty six degrees west thirty
perches to a marked elm, and south four perches to ye place of
beginning containing in the whole Five hundred & one acres and
the allowance of six acres per cent for Roads and Highways — As in
and by the surveys thereof remaining in our Surveyor General's
Office and from thence certified into our Secretary's Office may
appear.
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 899
Now at the Instance and Request of ye said CHRISTOPHER
SCHLEGLE that we would be pleased to grant him a Confirmation
of ye same, KNOW YE, That in consideration of the Sum of Seventy
seven pounds thirteen shillings, lawful Money of Pennsilvania, to
our Use, paid by the said CHRISTOPHER SCHLEGLE (the Receipt
whereof we hereby acknowledge and thereof do acquit & forever
discharge ye said CHRISTOPHER SCHLEGLE his Heirs and
Assigns, by these Presents) and of the Yearly-Quit-Rent hereinafter
mentioned and reserved, WE HAVE, given granted, released & con-
firmed, and by these Presents, for us, our Heirs and Successors, Do
give grant, release and confirm unto the said CHRISTOPHER
SCHLEGLE his Heirs and Assigns, the sd five hundred and one
acres of Land, as the same are now set forth, bounded and
limited as aforesaid; with all Mines, Minerals, Quarries, Meadows,
Marshes, Savannahs, Swamps, Cripples, Woods, Underwoods, Timber,
and Trees, Ways, Waters, Water Courses, Liberties, Profits, Com-
modities, Advantages, Hereditaments, & Appurtenances whatsoever
thereunto belonging or in anywise appertaining and lying within
the Bounds & Limits aforesaid, (Three full and clear Fifth Parts
of all Royal Mines, free from all Deductions and Reprisals for dig-
ging & refining the same and also One-Fifth Part of the Ore of all
other Mines, delivered at the Pit's Mouth, only excepted & hereby
reserved), and also free Leave, Right and Liberty to & for the said;
CHRISTOPHER SCHLEGLE his Heirs and Assigns, to hawk, hunt,
fish & fowl, in & upon the hereby granted Land and Premises or
upon any part thereof; To have and to Hold the said five hundred
& one acres of Land and Premises hereby granted (except as before
excepted) with their appurtenances, unto ye said CHRISTOPHER
SCHLEGLE and his heirs to the only use and behoof of the
said CHRISTOPHER SCHLEGLE his Heirs and Assigns forever:
To be Holden of us our Heirs & Successors, Proprietaries of
Pennsilvania, as of our Manor of Conestogo in the sd County of
Lancaster in free and common Socage by Fealty only, in Lieu
of all other services: Yielding and Paying therefor yearly
unto us, our Heirs and Successors, at the Town of Lancaster
in the said county, at or upon the First Day of March in every
year from the First Day of March last, one half penny sterling
for every Acre of the same, or Value thereof in Coin-Current,
according as the Exchange shall then be between our said Province
& ye City of London, to such Person or Persons as shall from
time to time, be appointed to receive the same. And in case
of Non-payment thereof within Ninety Days next after ye same shall
become due, that then it shall and may be lawful for us, our Heirs
& Successors, our and their Receiver or Receivers, into and upon the
hereby granted Land and Premises to re-enter, and ye same to hold
& possess until the said Quit-rent & all Arrears thereof, together
with ye Charges accruing by Means of such Non-payment and Re-
entry, be fully paid & discharged.
Witness George Thomas Esq'r Lieutenant Governor of the
said province, who, in pursuance & by Virtue of certain Powers and
Authorities to him for this Purpose inter alia. Granted by the said
Proprietaries hath hereunto set his Hand, and caused the Great
Seal of ye said Province to be hereunto affixed at Philadelphia this
twenty eighth day of April in the Year of our Lord One Thousand
Seven Hundred & forty seven the twentieth Year of the Reign of
King George the Second over Great Britain, & ca and the twenty
nineth year of the said Proprietaries Government.
Geo. Thomas (Seal) Recorded the first day of May, 1747.
(on back)
In Testimony, that the within is a copy of a Patent as Re-
corded in Patent Book A Volume 12, p. 492 remaining in the Depart-
ment of Internal Affairs of Pennsylvania, I have hereunto set my
900 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Hand and caused the Seal of said Department to be affixed, at
Harrisburg, this twelfth day of December A. D. 1910.
Henry Houck,
(Seal) Secretary of Internal Affairs."
PATENT TO JACOB SCHLEGLB.
Patent Form 203.
Thomas Penn and Richard Penn, Esquires, True and Absolute Pro-
prietaries and Governors in Chief of the Province of Pennsyl-
vania and Counties of New Castle, Kent and Sussex, upon
Delaware:
To All unto whom these Presents shall come, greeting:
WHEREAS In Pursuance-dated the twenty eighth day of Sep-
tember 1747, there was surveyed unto JACOB SCHLEGLE a certain
tract of land situate in Berwick Township, formerly in the County
of Lancaster, now York, caUed 'SCHLEGLB'S BARRENS' Beginning
at a marked black oak, thence by James Petits land south sixty
degrees west fifty two perches to a marked hickery thence by Jacob
Shawmans land and Michael Carles Land south twenty six degrees
east one hundred and forty seven perches to a marked hickory
thence by said Carles Land north fifty degrees east twenty eight
perches to a marked black oak, and south eleven degrees east sixty
two perches to a marked white oak, thence by Vacant Land north
forty nine degrees east one hundred and eight perches to a post, by
a chestnut oak, north forty degrees west eighty six perches to a
marked black oak, south sixty four degrees west forty one perches
to a marKed hickory, and north twenty seven degrees west eighty
nine perches to the Place of Beginning containing eighty three
acres and a half and allowance of six P. cent for Road &ca and
WHEREAS in Pursuance of a warrant dated the twenty sixth day of
May, 1757, there was surveyed unto the said JACOB SCHLEGLE
a certain other tract of land situate in Berwick Township, York
County called 'SCHLEGLB'S BARRENS' beginning at a marked
' black oak, thence by Michael Carle's Land south seventy eight
degrees west one hundred and sixteen perches to a marked black
oak, thence by Robert Owens Land north nine degrees east seventy
six perches to a post, thence by JACOB SCHLEGLB'S other Land
north seventy degrees east eighty four perches to a corner, thence
by Michael Carle's Land south thirty six degrees east sixty eight
perches to a marked white oak, and south thirty four degrees west
thirty perches to the place of Beginning Containing Fifty acres and
a half an acre of land & allowance of six acres P. cent for Roads
&c As in and by the said Warrants and surveys remaining in the
Surveyor General's Office and from thence certified into our Secre-
tary's Office more fully appears
"Now at the Instance and Request of the said JACOB SCHLE-
GLB that we would be pleased to grant him a Confirmation of the
same, KNOW YE, That in Consideration of the Sum of twenty one
pounds five shillings lawful Money of Pennsylvania, to our
Use, paid by the said JACOB SCHLEGLE (the Receipt whereof we
hereby acknowledge and thereof do acquit and forever discharge
the said JACOB SCHLEGLE his Heirs and Assigns, by these Pres-
ents) and of the yearly-Quit-rent hereinafter mentioned and re-
served, WE HAVE given, granted, released and confirmed, and by
these Presents, for us, our Heirs and Successors, Do give, grant,
release and confirm unto the said JACOB SCHLEGLB his Heirs
and Assigns, the said two above described tracts
of Land, as the same are now set forth, bounded and limited as
aforesaid; with all Mines, Minerals, Quarries, Meadows, Marshes,
Savannahs, Swamps, Cripples, Woods, Underwoods, Timber and
Trees, Ways, Waters, Water Courses, Liberties, Profits, Commodities,
OLD HOME PLACE OF COLONEL HENRY' SLAGLE, BERWICK
TOWNSHIP, YORK COUNTY, PENNSYLVANIA
_
1
....^^%^: ' ■:^-::m
l5u.&:?'^=* ■■■■ -tr*^^ :^
STONE INSCRIPTION IN WALL OF BARN ON FARM OF COLONEL
HENRY' SLAGLE, BERWICK TOWNSHIP, YORK COUNTY, PENNSYLVANIA
901
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 903
Advantages, Hereditaments, and Appurtenances whatsoever there-
unto belonging or in any wise appertaining and lying within the
Bounds and Limits aforesaid, (Three full and clear Fifth Parts of
all Royal Mines, free from all Deductions and Reprisals for digging
and refining the same; and also One Fifth part of the Ore of all
other Mines, delivered at the Pit's Mouth, only excepted and hereby
reserved,) and also Free Leave, Right and Liberty to and for the
said JACOB SCHLEGLE his Heirs and Assigns to hawk, hunt,
fish and fowl in and upon the hereby granted Land and Premises
or upon any Part thereof; TO HAVE AND TO HOLD The said two
above described tracts of Land and Premises hereby granted (except
as before excepted) with their appurtenances, unto the said JACOB
SCHLEGLE his Heirs and Assigns, to the only Use and Behoof of
the said JACOB SCHLEGLE his Heirs and Assigns forever: TO BE
HOLDEN OF US, our Heirs and Successors, Proprietaries of Penn-
sylvania as of our Manor of Maske in the county of York aforesaid,
in free and common Socage by Fealty only, in Lieu of all other
Services: YIELDING AND PAYING therefor yearly unto us, our
Heirs and Successors, at the town of York in the said County at or
upon the First Day of March in every year, from the First Day of
March last one half penny sterling for every Acre of the same, or value
thereof in Coin-Current, according as the Exchange shall then be
between our said Province and the City of London, to such Person
or Persons as shall, from time to time, be appointed to receive the
same. AND in case of non-payment thereof within Ninety Days
Next after the same shall become due, that then it shall and may be
lawful for us, our Heirs and Successors, our and their Receiver or
Receivers, into and upon the hereby granted Land and Premises to
re-enter, and the same to hold and possess until the said Quit-rent,
and all Arrears thereof, together with the Charges accruing by
Means of such Non-payment and Re-entry, be fully paid and dis-
charged.
WITNESS John Penn Esq'r Lieutenant Governor of the said
province, who, by Virtue of certain Powers And Authorities to him
for this Purpose inter alia, Granted by the said Proprietaries hath
hereunto set his Hand, and caused the Great Seal of the said
Province to be hereunto affixed at Philadelphia tenth day of October
in the Year of our Lord One Thousand Seven Hundred and sixty six
the sixth Year of the Reign of King George the Third over Great
Britain, &c and the forty ninth year of the said Proprietaries
Government.
John Penn (L. S.) Recorded the 13th day of October, 1766.
IN TESTIMONY, that the within is a copy of a Patent as re-
corded in Patent Book A.A. Volume 8 p. 40 remaining in the Depart-
ment of Internal Affairs of Pennsylvania, I have hereunto set my
Hand and caused the Seal of said Department to be affixed, at
Harrisburg, this twelfth day of December A. D. 1910.
Henry Houck
(Seal) Secretary of Internal Affairs."
In an account of COLONEL HENRY- SLAGLE of Revolutionary
fame, who was born in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, in 1735, appears
the following :
"His father CHRISTOPHER SLAGLE, of Saxony, came to
Pennsylvania in 1713, and the following year took up a large tract of
land on the Conestoga Creek, and built a mill. Subsequently he
transferred his interests therein, and removed in 1737, west of the
Susquehanna, locating near the present site of Hanover, now within
the limits of Adams County on Slagle's run, a branch of the little
Conewago. Henry was one of the four sons, Daniel, Jacob and
Christopher, and followed the occupation of his father, a farmer and
904 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
a miller. He was commissioned one of the provincial magistrates
in October, 1764, and continued in office by the convention of 1776.
In December, 1774, he served on the committee of inspection for
York County, commanded a battalion of Associators in 1779; was a
member of the Provincial Conference of June 18, 1776, and of the
subsequent convention on the 15th of July. He was appointed by
the State Assembly, December 15th, 1777, to take subscriptions for
the Continental loan; November 22, 1777, acted as one of the
commissioners which met at New Haven, Connecticutt, to regulate
the prices of commodities in the states. He represented York
County in the General Assembly from 1777 to 1779; appointed a
sub-lieutenant of the County, March 30, 1780; one of the auditors of
depreciation accounts for York County, March 3, 1781; member of
the Constitutional Convention of 1789-90. Commissioned by Gover-
nor Mifflin one of the associate judges of York County, August 17,
1791, and continued as such upon the organization of Adams County.
He represented the latter county in the Legislative sessions of
1801-2. Col. Slagle died at his residence near Hanover; his remains
were interred in the graveyard adjoining St. Mathew's Lutheran
Church. The various offices held by him show conclusively that
he had the confidence of the community. He was an ardent patriot,
a faithful officer and an upright citizen. D. P."
Records have been obtained from St. Michael and St. Matthew's
Churches (German Reformed) at Hanover, Pennsylvania, which are
replete with Slagle entries. They are in German and have been trans-
lated. They show the following- :
1753 Daniel Schlegel appointed deacon by Pastor Eager, same
time as Nicol Beidinger.
1743 Jacob Schlegel, Catarina Schlegelin, Sponsors (zeugen) at
baptism.
1742 Stoffel (1) Schlegel, wife Anna Maria, Zeugen.
1744 Cath. Schlegel zeugen (the entry is J. S. et ux. Cath.
Schlegel.)
1746 Daniel, child of Henrich Zuckes, zeugen Daniel and Eliz.
Schlegel and uxor Maria.
1743 July 3. Stoffel Schlegel, wife Maria, zeugen.
1743 April 8. Stoffel Schlegel, wife Maria, zeugen.
1747 July 2. Christoffel, SON OF JACOB SCHLEGEL, zeugen;
Christopher Schlegel, Susanna Schlegelin.
1749 May 3. Louisa, child of same.
175i Aug. 19. JOHN JACOB, CHILD OF SAME.
1753 Jan. 15. Helena, child of same.
1755 Sept. 12. Susanna Philippina, ditto, zeugen; Henry Schlegel,
Susanna.
1758 Sept. 5. David (ditto) zeugen Henry Sch. et uxor.
1761 Jan. 19. John George.
1763 Dec. 16. Maria Magdelena.
1761 Jan. 10. Adam Georg, zeugen. Jacob (Sch.)
1748 zeugen: Christoph and Jacob Sch — and uxores.
1747 Aug. 31. Magdelena, child of Daniel Sch. zeugen: Susanna
and Christoph, Christoph Schlegel's son and daughter.
1751 Samuel, child of Daniel Sch. Zeugen: Henrich Schlegel and
Magdalena Schlegelin.
(1) Stoffel is a short form or nick-name for Christopher.
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 905
1749 Zeugen: Christoph Schlegel et uxor.
1750 July 21. Zeugen Magdalen Schlegelin.
1750 Oct. 18. Zeugen Jacob Schlegel et uxor, Magdalen Schlegelin.
1754 Feb. 11. Zeugen Henrich Schlegel.
1753
1757 Zeugen, Christoph Schlegel et uxor.
1754 " Joh. Henrich Schlegel.
1756 " Christoph Schlegel.
1759 " Jakob Schlegel.
1759 May 6. Anna Elizabetha, child of Henrich Schlegel, Zeugen,
Joh. Georg Eager et uxor.
1760 zeuge. Christoph Schlegel.
1763 zeugen. " " and wife Catarina.
1767 zeuge. Christoffel Schlegel der alt. (senior.)
1763 (zeugen?) Jacob Schlegel, wife Catarina, Maria Magdalena.
1764 zeuge. Heinrich Schlegel.
1774 Helena Schlegelin.
1776 Apr. 7. zeugen. Jacob Schlegel & Susanna Schlegelin.
1776 Aug. 25. Zeuge. Susannah Schlegelin.
1777 Feb. 2. Maria Elizabetha, parents, Heinrich Schlagel, die
mutter Doradea.
1776 zeugen. Jacob Schlegel and Susanna Schlegelin.
1777 July 3. Georg. child of Christoph and Magdalena Schlegel,
zeug. Anna Maria Schlegelin.
1778 zeugen. Henrich Schlegel, wife Doradea.
1779 zeugen. Jacob Schlegel, wife Barbara.
1778 Dec. 30. Jacob, child of Christophel Schlegel and wife Mag-
dalena, zeugen. "Young Jacob Schlegel" and Magdalena
Schlegelin.
1779 zeugen. Henrich Schlogel and Doradea.
1781 July 8. Eva Margaretha, child of Jacob Schlegel and Eva
Margaretha. zeugen Martin and wife Eva Margaretha.
1783 zeugen. Henrich Schlegel and Doradea.
1782 " Jacob Schlegel and wife Barbara.
1793 zeugen. Christopher Schlegel, et uxor.
1794 " Johan (Friend?) Schlegel et uxor.
1794 " David Schlegel et uxor Esther (or Cathar?)
1795 Feb. 3. Joh. Jacob, child of David Schlegel et uxor Cath.
arina, zeug. Heinrich Schlegel.
(no date) Heinrich, child of Heinrich Schlegel and wife.
1796 zeugen David Schlegel et uxor.
1797 zeugen Jacob Schlegel " "
1797 Oct. 7. Lidia, child of David Schlegel et uxor Catharina,
zeugen, Heinrich Schlegel, junior et uxor, Maria.
1797 Oct. 20. Wilhelm, child of Heinrich Schlegel et uxor Maria.
1800 Jan. 2. Margaretha, child of same.
Communicant Lists. St. Mathew's Church, Hanover.
Communed.
May 30, 1790. Jakob Shlagel and wife Anna Eva.
Stoffel Shlagel and wife Magdalena.
Christina Schlegel.
906
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Oct.
Oct.
17
, 1790
1791
May
26,
1792.
April
17,
1792.
Pentecost,1793.
1793.
1794.
1794.
1795.
Oct.
1797.
1797.
1798.
Communicants:
1799.
Henrich Schlegel & uxor Dorothea.
Margaretha Schlegelin.
Barbara Schlegelin.
Barbara Schlegelin.
Jacob Schlegel et uxor Eva Margar.
Christoph Schlegel et uxor Magda.
Henrich Schlegel et uxor Dorothea.
Henrich Schlegel Esq., Margar. Schlegel.
Christoph Schlegel et uxor Magdal.
Elizabeth Schlegel.
Jacob Schlegel uxor Margar.
Christoph Schlegel, Georg Schlegel, Jacob Schlegel
and uxor Margar.
(after Trinity?) Hein. Schlegel et uxor Dorothea.
Heinr. Schlegel. Jacob Schlegel, confirmed.
Cathar Schlegel, ae. 16, Christoph Schlegel, con-
firmed.
Communicants. Christoph Schlegel, Georg. Cathar.
Dor. Schlegel.
Johan Schlegel.
Confirmed Nancy (?) Schlegel.
(?) Schlegel.
Maria (Schlegelin).
Pentecost 1798.
Christoph Schlegel.
Jac.
Eva Margar. (ux.?)
(Heinr?) Schlegel.
Dorothea ux.
Schlegel, Maria ux.
Christoph Schlegel.
Georg
Cathar
Maria "
1799, 22 after Trinity:
Heinrich Schlegel, Esq.
Dorothea ux.
Subscriptions to Pfarrland (glebe) :
Christophel Schlegel £1..3s..9d.
Jacob " £1.
Henrig. " 10s.
About 1743.
Christophel Schlegel's subscription largest in list.
JACOB^ SLAGLE'S Family Record Book (1)
(1st page) :
Jueli the 2 Day 1747 wase born
my son Staffal 1747
(Staffal or Stoffel is a nick-
name for Christopher.)
(4th page) :
I was Joined in Marriage with
Mary Barbara the 25th day of
June 1776.
(1) "December 21, 1908.
Mr. Orra E. Monnette,
Los Angeles, Cal.
My Dear Sir:
In reply to your letter of December the 14th I enclose a copy of Jacob
Slagle's family record book. There are a number of business items that are
of no particular interest.
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY
907
May the 3 Day 1745 wase borne
my Dadre Louese 1749
AUGUST THE 19 DAY 1751
WAS BORNE MY SON JACOB
1751
September the 15 Day 1753 was
born my Dator Halane. . .1753
September the 21 Day 1755 was
born my Dador Sussanna Fel-
penna 1755
(2nd page) :
September the fift 5 Day 1758
was borne my sone Daved (?)
1758
Geneveve 30 Day 1761 was borne
my Sone Chars 1761
December sixtend Day 1763 was
borne my Dator Marey Macto
Lena.
Fabuare the 5 fifd Day 1766 was
borne mu Dator Caty.
(3rd page) :
Aprel 3 Day 1768 was borne my
Dator Mery Salme .
May 13 Day 1770 was borne my
Sone Johne Dave 1770
(My great-grand father.)
September 28 Day 1773 was
borne my Dator Christana
1773
1773
(Here the hand-writing changes)
My wife Catherana Departed this
Life 18th of March 1775. She
Bore 12 children where of She
Left Eleven Living.
My Son John was Born the 21d
of August in the year 1777.
My Daughter Mary was Born
the 5th of May in the year
1779.
My Son Peter was born the 10th
of February 1781.
My Daughter Gloria was Born
the 20 of May 1782.
(5th page) :
My Son Joshua was born the
24th day of April 1784.
My Daughter Elizabeth was
Born the 7 of May in the
Year 1786.
My Daughter Eave was Born the
5th of October in the year
1788.
(Two blank pages.)
(8th page):
Dhe Er of our Lord that Jacob
Slagle is born in is 1723 the
Dend Day of June 1723 Anno
Domne.
(9th page) :
In the year of ourr Lord that
me be Loved wife hav Bard
Day was in the year of our
Lord 1729 Day of favare 26
Day thad Mary Cadran Claen
was born and Mared the 6
Dav of May in the year of our
Lord 1746.
(10th page) :
In the Ear of our Lord thad
Jacob Slagle and his wife Cad-
ren Clain wase Mared the 6
Day of May 1746.
"The first Jacob Slagle's wife's maiden name appears in two
different places in his little note book. In the one place it is Mary
Cadran Claen. In the other it is Cadren Clain. The last name
You have stated in your letter that you have a copy of the will of the
elder Jacob of 1789. You will notice there that he leaves a tract of land to
his son George and yet among the children recorded in these notes the name
George does not appear. Can you understand the discrepancy?
I would say further that in making the copy I preserved original spelling
and capitalization. The parenthetical clauses are mine.
Hoping that this will be of some service to you, I am,
Yours very truly,
Robert L. Slagle."
908
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
would naturally be pronounced by a German as though it were
spelled Klein. There are Kleins in southern Pennsylvania." (1)
TRANSCRIPT
OF TAXABLE S, COUNTY OP
YORK.
Manchester Township.
1780.
Acres. Negroes
. Horses.
Cattle.
Tax.
Stophel Slagle
1
18.. 15.
.0
1781.
Christopher Slagel . .
Mill
IVo
2.. 2.
.3
1782.
Christopher Schlagel.
11/2
4.. 3.
.4
1779.
Berwick Township.
Jacob Slagel. S'r
180 1
5
82. .10.
.0
Jacob Slagel, Jn'r
212
2
35.. 0.
.0
Stophel Slagel
120
2
40.. 0.
.0
Henry Slagel, Esq'r. .
311
9
12
105.. 0.
.0
Daniel Slagel
198
5
5
62.. 0.
.0
Daniel Slagel, to land
47
1780
Daniel Slagel
245
6
5
62.. 1.
.6
Stophel Slagel
100
3
3
33.. 6.
.0
Jacob Slagel, Se'r. . . .
..118 1
6
11
82.. 12.
.0
Jacob Slagel
212
25.. 0.
.0
Henrv Slagel
290
9
io
111.. 15.
.0
1781.
Daniel Slagle
240
6
6
6. .10.
.0
Jacob Slagle, Sen'r
2 stills
230 1
291
6
12
6
13
14.. 0.
15.. 0.
.0
Henry Slagle, Esq'r. .
.0
Stophel Slagle
126
4
4
6.. 1.
.2
Jacob Slagle, Jun'r. .
240
3
2
4. .10.
.0
1782.
Jacob Slagle, Sen'r..
180
5
5
14.. 0.
.0
Daniel Slagle, Jun'r. .
240
3
3
11.. 7.
.4
Christopher Slagle . .
126
3
4
11.. 19.
.8
Henry Slagle, Esqr. .
290
10
13
31. .16.
.8
1780.
Reading Township.
Jacob Slagel
200
36.. 9.
2
Daniel Slagel
100
15.. 12.
.6
1781.
Daniel Slagle
150
2. .18.
.4
Jacob Slagle
215
5.. 0.
.0
1782.
Daniel Slagle
150
4. .15.
.0
Jacob Slagle
215
8. .16.
.0
1783.
Acres. Inhahitants
. Servants.
Daniel Slagel
150
1783. Mancheste
r Township.
Christopher Slagle, m
1783. Berwick T
3
2
Dwnship.
Daniel Slagle
190
5
1
ditto
47
i
Daniel Slagle, Jun'r. .
Jacob Slagle, Jun'r. .
200
3
Henry Slagle, Esq'r .
300
8
ditto
100
(1) Extract taken from a letter from Robert L. Slagle, dated January 5th,
1909, Brookings, South Dakota.
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 909
1783. Acres. Inhabitants. Servants.
Henry Slagle 1
Stophel Slagle 126 6
Jacob Slagle, Sen'r 180 3 Negroes 1
George Slagle 1
(Pa. Archives, 3rd Series, Vol. XXI.)
Warrantees of Land, County of Lancaster.
1733-1896.
Christopher Shlegle . . .Acres, 30 Date of Survey Oct. 8, 1743.
Christ'r Shlegle Acres, 50 " " ... Sept. 28, 1745.
Daniel Shlegle Acres, 100 " " ..April 17, 1746.
ilUd. Vol. XXIV, p. 526.)
Records of Holy Trinity (Old Swedes) Church, Wilmington, Del.
Record of Marriages.
1718.
CHRISTOPHER SHLBGEL and MISS ANNA MARIA AISTRIN,
married May 15th (p. 242).
Record of Baptisms in Holy Trinity and St. James' Churches, 1721.
(Note: St. James was the English Church at Whiteley's Creek,
or White Clay Creek.)
Christopher Shlegel and wife Mary's child Hanna, born Feb. 6th,
baptized March 5th, in St. James' Church (pp. 264, 265).
The following records in the Surrogate's Office and Recorder's
Office of York County, at Reading, Pennsylvania, give much light con-
cerning the first CHRISTOPHER! SLAGLE and his descendants. They
are presented here in abstract and partial quotations :
Will of Jacob Slagle, Sr. Berwich Township, April 10, 1790, Jacob
Rudisell and Henry Slagle, Jr., Executors." (Recorded Vol. H,
p. 99 of Wills.)
Will of Daniel Slagle of Barwich Township, Plantation where
dwells, 332 acres.
1. Son Daniel Slagle, Junr, also 76 acres in Readin Township,
Location Number 5138, dated Aug. 26, 1768.
Also another tract 110 acres adjoining Lands of Henry Slagle,
Jacob Slagle and Christopher Slagle in Berwich Township, also
47 acres in Pegin Hills.
2. Daughter, Mary, wife of John Oblenis.
3. Daughter, Elizabeth, wife of David Demores.
4. Daughter, Margaret, wife of Peter Eyster.
5. Daughter, Catharine, wife of Henry Schlor. (One son and four
daughters.)
Daniel, Junr, appointed executor.
Witness: Henry Slagle.
Dated Oct. 9, 1789. Apr. 14, 1794, I-T-51.
******* *
WILL OF MARY SLAGLE
(Vol. E, p. 49.)
"IN THE NAME OF (JOD AMEN, I Mary Slagle of Berwick
Township in the County of York and State of Pennsylvania, being
Weak of Body but of sound and disposing Minde, Memory and
Wunderstanding Blessed be God and Considering the many acci-
dents that attend, and will at Length end this Mortal Life, Do make
and declare this to be my last Will & Testament.
910 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
FIRST AND PRINCIPALLY, Recommending my Immortal
Spirit into the Hands of my Great Creator, Trusting to the Merits
of my Blessed Seavrour for pardon and Remission of all my Sins
& a Happy Admission into the Regions of Bliss and Immortallyaty.
AND, as to Such Worldly Estate wherewith it hath pleased God
to Bless me I give and devise and dispose of the same in manner
and form following:
IMPRIMIS, I will order and direct that all my Just Depts and
Funeral Charges be paid off and discharged as soon as Convenient
after my Diccas by my Executors hereinafter Named.
ITEM. I give and bequeath my large Bible unto Dorothy Slagle,
my Cow linto Mary Slagel and Eight Pounds Lawful Money unto
Christina Slagle, and
ITEM, 1 give and bequeath One Iron Stove and Two Hatchets
unto my Son Henry Slagle.
ITEM, All the Remainder and Residue of my Estate I give
and bequeath to my Seven Children Catherana Cooker, Christopher
Slagle, Magdalin Bittinger, Susana Clapsadle and Henry Slagle to be
equally Devided Between them Shear and Shear alike.
ITEM, I give and Bequeath all my Right of the Tract of Land
and Plantation which my late Husband had in the State of Mary-
land to the Use of the Lutherien Church and Congregation near
Hanover Town for Ever and,
Lastly, I do nominate and appoint my Two Sons Daniel Slagle
and Jacob Slagle Executors of this my last Will & Testament,
Hereby Revoking and making null and void all other and former
Will or Wills hereby declaring this and no other to be and Contain
my last Will and Testament.
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto Set my Hand and
Seal the Year of Our Lord One Thousand seven Hundred and
Seventy Eight.
Mary (her X mark) Slagle."
Signed, Sealed, Published and Declared by the
above Testator as and for her last Will and
Testament. In Presence of us
X X William Owings
Michael Clapsadel. .
(Probated Nov. 12, 1779.)
"Memorandum That Letters Testamentary in Common Form
were Granted unto Daniel Slagle and Jacob Slagle (and Jacob
Slagle only qualified) of the Estate of Mary Slagle late of York
County, Deceased:
INVENTORY to be exhibited unto the Register's Office at York
on or before the 12th Day of December Next. And an Account or
Reckoning at or before the 12th Day of November, A. D. 1780.
Given under my Hand and Seal of Office at York the 12th Day
of November, 1779,
Mich'l McLean, Register."
(Original Papers.)
Account of Administration of
Estate of Christopher Slagle:
"These are to Certify That I, Mary Slagle, Late Widow of
Christopher Slagle of Berwick Township, in the County of York and
Province of Pennsylvania do Hereby Give over my Right of Admin-
istration of my Said Husband's Estate unto my two Sons. Daniel
Slagle and Henry Slagle Bsqrs. Hereby Impowering them the Said
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 911
Daniel and Henry (as far as in me Lies) to Administer on Said
Estate.
Witness my Hand this 24th day of April 1772.
Mary (her X mark) Slagle."
John Hay,
Jacob Slagle.
(Endorsement) April 27, 1772, Administration Bond of Christopher
Slagle, Dec'd.
"Know all Men by these Presents, that We, Daniel Slagle, Henry
Slagle, Esquires of Berwich Township, Samuel Edie, Esquire of
Cumberland Township and John Hay, all of the County of York and
Province of Pennsylvania, are held and firmly bound unto Benjamin
Chew, Esq.; Register General for the Probate of Wills, and granting
Letters of Administration in the Province of Pennsylvania, in the
sum of Seven Hundred Pounds, Lawful money of the said Province,
etc.
Dated April 27, 1772.
Signed, Sealed and Delivered Daniel Slagle,
in the Presence of us: Henry Slagle,
John Clark, Jr. Samuel Edie
Saml. Johnston. John Hay."
"Inventory of the Goods and Chatels Rights & Credits which
were of Christopher Slagle, Deceased, that Came to the Hands of
the Administrators. Taken and Apraisd by Adam Grasser & Michael
Bettinger, the 25th of Apr. 1772.
To 1 German Bible 45 / and £ . S. D.
One English Bible 15/ 3 . . 0 . . 0
To 1 German Sermon Book 15/- and
1 Prayer Book 4/ 0..19..0
To 4 English Testaments 7/ and
6 German Psalm Books 15 / 1 . . 2 . . 0
To 7 Psalm Books 9 / and
Two Prayer Books 4/ 0..13..0
To 6 Catechisses 3 / and
6 Primers 1/8 and
One Psalter 1/8 0. . 5 . . 0
To 3 Spelling Books 1/6 0. . 1. .6
To A Barrel with Lickquer 2 . . 10 . . 0
May 22, 1772. Signed, Daniel Slegle ) ahtv, "
Henry Slagle \ ^'^^■
(Deed Records, Vol. A, p. 290l May 25, 1758)
"BETWEEN, CHRISTOPHER SCHLEGLE of Barwich Town-
ship in the County of York and Province of Pennsylvania. Yeoman
and ANNA MARIA, his wife, of the One Part and Daniel Schlegle
of the Place Yeoman, of the other part:
WHEREAS, The HONOURABLE THOMAS PENN and RICH-
ARD PENN, Esquires, true and absolute, Proprietane of the Province
of Pennsylvania by Letters Patent, etc.
500 Acres."
(Patt. in City and County Pennsylvania, Pattent Book A,
Volume 12, p. 492.)
WILL OF JACOB^ SLAGLE.
IN THE NAME OF GOD, AMEN:
I, Jacob Slagle the Elder of Berwick Township in the County of
York and State of Pennsylvania, being weak in Body and advanced
in age but of sound and Disposing Mind memory and understanding,
912 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Blessed be God, and Knowing it is appointed for all men once to
Die, do make publish and declare this my last "Will and Testament.
First and principally, Recommending my Immortal Spirit into
the Hands of the grate Creator, Trusting threw the Merrits of my
blessed Savior for Pardon and Remission of all my Sins and a
Happy Admission into the Regions of Bliss and Immortality. And
as to such worldly Estate wherewith it has pleased God to Bless
me, I give Devise Bequeath and Dispose of the same in Manner
and form following. IMPRIMIS. I will order and direct that all
my Just debts and Funeral Charges be paid off and Discharged
as Soon as Convenient after my Decease by my Executors herein-
after named. ITEM. I give Devis and Bequeath unto my loving
wife Barbara my House and Lot in Hanover Town known by the
number Twenty Eight, together with a Negro girl named Barbara,
my Desk and Book Case, pipe, Stone and Chist To hold to her for
and during the time of her natural Life and after the death of
my said wife to my children born of her Body to hold the said
House lot negro girl desk book case Pipe Stove and Chist to them
my said children born of the body of my said wife Barbara
and to their Heirs and Assigns in Equal Shares for Ever. ITEM.
I give and bequeath unto my said loving wife Barbara the Bed we
usually sleep in with two other beds for the use of my minor
Children all her clothes her Saddle and one cow together with one
equal third Part of all my personal Estate to hold to her the said
Barbara and to her Heirs and Assigns for Ever.
AND WHEREAS I have heretofore given and conveyed a
Plantation and Tract of Land to my son Christopher Slagle his
Heirs and Assigns for Ever, for which I do charge him Three Hun-
dred and Fifty pounds gold or Silver Lawful money of Pennsylvania,
out of which Sum I do allow him One Hundred Pounds for his
Services in the time he Staid with me over age and Fifty Pounds
for Sundry accounts he paid me in Continental Times, the Remain-
der Two Hundred Pounds he the said Christopher Slagle his Heirs
Executors or Administrators is to pay to my Executors in three equal
Yearly Payments to commence from the time of my Decease for
the use hereinafter mentioned and express with Lawful Interest for
the same from the 1st of April which was in the Year of Our
Lord One Thousand seven hundred and eighty-five and
WHEREAS I have also given granted and conveyed one other
Tract of Land and Plantation to my son Jacob Slagle, Junr, his
Heirs and Assigns for which I do charge him the Sum of two
hundred Eighty pounds gold or silver Lawful money of Pennsyl-
vania, and which sum he the said Jacob Slagle his Heirs Executors
or Administrators are to pay to my Executors hereinafter named
in Five Equal Yearly Payments to commence from the time of my
Decease with lawful interest from the first day of April which was
in the year of Our Lord One Thousand Seven Hundred and Eighty
Six, ITEM. I do order and direct that my Plantation and Tract of
Land Situate in Reading Township containing two hundred and
thirteen acres and allowance be the same more or less may be sold
by my Executor or Executors hereinafter named as soon as con-
venient after my Decease for the Best Price that may be had for
the same allowing my loving wife Barbara the one half of the
rent arising from the same for the Support of my Minor children
until such Sale take place. Hereby giving full Power and Authority
to my said Executor or Executors or the survivor of them his or
their Executor or Executors or Administrators to Convey the
Title of the said Tract of Land with the appurtenances and Premises
to the Purchaser or Purchasers his or their Heirs or Assigns for
Ever in as full and ample Manner as I myself could do were I per-
sonally present, and the money arising from the sale thereof with the
several Sums of Money hereinbefore directed to be paid by my two
Sons Christopher and Jacob Slagle their Heirs Executors or Ad-
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 913
ministrators, t do hereby give and Bequeath the one Equal third
part thereof unto my loving wife Barbara to hold to ner the said
Barbara for and during the time of her natural life and after the
Decease of the said Barbara to my children born of the body of
the said Barbara and to their Heirs and Assigns for Ever in Equal
shares, Provided always nevertheless that if my wife Barbara
should intermarry with any other man that then in that case
Sufficient Security be given for Repaying of the principal sum of
Money which have been paid or coming to her the said Barbara
out of the different payments which my two sons Christopher and
Jacob and to make and also from the sale of my Plantation in
Reading Township as aforesaid in order to secure to the whole
three of my children born of her body, viz: John Mary Clara
Joshua Elizabeth and Eve or to such of them as may be then living
in Default of Giving Such Security I do hereby Authorize my said
Children or their Guardians to sue for and recover the same,
Allowing her the interest thereof during the time of her Natural
Life the other two equal third parts of Money arising from the
Sale of my aforesaid Plantation in Reading Township together with
the other two Equal third parts which is hereinbefore directed by
my two sons Christopher and Jacob I do give and Bequeath unto
the aforesaid John Mary Clara Joshua and Eve and to their Heirs
and Assigns in Equal shares for Ever AND WHEREAS I have
executed a deed of Trust bearing date the first day of June which
was in the year of our Lord One thousand seven hundred and
Sixty therein and thereby have conveyed and made over all this
Plantation and Tract of Land whereon I now live containing One
Hundred and Seventy Three acres and the usual allowance be the
same more or less to the use and Behoof of George Slagle and
David Slagle -and to their Heirs and Assigns for Ever as Tenants
in Common and in Such Manner and Form and in such Proportion
and also subject to the Payments of such Legacies and Sums of
Money thereout and therefrom to the Children of my Former wife
Catharana as I should thereafter order direct and appoint in and
by my last Will and Testament,
NOW my will is and I do hereby order and direct and appoint
and give and Devis unto the aforesaid George Slagle and to his
heirs and assigns all that following described piece part Directed
and Tract of Land Beginning at a marked Black Oak tree Corner
of the whole tract and also a Corner of Martin Carles land thence
by the same North thirty-one Degrees East thirty one Perches to
a marked White Oak also a Corner of the whole Tract and of
said Martin Carles land thence by the same and land of Nicholas
Bittinger North Thirty Eight Degrees and one quarter of a degree
West one Hundred and Eighty-three Perches and two tenths to a
Stone marked G. S. thence by lines Dividing this from the whole
Tract South Fifty one Degrees and a quarter West Thirty-Eight
Perches and six tenth to a Stone, thence South thirty-Eight degrees
ana three quarters East One Hundred and Ninety one Perches to a
post in a line of the whole Tract thence North Seventy Five degrees
and a half East to the place of Beginning, containing Forty Three
acres and Fifty-six Perches of Land and the usual Allowance be the
same more or less with appurtenances and Premises to Hold to
him my Son George Slagle and his Heirs Assigns for Ever. He the
said George Slagle heirs Executors or Administrators paying the
Sum of One Hundred and Fifty Pounds lawful money in Gold or
Silver out of the Same unto my other children by my former wife
Catharana in the Equal Yearly Payments and to such of them as
hereinafter Directed to commence from the time of my Decease.
ITEM I do give and devis all the residue of the Land contained in
the same Deed containing One Hundred and twenty nine acres and
One Hundred and four Perches with the usual allowance be the same
more or less unto my son David Slagle with the appurtenances and
914 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY "
Premises TO HOLD to him the said David Slagle and to his Heirs
and Assigns for Ever the said David Slagle his Heirs Executors or
Administrators Pajang the Sum of Three Hundred Pounds Lawful
Money in Gold or Silver out of the same unto mj^ other children
by my former wife Catharana in Eight Equal Yearly Payments to
Commence from the time he my son David Slagle shall arrive at
the full age of twentyone years as hereinafter directed. ITEM I
give and Bequeath unto my son Christopher the Sum of Twenty
Seven Pounds and Fourteen Shillings, like money to be paid out
of the aforesaid Payments which my two sons George and David
are to make which with what he has already received is to make of
his Share of my Real Estate ITEM I give and Bequeath unto
my Daughter Louise Intermarried with Mathias Smyser the sum
of Thirty-four Pounds and Thirteen Shilling-s like money to be paid
by my two sons George and David out of the payments aforesaid
which with what she has already received to be in full for her
shear of my Real Estate ITEM I give and Bequeath unto my
Daughter Susanah the sum of Eighty Pounds and Seventeen Shil-
lings like money to be paid by my two sons George and David
out of the Payments aforesaid which with what she has already
Received is to be in full of her Shear of my Real Estate ITEM
I give and bequeath unto my Son Jacob Slagle tlie sum of Twenty
Six Pounds and fourteen Shillings like money to be paid by my
two Sons George and David oat of the Payments aforesaid which
with what he has already Received is to be in full of liis Shear of
my Real Estate. ITEM I give and Bequeath to my daughter
Helena, Intermarried with Conrad Sherman Esq. the sum of Two
Pounds and Eighteen Shillings wTiich with wTiat slie lias already
received is to be in full of tliere Share of my Real Estate and to
be paid by my two sons David and George out of the Payments
aforesaid Item I give and bequeath unto my daughter Magdelina,
Intermarried with George Eyster the sum of Fifty pounds and Six
Shillings which with wliat they have already Received is to be in
full of there Shear of my Real Estate and to be paid by my Sons
George and David out of the payments aforesaid. ITEM I give
and bequeath unto my daughter Catherana Intermarried with God-
lip Smith the Sum of Sixty Nine Pounds and Six Shillings like
money to be paid by my two sons George and David out of the
payments aforesaid which with what they have already received
is to be in full of there shear of my Real Estate ITEM I give
and bequeath unto my daughter Solomy tlie sum of One Hundred
and Seven Pounds and Six Shillings like money to be paid by my
two sons out of Such of the aforesaid Payments Remaining unpaid
which is to be in full of her shear of my Real Estate. ITEM I
give and bequeath unto my daughter Christina the Sum of One
Hundred and Seven Pounds and Six Shillings to be paid by such
of my two Sons George and David as may have such residue of the
aforesaid Payments whicli is of there hands which with what she
has Received is to be in full of her Shear of my Real Estate ITEM
I give and Devis unto my Son George Slagle a piece or tract of
Land adjoining lands of Nicholas Hull and the Pigeon Hills con-
taining Thirty acres be the same more or less with the Appur-
tenances and Premises unto the aforesaid George Slagle his Heirs
and Assigns for Ever ITEM I also give and Devis unto the afore-
said David Slagle one other tract or piece of Land adjoining lands
of Michael Carl Niels Bittinger and others containing Eighty-three
Acres with the usual allowance be the same more or less with the
Appurtenances and Premises To hold to him the said David Slagle
his heirs and assigns forever. I also give and Bequeath unto the
aforesaid David Slagle one Negro boy named Thorn to hold to him
the said David Slagle and to his Heirs and Assigns ITEM I
give and Devis to my two sons John Slagle and Joshua Slagle one
other Tract or piece of Land Situate on Little Conewago Creek
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 915
called Spring Garden containing Sixty -three acres and ninety -five
Perches and allowance be the same more or less as Tenants in
Common with the Appurtenances and Premises to hold to them
the said John Slagle and Joshua Slagle and to them and each
of their Heirs and Assigns for Ever I give and bequeath to my
Son David Slagle the one Eight Half part of the Profits and Rents
which may arise out of the Plantation that I now live on and
hereinbefore Devisd to said David for and during the time of his
Majority I give and bequeath to my loving wife Barbara the one
Equal half of the Clear Yearly Rents Profits of this my Plantation
whereon I now live during the minority of my Son David and the
whole of the Clear Yearly Rent of the land hereinbefore Devisd
to my two Sons John and Joshua during there minority together
with the one Equal half part of the Clear Yearly Rents and Profits
of my Plantation in Reading Township until the same may be sold
as hereinbefore mentioned to hold to her the said Barbara to the
Intent and for the Express Purpose of Supporting Maintaining and
guarding of my minor children, Provided also that if any of my
children by my former wife Catharana Should Die under age and
without Issue then and in that case I do give and Devis order and
Direct that all the Shear part and purpose of the Child so Dying
may be Equally Divided to and between the surviving children by
my wife Barbara. I do also order and direct my Smith Tools to
remain on the place for the use of such of my Sons as may Choose
to use them ITEM All the Residue and Remainder of my Personal
Estate my Possession or elsewhere after all my just debts and
Funeral Expenses are paid as aforesaid I give and Bequeath — the
one Equal third part thereof to my living wife Barbara and to her
Heirs And Assigns for Ever the Residue to be Equally Divided to
and between all my children viz: Christopher Slagle Louise Su-
sannah Jacob Helena Magdaline George Catharana Salomey David
Christina John Mary Clovia Joshua Elizabeth and Eve Shear and
Shear alike And Lastly I do Nominate Constitute and Appoint my
Trusty Friends Jacob Rudesil Esquire and Henry Slagle the
Younger, Executors of this my Last Will and Testament hereby
Revoking and Making Null and Void all other and former Will
or Wills Declaring this only to be and Contain my last Will and
Testament.
In Testimony whereof I have hereunto Set my Hand and Seal
the Twenty Second day of October in the year of our Lord One
Thousand Seven Hundred and Eighty-nine.
Jacob Slagle (SEAL)
Signed, Sealed, Published and Declared by the
Aforesaid Testator in the Presents of us who
have Subscribed our names as Witnesses:
Henry Slagle, George Nace
Johanus blintziner
I do hereby certify that the foregoing is a true copy taken
from and compared with the original which was duly proved on the
10th day of April 1790 and Remaineth in the Registers office at
York. In Testimony whereof I have hereunto caused the seal of
my office to be hereto affixed at York the 23rd day of July, A.D., 1791.
J. Barnitz,
Register.
(No. 5 of B) Pd.
(N. B. A very large wax seal affixed.)
In further search for a connecting lineage between CHRISTOPHER
VON SCHLEGEL, of Saxony, Germany, and York County, Pennsyl-
vania, the immigrant and his grandson, JACOB^ SLAGLE, who died
in Hampshire County, Virginia, leaving a will, it must be noted that
916 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
original patents for lands appear on record in the Land Commissioner's
office at Annapolis, Maryland, to both Christopher and Jacob Slagle.
It is not difficult to locate the two tracts, "The Half Moon," and
"EMPTY CUPBOARD," within the present limits of Frederick County,
Maryland, and in the same connection it must be remembered that
JACOB^ SLAGLE of Hampshire County, Virginia, married his wife,
HANNAH BURRELL, in Frederick County, Maryland, where her father,
FRANCIS BURRELL, was an early settler and owner of land; also
keep in mind that ABRAHAM* MONNETT lived in Frederick County,
Maryland, for several years prior to 1792, and that the Slagles, Monnetts,
Burrells and Hillarys all left there about the same tinie and settled in
the vicinity of Cumberland, Maryland, where all these names appear in
the records there, and the families inter-married, as notably, the three
children of ABRAHAM* MONNETT and wife, ANN HILLARY, and
the three children of JACOB^ SLAGLE and wife, HANNAH BUR-
RELL.
(2) THE BRAUCHER, REICHELSDORFER, HAGENBUCH
AND SCHISSLER (et al) FAMILIES.
The first three originated in Berks County, and the last in Lancaster
County, Pennsylvania. The first two emigrated to Ross and Pickaway
Counties, Ohio, where they intermarried with each other and the Monnett
Family there.
I. Again, invaluable aid has been found in the historical accounts
of Prof. I. Daniel Rupp, and the following recital carries great in-
terest ( 1 ) :
"February 15, 1756.
Mr. Jacob Levan:
I cannot omit writing about the dreadful circumstances of our
township, Albany. The Indians came yesterday morning, about
eight o'clock, to Frederick Reichelderfer's house, as he was feeding
his horses, and two of the Indians ran upon him and followed him
into a field ten or twelve perches off; but he escaped and ran towards
Jacob Gerhart's house, with a design to fetch some arms. When
he came near Gerhart's he heard a lamentable cry, 'Lord Jesus!
Lord Jesus!' which made him run back toward his own house;
but before he got quite home, he saw his house and stables in
flames; and heard the cattle bellowing, and thereupon ran away
again.
Two of his children were shot; one of them was found dead in
his field, the other was found alive, and brought to Hakenbrook's
house, but died three hours after. All his grain and cattle are
burnt up. At Jacob Gerhart's they have killed one man, two women,
and six children. Two children slipped under the bed; one of
which was burned; the other escaped, and ran a mile to get to the
people. We desire help, or we must leave our homes.
Yours,
Valentine Probst." (Brobst)
(1) History of Berks and Lebanon Counties (Lancaster, Pa., 1844), pp.
58, 122 and 123.
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 917
Albany Township.
Albany Township, lying a little east of due north from Reading,
is one of the most northern townships in the county, and on account
of its partial barrenness, was known for many years by the name
of "Allemeangel" — All-wants. It was, however, settled at a com-
paratively early period. In 1741, as it was then bounded, it con-
tained thirty-seven taxables, and in 1758 it contained eighty-five
taxables. The first settlers were Germans, as will appear from the
following list of names, including those who resided therein prior
to 1756.
Valentine Brobst, Martin Brobst, Henry Ritter, Michael Brobst,
Christian Hechter, Philip Stambach, Arnold Bittich, John Kunstler,
George Klingerman, William Stumpf, Cornelius Dries, Tobias Sta-
bleton, Franz Bety, Andreas Hagenbuch, John Miller, Martin Kemp,
Peter Knoper, Jacob Wirth, Jacob Gerhardt, Heinrich Reichelsderfer,
George Trump, Johannes Hein, John Wilt, Jasob Pohr, Jacob Kuntz,
Simon Uries, Valentine Petri, George Lili, John Steygerwald, John
Uries, Philip Kugler, John Kluck, Michael Maurer, Christian
Heinrich, Antony Adam, Nicholas Wenner, Nicholas Muldenberger,
Christian Linseberger, Jacob Bachert, Nicholas Bachert, Henry Zim-
merman, George Stimperd, George Kunckell, Jacob Stamm, John
Bricker, Jacob Lantz, Frederick Hauer, Johan Nicholas Strasser,
Martin Kasser, Christian Kielbach, Michael Hollenbach, Wilhelm
Smedder, Michael Herpster, Johan Nicholas Emerich, Jacob Gordner,
Johannes Smedder, Peter Seebold, George Rau, Nicholas Smith,
Henry Ruppert, Frederick Hesse, Christian Scherff, Samuel Leydy,
Christian Braucher. George Kautzman, Jacob Biely, Daniel Paul-
scher, Jacob Donath, Dewald Beilman, Solomon Bacher, Philip
Shelhame, Christian Schwenck, John Lieps, Frederick Reichels-
derfer, Daniel Smith, Henry Koenig, Henry Fallweiler, Elias Roth-
schoen, Philip Bauer, Jacob Driess, Jacob Hagenbach.
In the early part of February, 1756, the Indians committed
several cruel and barbarous murders in this township. On the 14th
of February, 1756, the Indians came to the house of Frederick
Reichelderfer, shot two of his children, set his house and barn on
fire, and burnt up all his grain and cattle. Thence they pro-
ceeded to the house of Jacob Gerhart, where they killed one man,
two women, and six children. "Two children slipped under the
bed, one of which was burned; the other escaped, and ran a mile
to get to che people."
When the intelligence of this murder had reached Maxatany,
many of the inhabitants of that township repaired to Albany, to
see what damage had been done; while on their way they received
accounts of other murders: "When," says Jacob Levan, in a letter
to Mr. Seely, February 15, 1756, "I had got ready to go with my
neighbors from Maxatany, to see what damage was done in
Albany; three men that had seen the shocking affair came and
told me that eleven were killed, eight of them burnt, and the other
three found dead out of the fire. An old man was scalped, the two
others, little girls, were not scalped."
On page 126 of the same work, it appears that George Lutz,
George Shitler. Conrad Lutz and several Ludwigs were settlers of
Amity Township in 1752. On page 150, Jacob Lutz appears in
Elsace or Alsace Township, 1757. And, on page 239, Christian
Schlegel, in Richmond Township, Berks County.
II. In Pennsylvania /Archives, Third Series (p 668), proprietary
tax, Lancaster County, 1779, Heidelberg Township, appear the names
of GEORGE SHISSLER, Peter, Michael, Jr., Jacob and Adam Speng-ler.
Ibid, shoivs:
918 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Christopher Braucher, Andreas Hag-enbach, Heinrich Reichelsderfer
as taxables in 1767. Berks County ; Stophel Braucher, Andreas Hagenbuch,
Heinrich Reiffelsderfer. Conrad Schissler (all married men) and Jacob
Hagabuch (single man) as taxables there in 1768; Christian Brousher,
Jun'r, Christopher Brousher. Christian Brousher, Mich'l Haganbush, Jno.
Reiffelsderfer and Michael Reiffelsderfer as taxables there in 1779 ; three
Christian Bowsher's, Mich'l Hagenbuck, Henry Reichelderfer, John
Reichelderfer, Michael Reichelderfer. Adam Reichelderfer. Christian
Schisler. as taxables, there in 1780 and 1781 ; same, with addition of
Daniel Brousher in 1784 ; and same with addition of Christopher Brousher,
Adam and John Reichelderfer in 1785.
HL Church Records at Albany, being the German Lutheran. They
show : George Fr. Braucher, confirmed as a member in 1757.
Among the first children baptized there were those of Frederick
Peichelsdorfer.
IV. Church Records at—
"Jehovah Jura, Anno Domini 1768.
Confirmations.
1. Johannes Braucher, aged 15 years, was confirmed on Good
Friday, April 2, 1779, by Frederich Miller, Evan. Luth. Prediger,
and communed on Easter, April 4, 1779.
2. Cathrina Braucherin, aged 17 years, was confirmed & com-
muned on same date as above, Apr. 2 and 4, 1779.
Baptisms.
Johannes (no birth date) was baptized Dec. 30, 1768. A son
of Christian Braucher and his wife Christina.
Johann Peter, born Dec. 6, 1768, baptized later, was a son of
Christopher Braucher and wife Anna Margaritha. The sponsors
were Johann Peter Schmidth and Anna Maria, hausfrau.
Elizabeth, child of Frederich Braucher and wife Catharina, was
born Jan. 15, 1799 and Bapt. March 22, 1799.
Jacob, born on the 7th Julius, 1800. Bapt. August 24, 1800,
son of Frederich Braucher and Catharina. Sponsors were Chris-
tian Braucher and wife Christina." (1)
V. Interesting letters of Mrs. Anna R. Schellhamer, a descendant
of the same ancestery and now living at York, Pa.
"The Hagenbach, Reichelderfer, Braucher and Schissler families
were among the first settlers of Albany (Allemangel) in Berks
(1) Mrs. Schellhamer {post) states: "Further, after the year 1800 there
appear no names of Braucher, neither among Baptisms, confirmations nor com-
municants. It had not been a custom to record deaths, as well as weddings or
marriages. Not until 1860 appears the name of a Peter Braucher, and like
the rest of the Brauchers it appears but once or twice and then no more. The
Jerusalem Church or "Red Church" was built in 1768. I have therefore searched
the Record from the beginning to present time. I have also followed the spell-
ing of their names as the original is to be found in the record which you will
notice is German."
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 919
Co. On account of these families having been land holders I should
not think it so difficult a matter to trace them all back to the emi-
grant. It is supposed that the emigrant Braucher obtained the
grant of land from Penn which is now owned by Mahlon K.
Trexler. This farm, until within a few years, was in possession of
my people — the Heinly family. The farm owned at present by
Rev. J. Oswald formerly was occupied by Geo. Schissler. The farm
! owned by the Reichelderfer family is now owned and occupied by
j Albert Bailey. The Hagenbach family owned the farm that is now
I tenanted and owned by Benjamin Trexter. On the Geo. Schissler
1 farm the tree is still standing under which some of the family were
massacred by the Indians. I suppose it is a well known fact to
you that the Reichelderfer family were cruelly tortured by the
Indians and two of their children killed. At the time of writing
I am not able to give you definite information concerning the
Reichelderfer burial ground. The cemetery at the New Bethel
Church (Ecker Kirche) has a number of stones with the R^
name, but the inscription is almost unintelligible on account of the
substance of the marker being red sand stone & time has worn it
hard. There is a small grave-yard on the old Bolich Farm, and
probably that is what you have reference to. I shall make a special
effort to find out. You have a very rich field of history to work on,
and if I were engaged in it I would visit the scenes where the men
and women you write about helped to make the early history of
our country.
My object in giving you the names of the present owners of
the farms formerly in possession of your ancestors is that you can
trace them back to the emigrant through deeds or wills."
(York, Pa., Feb. 7, 1907.)
"I shall quote what Dr. Brennan says about Frederick Reich-
elderfer's family in his Indian History of Berks County.
'The following pathetic description of the murder of Reich-
elderfer's family is from the pen of the Patriarch Muhlenburg:
In New Hanover (Montgomery) County, I had confirmed two grown
daughters of F. R. This man subsequently bo't a tract of forest
land near the Blue Mts. which he cultivated successfully, with
much toil and great sacrifice to enable him to support his family.
But fearing the Indians who scouted the regions, sacking, burning
and murdering, he removed his family back to New Hanover, whilst
he journeyed to and fro to attend to his place. In the month of
March after he and his daughters had threshed out his wheat, on
a Friday morning, they suddenly felt an uncomfortable presentiment
of fear. Entering upon their evening devotions, they joined in
singing the old hymn, "Wer weiss wie nahe mer mein Ende." Com-
mitting themselves to God they retired. On the following Saturday
morn, as the father had gone upon the open field to bring in the
horses, and on the eve of starting for home, he was surrounded by
Indians. From sudden fright, in view of his great peril, he could
neither utter a cry, nor move a limb. As the savages were within
twenty paces, he turned his thoughts to God and was enabled to
cry: "Jesus! I live to Thee! Jesus! I die in Thee!" In the
moment of this exclamation he felt himself endowed with a super-
human energy in virtue of which he turned, became swift-footed
as a deer, and winged like the ostrich. He escaped from their sight
and reached his home; but alas! his hut lay in ashes. The cattle
were bellowing in a sheet of flame, his eldest daughter lying in
a crisp & the younger partly alive, scalped and horribly mutilated,
had barely strength to relate the harrowing circumstances & to
impress a dying kiss upon the distracted brow of her father bending
over her.'
Such is the pathetic history of the Reichelderfer family.
The adjoining farm to the Reichelderfers' belonged to my
great grandfather Peter Fries, and here was erected one of the
920 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
first Indian forts and was standing until within a few years, when
the owner, to our great sorrow, tore it down to make room for a
wash-house. Another trial we had to bear was, when the owner of
one of our ancestral homes desecrated the little burial ground in
it, by removing all the headstones and ploughing over the graves.
The thought comes to me that possibly some of your ancestors were
buried there too."
"This refers to the Red or New Jerusalem Church. This is what
my father wrote me about our cemetery. He found the names of
two Brauchers on sandstone markers:
Abraham Braucher, born May 2, 1796, died Feb. 26, 1828.
Peter Braucher, born Jan. 18, 1806, died Jan. 29, 1825.
The Reichelderfers were buried close to where the old Church
stood and it is impossible to read the stones. They are worn almost
smooth from the exposure to winds and rains. Father found the
record where Conrad Braucher, the son of Christopher, sold a farm
to my great grandfather, Jacob Fusselman. Our son took a picture
of the tree under which the home of the Reichelderfer people stood,
when murdered by Indians. As soon as it is developed I shall
send it."
VL Family Records. Concerning- the Braucher Family records, sev-
eral years ago there came into the possession of Mrs. Mary Jane Monnett-
Hull of Findlay, Ohio, the old family Bible which had been in the Braucher
family for over a hundred years and the same Bible as mentioned in the
will of Catherine Braucher, wife of Conrad^ (see ante page 657). It is
now in possession of Mrs. Hull's daughter, Mrs. Attie Hull-Metzler of
Columbus, Ohio. The Bible itself is a curiosity and a unique heirloom,
being of course in the German lang-uage, and, as an entry shows, was
presented to Christopher Braucher by his mother on his birthday, Decem-
ber 15, 1781. The entries in the book, as carefully translated from the
German script by a German scholar, are as follows :
Michael Braucher who died Feb. 11, 1795, at the age of 90 years.
Anna Maria Braucher, who died Oct. 20, 1784, was the wife of
Michael Braucher.
Christopher Braucher, son of Michael, born Dec. 15, 1729, died
April 19, 1793. (Presented with the Bible on his birthday Dec. 15,
1781, by his mother.)
Margretha (or Anna Margretha Braucher, whose maiden name
was Schissler) wife of Christopher Braucher born Feb. 22, 1732, died
Dec. 14, 1797.
Catharine, daughter of Christopher, died Nov. 10, 1785.
Conrath or Conrad Braucher, son of Christopher and Anne Mar-
gretha (maiden name was Schissler) Braucher born April 25, 1771
and died Jan. 25, 1822.
Catharine Reicheldurfer Braucher, wife of Conrad, born April
10, 1775, died Aug. 13, 1824.
Daniel Braucher, son of Conrad, born Nov. 4, 1794, died Nov. 14,
1795.
Simon Braucher, son of Conrad, born Dec. 17, 1811. (This from
baptismal record.)
Mary Braucher, wife of Hanz R. Braucher, died Sept. 13, 1822.
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 921
In addition, the following:
Translation of the birth and baptismal certificate of Conrad^ Braucher.
"To both these wedded persons, to wit, to Christopher Braucher
and his wedded housewife, Anna Margaret, nee Schissler, a son was
born, viz. Conrad Braucher was born in the year of our Lord Jesus
1771 the 25th day of April at 6 o'clock in the forenoon in the sign.
It is because all men are conceived and born in sin, according
to the teaching of Christ all children should be brought to Christ,
as the Evangelist Mark 10 V. 15 & C, describes "that whosoever
shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not
enter therein, therefore through holy baptism incorporated in God's
covenant of grace and by Minister the 25th day of May
baptised and named as above mentioned. Baptismal witnesses were
Conrad Schissler and his wedded wife Anna Maria above mentioned,
was born and baptized in America, in the State of Pennsylvania,
in Berks County, in Albany Township.
When we are scarcely born, it is from the first of life's journey
until into the cold grave in the earth, only a short measured step.
Yea, with each moment, our time passes. And with each year, too
ripe, for the bier. And who knows in what hour the last voice
wakes us. For God has never with his mouth revealed this to any
man. Whosoever has now his house well set in order, will go out
of the world with joy. For this security on the other hand, can
resurrect eternal death."
Catharine Reichelsdorfer's Birth and Baptismal Certificate.
"To these wedded persons, towit, to John Reichelsterfer and
his wedded wife, Anna Elizabeth, nee Hagenbuch, a daughter was
born, viz. Maria Catharine Reichelsterfer was born in the year
of our Lord Jesus 1775 the 10th day of April at 8 o'clock in the
forenoon in the sign.
It is because all men are conceived and born in sin, according
to the teaching of Christ, all children should be brought to Christ,
as the Evangelist Mark 10 V. 15 & C describes, that whosoever
shall not receive the Kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not
enter therein, therefore through holy baptism incorporated in God's
covenant of grace and by Swoerdberger, minister, the 18th of May
baptised and named as above mentioned. The baptismal witnesses
were Henry Reichelsterfer and his wedded wife above mentioned.
Maria Catharine was born and baptised in America in the State of
Pennsylvania, in Berks County, in Albany Township.
Wlien we are scarcely born, it is from the first o'' life's journey
until the cold grave in the earth, only a short measured step. Yea,
with each year too ripe, for the bier. And who knows in what hour
the last voice wakes us. For God has never with his mouth
revealed this to any man. Whosoever has now his house well set
in order, will go out of the world with joy. For this security
on the other hand, can resurrect eternal death."
Record of births entered on the certificate.
"July 29, 1806, Sally was born at 3 o'clock in the morning in
the sign of the Virgin and was baptised Sept. 21st by the Rev.
Cradlebaugh. Baptismal witnesses William Stump and Catharine
Hornin."
"Mary was born May 15, 1809, at 1 o'clock in the afternoon in
the sign "Taurus" and baptised May 1809 by Rev. Farster, a Lu-
theran Minister. Baptismal witnesses Jacob Stunse and wife Mary."
"December 17, 1811 was born Simon 'Sam,' at 9 o'clock in the
evening in the Sign of and was baptised the 5th of
July, 1812. Baptismal witnesses Christian Reichelsterfer and Anny
Hornet and baptised by Rev. Jacob Leist, Minister."
922 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"Catharine (Caty) was born on the 7th of November, 1815,
and baptised * * * * Married Jan. 4, 1834." (?)
Simon Braucher ; Birth and Baptismal Certificate.
"To both these wedded persons, towit, to Conrad Braucher
and his wedded housewife Catharine, nee Reichelsterfer, a son was
born in the year of our Lord Jesus, 1811, the 17th day of December
at 9 o'clock in the evening. This son was born in Salt Creek Town-
ship in Pickaway County, in the free State, Ohio, in North America,
and was baptised and received the name of Simon Braucher. the
5th day of July in the year of our Lord Jesus, 1812, by Rev.
Jacob Leist. The baptismal witnesses were Christian Reichelsterfer
and Anna Hornet."
Birth and Christening Certificate of Catharine Braucher.
"These both parents, as Mr. Conrad Braucher and his honorable
house-wife Catherine Reichelsdorfer, have born to them a daughter
in the year of our Lord 1815, the seventh of November. This
daughter was born in Salt Creek Township, Pickaway County, in the
free state of Ohio, in North America, and was christened and named
Catherine Braucher, in the year of our Lord 1815, by Lutheran
Preacher Leist.
The witnesses were the parents themselves."
Vn. Civil Records, (a) The immigrant, Braucher.
"Harrisburg, Penna.
October 29, 1908.
(Michael Braucher)
TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN:
I hereby certify that the above is a true tracing of the name
Michael Boracker as written (by the clerk) on the original Immi-
grant List.
Ship — Molly.
Commander — Thomas Oliver.
Date — October 17, 1741.
Sailed from Rotterdam, but last from Deal and arrived at
Philadelphia.
Now on file in Division of Public Records, Harrisburg, Penn-
sylvania.
Luther R. Kelker.
(SEAL) Custodian,
Division of Public Records."
In testimony whereof I hereby affix the seal of this Department.
(b) Will of Christopher^ Braucher.
"In the Name of God Amen.
"Forasmuch as I Christopher Braucher of Albany Township in
the County of Berks and State of Pennsylvania, Farmer do find
myself sick and weak in Body but of sound mind understanding
and memory for which God be thanked having called to Mind the
Mortality of my Body do therefore upon this thirteenth Day of June
in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and ninety-
two make publish and ordain this my last Will and Testament, but
liAP TISMAL CERTIFICATE OF CATHARINE^ BRAUCHER,
WIFE OF ABRAHAM'^ MONNETT
923
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 925
before all I recommend my Soul into the Hand of the Almighty
God who gave it to me, and I do ordain that after my Decease my
Body shall be buried in a Christian like and decent Manner and
concerning my worldly Estate I dispose of it in the following Man-
ner, First I give and bequeath unto my beloved Wife Margaret all
my Estate to keep whatever I may leave in her Power to keep
except the Money Bonds & Notes what may be remaining after my
Death this my Executor and Administrator shall keep in his Hands
and pay my beloved Wife Interest yearly as long as she lives,
but should my beloved Wife Margaret be married to another Man
after my Decease and not continue to bear my name then the
whole Reservation shall cease and shall inherit nothing of my
Estate and my Plantation and Dwelling House for ever, but should
she remain a Widow then it is my Will that she shall have every-
thing as ordained until her Death And after the Decease of both all
the remaining things that may be here shall be divided in equal
Shares among all my Children, then it shall be sold at public Vendue
and my eldest Son shall have five pounds in advance that is to say
Christian Braucher as a prerogative because he is my eldest Son
but no other then to go Share & Share alike among my Children to
wit: Jacob Braucher John Braucher Peter Braucher CONRAD
BRAUCHER Michael Braucher Anna Maria for her the Husband
Michael Albrecht Anna Barbara for the Husband George Kessler
Catharine deceased who left one Heir by the name of Jacob Ditzius
—Anna Elizabeth Anna Magdalene for the Husband Jacob Zimmer-
man Christina Braucher Frederick Braucher — And should one of my
Children cause any Dispute or endeavor to overset this my last Will
and Testament such child shall be excluded from his whole Inherit-
ance and be no Heir at all of my Estate or any share that might
fall to him. And I do constitute and appoint my Son CONRAD
BRAUCHER as my Guardian & Executor relating to this matter and
to have a Right to do this after the Death of us both and I desire
that all may be done kept and executed according to the true Intent
and meaning hereof and I do hereby declare ratify & confirm this &
no other as my last Will and Testament.
In Testimony whereof I have hereunto set
(Seal) my Hand & Seal the Day & Year above men-
tioned.
Stoffel Braucher (Seal)
"Signed Sealed Published & declared as his
last Will and Testament in Presence of us
the subscribers.
George Poh.
George Braucher."
The within is a true and literal translation from the original in
German by John Spayd.
"Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, ) gg
Berks County, f
Register's Office, July 30th, 1908
I, Wilson M. Dumn, Register of Wills and ex-officio Clerk of the
Orphans' Court for the County of Berks, in the Commonwealth of
Pennsylvania, do hereby certify the foregoing to be a true and accu-
rate copy of the Translation, (the original being written in
German) of Christopher Braucher, late of Albany Township, Berks
County, Pennsylvania, which will was Probated on May 25th A. D.
1793, as the same remains on file and of record in this office.
In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set
my hand and official seal at Reading the date
above.
SEAL Wilson M. Dumn
Register of Wills and ex-officio Clerk of
Orphans' Court."
926 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(c) Reichelsdorfer Evidences.
The Reichelsdorfer family were early settlers in Berks County. The
two originally there were Heinrich and Frederick Reichelsdorfer, brothers.
Frederick had a son John.
"The Reichelderfer family owned a section of land in the
Northwestern part of Albany Township, which is familiarly known
as the Eck, meaning corner. It surely looks like a co^-ner, and as
you gaze at the mountains by which you seem to be hemmed in,
you can readily understand how it got this name. This section is
thickly populated. There are only a few large farms and the rest
is cut up into smaller tracts. The people manage to make a com-
fortable living. Many small homes are dotted along the mountains,
and one cannot help but wonder how it is possible for all this popu-
lation to eke out a living, but it is a fact that they do. Many of
them do day laboring in the summer, and in winter they cut
wood in the mountains. When one looks at the surrounding
country one also wonders why it is so thickly populated, and
upon questioning was informed that years ago it was the center
of great activity. Two forges and a charcoal furnace were in
operation, and this, too, explains the number of small homes.
They were formerly occupied by wood-choppers, furnace-men, char-
coal-burners and an element that this business brings with it. In
this section the Indians were very active. The farm that is now
tenanted by Mr. Reuben Bolich was in those days the Gerhard
farm, where the whole family was murdered, except one little boy
who made his escape by jumping from the window of his burning
home The poor child was painfully burnt, but managed to drag
himself out of the way of the Indians. It was learned from Mr.
Bolich that this boy grew into manhood and always remained a
bachelor, but adopted a boy from the neighborhood by the name of
Hendricks, and raised him. Gerhard made him his heir — (The Bo-
lich). On this farm is a burial ground which was supposed by
many people to be what was called the Reichelderfer burial ground.
When visiting the place, Mr. Bolich told that his father, Mr.
George Bolich, always told him that it was strictly a burial place
for the Gerhards. This cemetery is very small and contains only
about twelve graves. The size is 10x15 yards. Only a few stones
remain standing, and only one stone has an inscription. In those
days the common field stone was used, and the lettering was in
English and everything abbreviated except the word "Hir Ruht,"
(here rests). The date of this stone is 1735. Having been assured
that this place was known as the Reichelderfer burial ground, the
writer was much disappointed, upon investigation, to learn that
such was not the case. Then inquiring whether there was not
another cemetery in that section, there was considerable thinking
done, and finally it was told that way up in the fields there was
such a place. We drove about a quarter of a mile west of the
Bolich farm, earlier known as the Gerhard farm, and upon inquiry
made the discovery that we were at the place where the Reichel-
derfer girls were murdered by the Indians, and directly north of the
building, the distance of several fields, was a large cemetery. The
farm is now tenanted by Mr. John K. Bolich, — he was very cour-
teous in offering his services to show us the place where the
cemetery was, and also pointed out the location of the graves
of the two girls. They must be almost at the very place where
the Indians overtook them. They are buried in a field a very
short distance from the house. For three generations of the
Bolichs, the spot was held in sacred memory, from the fact that
George Bolich cautioned his son Samuel not to allow anyone to
harm the wild cherry tree which marked the spot. When the
OLD BLASTED TREE
BENEATH WHICH REICHELSDORFER FAMILY WERE MURDERED BY INDIANS
1755, ALBANY TOWNSHIP, BERKS COUNTY, PENNSYLVANIA
m
^ ^
1 .Ji
wSS^M^^^^
^^^I^H
BUUtflKCMHTilKjW&lc^nCuSSraBHH^I
REICHELSDORFER GRAVES, ALBANY TOWNSHIP,
BERKS COUNTY, PENNSYLVANIA
927
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 929
tree began to show signs of decay and had to be cut down, the
same caution was exercised about the stump. Finally two other
trees sprung up to mark the spot, a walnut and a mulberry.
Samuel tells his son John K. to always preserve the spot carefully;
so the word has been handed down from one generation to the
other. After viewing the place for some time, finally made a way
due north from the farm buildings, where was discovered a large
cemetery. This place was 20x34 yards. The place is in close
proximity to the Blue Mountains and is on a slight elevation. As
one stood there and looked at the magnificent mountain scenery,
one almost felt a feeling of awe at the sight. There were the Blue
Mountains back of me, encircling me as it were. On the west side
they make a curve and run along for about four miles, where a
peak is formed which divides Windsor, Greenwich and Albany
(Alle Mangel) Townships.
A few fine cedar trees mark the spot where the cemetery is, and
as is usual in such cases, there is an undergrowth of briars and
weeds. Only two stones have any kind of an inscription, the other
three are down deep, and the stones are smooth. Judged
to be over fifty people buried here. One stone in particular
attracted my attention. It was the common field stone and
was about four feet high. It stood as firm and erect as if it
had only been placed that day. There was not a sign of an inscrip-
tion. Upon trying to move it the efforts were in vain. The
stone was of an unusual height for that day, and thinking of the
history of the person lying there, it must have been some one of in-
fluence in the community. Another stone was three feet high and this;
one had lettering and the date 1798. Leaving the place, one could not
help but deplore the fact that no one knows who is buried there;
and perhaps fifty, or perhaps more people lie there who occupied
their places and lived their day.
The picture of the Reichelderfer stone is in the church ceme-
tery. The stone is a brown sand-stone, and the lettering, as one
can notice, is very clear, considering its age." (1)
(d) Will of Frederick Reichelsdorfer.
"Albany Township, 20th, September, 1759.
I, the Subscriber Fridrich Reichelsdorfer, make in my lingering
pain, and near the End of my Life my last Will and Testament, as
follows:
MY Brother Henrich Reichels Dorfer and Andreas Hagenbuch
living in Albany Township, after my Death shall take Christian
Care of my Wife Christina and my Children And my Wife shall
remain on the place so long as she is a Widow, and have all right
and Authority, over the Land, the Children, and over the Cattle
and all.
And My only Son Johann Adam shall before the other Children
have my Arms, and with them to wit the four other Children make
an equal Division of all.
That this my last Will and purpose is such with my own Hand
without deceit in great Weakness confirmed in the presence of
Witnesses :
his
Fridrich F R Reichelsdorfer (Seal)
mark
Witnesses
Daniel Schumacher
Henrich H. Schwenck."
(1) Mrs. Anna R. Shellhammer (ante) makes this statement, and to her the
compiler is greatly indebted.
930 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
"Memorandum Nov. 1st, 1760.
Henry Niethut, Cordwainer of Albany Township, lately mar-
ried Christina the Widow of the above named Frid. Reichelsdorfer
who left besides his Widow the following Children:
Son John Adam aged about 19 yrs.
Maria Cath. 14
Susannah 11
Mary Margaret 7
Christina 4
The said H. Niethut & Wife with proper sureties, to take
Administration on Monday."
"Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, ]
[> SS.
Berks County, J
Register's Office, July 30th, 1908.
I, Wilson M. Dumn, Register of Wills and ex-officio Clerk of the
Orphans' Court for the County of Berks, in the Commonwealth of
Pennsylvania, do hereby certify the foregoing to be a true and
accurate copy of the Translation (the original being written in
German) of the last Will and Testament of Fridrick Reichelsdorfer,
late of Albany Township, Berks County, Pennsylvania, which Will
was probated on November 13th, 1759, as the same remains on
file and of record in this office.
In testimony whereof, I have hereunto
set my hand and official seal at Reading
the date above.
SEAL
Wilson M. Dumn,
Register of Wills and ex-officio Clerk of
Orphans' Court."
(e) Inventory of Frederick Reichelsdorfer Estate.
"October the 28, 1760.
This Day a True Apraisement Maid of the Goods Chattels and
Tenements of the Desesed, Reichelsderfer of Albany Township in
the County of Berks and Provence of Pennsylvania By us Under-
signed Tobias Stabelton and Simon Frey.
£ S. D.
for 150 Acres of Sorvaied Land 65 . . 0 . . 0
for one Cow 8.. 0.. 0
for one Cow 2 . . 15 . . 0
for one Cow 2.. 5.. 0
for one HefEer 1.. 7.. 0
for one Heffer 00.. 15.. 6
for two Calfs 0..12.. 6
for fore Swine 1 . . 12 . . 6
for one Maire 6 . . 10 . . 0
for one Maire 7 . . 10. . 0
for one Hors 7.. 1.. 0
for one Hors & Colt 1 . . 16 . . 0
for a Parsel of Old Iren 00 . . 10 . . 6
for two Paire of Iren Trases 2 back-bands 2 Paire of
Hames two Bridels 00 . . 11 . . 0
for two Augers and one Chesel 0.. 5.. 0
for fore Axes 0.. 6.. 0
for one Grobing Hoe 0.. 3.. 0
for one Auger 0.. 2.. 5
for two Wedges and Rings 00 . . 3 . . 0
for two Drawing Nives 0.. 4.. 5
for one Handsaw 0..15.. 0
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY
931
£ S. D.
for one hand Hatchet 0 . . 3 . . 0
for one Ados 00.. 45.. 0
for one Sedel and bridel 0 . . 15 . . 5
for two Pintchers 0.. 1.. 0
for Andvel and planer 0.. 1.. 6
for two Sickels and Bell 0.. 2.. 6
for one Hammer and Smoothing Iren 0.. 1.. 0
for one Woolling Wheell 0.. 3.. 0
for one Lettle Wheell 0.. 4.. 6
for one Cann one Pall 0.. 5.. 0
for one Chest 0.. 7.. 6
for two Arthan Pots, Deshes and Plates and two Iren
Ladels 0.. 5.. 0
for one Bedsted 0.. 4.. 0
for one Peter Quart and 6 Spoons 0.. 2.. 0
for fore Earthen Poots and one Lamp
for fore puter Platters 0.. 8.. 0
for one f riing Pan 0.. 2.. 0
for three Iren Poots 0 . . 10 . . 0
for one Cuting Nife and skrve 0.. 4.. 0
for two Inger Corn Hoos two forks one lag 0. . 3. . 0
for one Slth and Cradel 0.. 1.. 0
for one Iren Harrow one Chane 0 . . 16 . . 0
for one Plow with the Irens Swingel tree and the Big
and Lettle Cleves 0 . . 10 . . 0
for one Piece of Wooll Crash 0.. 3.. 0
for two Grind Stons 0.. 2.. 0
for one Hetchel 0.. 5.. 6
for two Bushels of flax seed 0. . 5. . 0
for six Bags 0.. 4.. 0
for Nine Sheep 2 . . 10 . . 0
for one Chest. Laack 0.. 2.. 0
for 465 Feet of Pine Bords 1.. 3.. 0
for one Stack of Ry 3. . 0. . 0
for Wheat in the Barreck 2. . 0. . 0
for three Stacks of Hay 2.. 0.. 0
for one Stack of Ots 0. .45. . 0
for three Hives of Bees 0 . . 10 . . 0
for 35 Bushels of Buckwheat 2.. 5.. 0
for ten Pound of Wooll which is to Clothe the Cheldren
which the late Marred Husband Hennery Nosehoot
Promesed to Pay for Each Pound one Shilling and
two Pence which makes in the Holl 0. .11. . 8
for two Sickels 0.. 1.. 7
for 3 Chesels 0. . 2 . . 5
for 1 Sickel 0.. 2.. 6
for one Auger 0.. 3.. 3
for 1 Lathing Hammer and 1 Trow 0.. 5.. 1
for 1 Bridel 0.. 4.. 7
for 2 Planes 0.. 2.. 8
for 1 Close Line 0.. 1..0
for 1 Ginessxx Plow and 1 Skinner Kniff 0.. 2.. 7
for 2 files 0.. 3.. 9
for one Grate Cot 1.. 9.. 3
for 1 Jacket 0..19.. 1
for 1 Hat 0.. 5.. 5
for 1 Paire of Cheek Trousers 0. . 6. .11
for one Cap 0.. 1.. 9
for 1 Baser 0.. 2.. 3
for 2 Boekels 0..3..9
for 2 Ouilers 0..12.. 0
for 1 Cross Cut Saw 1 . . 5 . . 0
932 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
£ S. D.
for 1 Wagen 4.. 0.. 7
for 1 Sheep 0.. 9.. 7
for 1 Mans Sadel 1 . . 0 . . 5
for 1 Coller and Trases 0 . . 17 . . 6
for 1 Coller and Trases 0 . . 18 . . 9
for Smeth Tools 5 . . 0 . . 1
for 1 Jacket 0 . . 14 . . 5
for 1 Iren Dog 0.. 2.. 9
for 1 Gun Worm 0.. 0.. 6
143.. 4.. 9
his
Tobias X Stabelton
mark
Simon Frey."
"Commonwealth of Pennsylvania } ^5,
Berks County, f
Register's Office, July 30th, 1908.
I. Wilson M. Dumn, Register of Wills and ex-officio Clerk of
the Orphans' Court for the County o^" Berks, in the Commonwealth
of Pennsylvania, do hereby certify the foregoing to be a true and
accurate copy of the original Inventory (so far as the same could
be made out, the writing being badly faded) filed in the Estate
of Fridrick Reichelsdorffer, late of Albany Township, Berks County,
Pennsylvania, deceased, filed December 8th, 1760, as the same re-
mains on file and of record in this office.
In Testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my
hand and official seal at Reading the date above.
SEAL Wilson M. Dumn,
Register of Wills and ex-officio Clerk of Orphans'
Court."
(f) Patent to Andreas Hagenbuch.
"Patent to AND'S HAGENBUCH Ex'd Patent Form 203
Thomas Penn and John Penn, Esquires, True and Absolute Pro-
prietaries and Governors in Chief of the Province of Penn-
sylvania and Counties of New Castle, Kent and Sussex, upon
Delaware:
To All unto whom These Presents Shall Come, Greeting:
WHEREAS, In Pursuance of a warrant dated the fourth day
of November, 1741, there was surveyed unto ANDREAS HAGEN-
BUCH, a certain tract of land called "The Home Tract," situate
in Albany Township, formerly Philadelphia, now Berks County,
Beginning at a small marked white oak, near a Creek or Run
in Adam Trums Line thence by the same northeast one hundred
and sixty three perches to a post, and northwest eighty seven
perches to a post, thence by the same and vacant land north
eighty degrees east seventy one perches and three quarters to a
marked pine thence by vacant land south ten degrees east seventy
eight perches to a post, thence by Tobias Stapletons Land south-
west fourteen perches to a post and southeast one hundred and
seventeen perches to a post thence by ANDREAS HAGENBUCH'S
Land and Vacant Land southwest one hundred and sixty three
perches to a post, thence by Vacant Land northwest one hun-
dred and thirty five perches to the Place of Beginning, Containing
one hundred and fifty acres and a half and allowance of Six P.
Cent for Roads &c, And WHEREAS In Pursuance of a warrant
dated the sixth day of March, 1749, there was surveyed unto the
said HAGENBUCH, a certain tract of Land called "ANDREAS
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 933
LOTT" situate in Albany Township, aforesaid Beginning at a
post a corner of Jolin Whitt's Land and thence by the same
southwest one hundred and thirty eight perches to a post, thence
by vacant land northwest eighteen perches to a post, thence
by ANDREAS HAGENBUCH'S Land northeast one hundred and
thirty eight perches to a post, thence by Tobias Stapleton's Land
southeast eighteen perches to the Place of Beginning Containing
fourteen acres and one hundred and three perches and allowance
aforesaid, as by the said Warrants and Surveys remaining in the
Surveyor General's Office and from thence certified into our Secre-
taries Office more fully and at large appears.
NOW at the Instance and Request of the said ANDREAS
HAGENBUCH that we would be pleased to grant him a Con-
firmation of the same, KNOW YE, That in Consideration of the
Sum of Twenty five pounds twelve shillings ,
lawful Money of Pennsylvania, to our Use paid by the said
ANDREAS HAGENBUCH (the Receipt whereof we
hereby acknowledge and thereof do acquit and forever discharge
the said ANDREAS HAGENBUCH his Heirs and
Assigns, by these Presents) and oi! the yearly-Quit-rent hereinafter
mentioned and reserved. We Have Given, granted, released and
confirmed, and by these Presents, for us, our Heirs and Successors,
Do give, grant, release and confirm unto the said ANDREAS
HAGENBUCH his Heirs and Assigns, the said two above described
tracts of Land, as the same are now set forth, bounded
and limited as aforesaid; with all Mines, Minerals, Quarries, Mead;
ows. Marshes, Savannahs, Swamps, Cripples, Woods, Underwoods,
Timber and Trees, Ways, Waters, Water Courses, Liberties, Profits,
Commodities, Advantages, Hereditaments, and Appurtenances what-
soever thereunto belonging or in any wise appertaining and lying
within the Bounds and Limits aforesaid (Three full and clear
Fifth Parts of all Royal Mines, free from all Deductions and Re-
prisals for digging and refining the same; and also One-Fifth Part
of the Ore of all other Mines, delivered at the Pit's Mouth, only
excepted and hereby reserved) and also free Leave, Right and Lib-
erty to and for the said ANDREAS HAGENBUCH his Heirs, and
Assigns, to hawk, hunt, fish and fowl, in and upon the hereby
granted Land and Premises or upon any Part thereof; TO HAVE
AND TO HOLD THE SAID Two above described tracts of
Land and Premises hereby granted (except as before excepted)
with their appurtenances, unto the said ANDREAS HAGENBUCH
his Heirs and Assigns, to the only Use and Behoof of the said
ANDREAS HAGENBUCH his Heirs and Assigns forever: TO BE
HOLDEN OF US, our Heirs and Successors, Proprietaries of Penn-
sylvania, as of our Manor of Ruscomb in the County of Berks
aforesaid, in free and common Socage by Fealty only, in Lieu
of all other Services: Yielding and Paying therefor yearly unto
us, our Heirs and Successors, at the Town of Reading in the said
county, at or upon the First Day of March in every year, from the
First Day of March, last one half penny sterling for
every Acre of the same, or Value thereof in Coin-Current, according
as the Exchange shall then be between our said Province and the
City of London, to such Person or Persons as shall, from time
to time, be appointed to receive the same. AND in case of Non-
payment thereof within Ninety Days next after the same shall
become due, that then it shall and may be lawful for us, our Heirs
and Successors, our and their Receiver or Receivers, into and upon
the hereby granted Land and Premises to re-enter, and the same
to hold and possess until the said Quit-i'ent, and all Arrears thereof,
together with the Charges accruing by Means of such Non-payment
and Re-entry, be fully paid and discharged.
934 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
WITNESS Richard Penn Esquire Lieutenant Governor of the
said Province, who by Virtue of certain Powers and Authorities to
him for this Purpose inter alia. Granted by the said Proprietaries
hath hereunto set his Hand, and caused the Great Seal
of the said Province to be hereunto affixed at Philadelphia -this
sixth day of November in the Year of Our Lord One Thousand
Seven Hundred and seventy one the twelfth Year of the Reign of
King George the Third over Great Britain, &c.
RICH'D PENN L. S.
Recorded 6th November, 1771.
IN TESTIMONY, that the within is a copy of a Patent as
recorded in Patent Book A.A. Volume 11 page 567 remaining in
the Department of Internal Affairs of Pennsylvania, I have here-
unto set my Hand and caused the Seal of said Department to be
affixed, at Harrisburg, this twelfth day of December A.D. 1910.
Henry Houck
(SEAL) Secretary of Internal Affairs.
Compared by
J. C. Kirk
R. C. DeWald.
(g) The immigrant Hagenbuch.
"Harrisburg, Penna.
July 28, 1908.
We Subscribers. Natives and late Inhabitants of the Palati-
nate upon the Rhine and places adjacent having transported our-
selves and Families into the Province of Pennsylvania, a Colony
Subject to the Crown of Great Britain, in hopes and expectation
of finding a retreat and peaceable Settlement therein. Do solemnly
promise and engage that we will be faithful and bear true Alle-
giance to His present Majesty King George the Second and His
Successors Kings of Great Britain, and will be faithfull to the
Proprietor of this Province and that we will demean ourselves
peacably to all His said Majestys Subjects and strictly observe and
conform to the Laws of England and of this Province to the utmost
of our Power and best of our Understanding.
Palatines imported in the Ship Charming Nancy (Polly) of
London, Charles Stedman Master from Rotterdam, but last from
Plymouth, as by Clearance thence:
(Andreas Hagenbuch)
To whom it may concern:
I hereby certify that the above is a true tracing of the name
Andreas Hagenbuch as written on the original Immigrant List.
According to the Ship Captains List the name Magdalena Hagen-
buck appears evidently the wife of the above named Andreas.
The originals on file in Division of Public Records Harrisburg,
Pennsylvania.
Luther R. Kelker,
Custodian, Division of Public Records,
Harrisburg, Penna.
In testimony whereof, I hereby affix
the Seal of this Department."
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 935
A fragment:
Helvetisches. Eyd. genossisches, Oder Schwertzerisches Lexicon.
Vol. XX. (Pub. Zurich; Hans Ulrich Denzle, 1765.)
(Page 397) List of Free Citizens of Zurich. Name Hagenbuch
appears. Professor in der Wohlredenheit. (Eloquence) HANS CAS-
PER HAGENBUCH. 1730, Professor of Universal History, 1731.
(h) Will of Andreas Hagenbuch.
"In the Name of the holy Trinity of God the Father Son and
holy Ghost Amen.
I Andreas Hagenbuch of Albany Township in Berks County
in the State of Pennsylvania, Farmer, am in good held mind mem-
ory and understanding, thanks be given to God, that put me in
mind the Mortality of my Body, and knowing that it is appointed
for all men Onct to die, do make and Ordain this my Last will
and Testament, that is to Say, punctually and first of all, I give
and Recommend my Soul in the hands of Almighty God that gave
it, and I recommend my Body to Earth, to be Buryed in a deacent
and Christian manner, as my Executors fints Sufficient; not doubt-
ing but in the Common rising I shall receive the Same again,
through the mighty Power of God, and what Touching such Estate
wherewith it hath pleased God to bless me in this Life, I give and
Bequeath of them in following Manner and form.
Firstly because I have already welprepared my well beloved
Wife Maria Margareth with a Sufficient Yearly Exeception, to main-
tain her during the hole Time of her Natural Life, I give her
Yet all my remaining Estate (which I have not herein Bequeathed
to my Children and in Terms Ordered to be paid to them in their
hands, to make use thereof after their own pleasure) when and
how She is Wanting as long as She lives, and when she Shall
bee, that Something more ought to be given to my Daughter
Anna Barbara, as I have herein Bequeathed to her because she
is unhealdy, then my said Wife and my herein Mentioned Executors
Shall be herein allowed and they Shall have the Power to give
my said Daughter Something more, out of the Estate which I
herein have given to my Said Wife in her hands, so as my Said
Wife after her pleasure shall find it for good.
Secondly. I Give and Bequeath to my son Henry Hagenbuch
to the Debt of Twenty Pounds and three Shillings which he owes
to me in my Book, Yet the further sum of Seventy nine Pounds
and seventeen Shillings good Gold or Silver Money, which my
Executors shall pay to him or his Heirs as follows Twenty Nine
Pounds and Seventeen Shillings on the Twenty Seventh Day of
November in the Year of our Lord One thousand seven hundred
and Eighty five, and Fifty Pounds on the Twenty seventh day of
November in the Year of our Lord One thousand Seven Hundred
and Ninety three, wherewith he gits together One Hundred Pounds,
and he shall further have no right noways to make any other
Demand on my other remaining Estate, because a Father has his
will to make his Testament as he pleases.
Thirdly I Give and Bequeath to my Daughter Catherina to the
Debt of Six Pounds and Eleven Shillings which she owes to me in
my Book, Yet the further Sum of Fifty Pounds good Gold or
Silver Money which my Executors shall Pay to her or her Heirs
on the Twenty seventh Day of November in the Year of our Lord
One thousand seven hundred and Ninety two, further my Executors
shall Pay to her Daughter Magdalena Brobst the sum of Forty
three Pounds and nine Shillings good Gold or Silver Money on the
Twenty seventh Day of November in the Year of our Lord One
thousand Seven Hundred and Eighty Six, so that my said Daughter
936 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Catherine and her Daughter Magdalena receives One hundred
Pounds together.
Fourthly I give and Bequeath to my Daughter Maria to the
Debt of Ten Pounds and five Shillings which she owes to me in
my Book, Yet the further Sum of Fifty Pounds Gold or Silver Money
which my Executors Shall Pay to her or her heirs on the Twenty
Seventh Day of November in the Year of Our Lord One thousand
seven hundred and ninety two, my Executors Shall pay further
to her Son John Schisler or his Heirs the sum of thirty nine Pounds
and Fifteen Shillings good Gold or Silver Money on the Twenty
seventh day of November in the Year of our Lord One thousand
seven Hundred and Eighty Six, so that my said Daughter and her
Son John Schisler receives one hundred Pounds together.
Fifthly I Give and Bequeath to my Daughter Magdalena One
Hundred and Ten Pounds good Gold or Silver Money (these Ten
Pounds she shall have more because she has faults at her Lyes)
which my Executors shall Pay to her or her Heirs as follows,
namely the Sum of Fifty Pounds on the Twenty seventh Day of
November in the Year of our Lord One thousand seven hundred
and Eighty five, and the sum Sixty Pounds on the Twenty Seventh
Day of November in the Year of our Lord One thousand Seven
Hundred and Ninety one, so that she receives one hundred and
Ten Pounds.
Sixthly I Give and Bequeath to my Daughter ANNA ELIZA-
BETH, to the Debt of fifty Pounds which she owes to me in my
Book, Yet the further Sum of Fifty Pounds good Gold or Silver
Money which my Executors shall Pay to her or her Heirs on the
Twenty Seventh Day of November in the Year of our Lord One
Thousand Seven Hundred and Eighty Nine so that she receives One
Hundred Pounds.
Seventhly I Give and Bequeath to my Daughter Christina to
the Debt which she owes to me in my Book namely Fifty Pounds,
Yet the further Sum of Fifty Pounds good Gold or Silver which
my Executors Shall Pay to her or her heirs on the Twenty Seventh
Day of November in the Year of our Lord one thousand seven
Hundred and Ninety so that she receives One Hundred Pounds.
Eightly I give and Bequeath to my Daughter Anna Margaretha
to the Debt of Fifty Pounds which she owes to me in my Book,
Yet the further sum of Fifty Pounds good Gold or Silver Money,
which my Executors shall Pay to her or her Heirs on the Twenty
Seventh Day of November in the Year of our Lord One Thousand
Seven Hundred and Ninety, so that she receives One Hundred
Pounds together.
Ninthly I give and Bequeath to my Son John Hagenbuch the
Sum of One hundred and fifty Pounds good Gold or Silver Money,
which my Executors shall Pay to him or his Heirs, Namely as
follows, Fifty Pounds as soon as he begins to build his House, and
Fifty Pounds on the Twenty seventh Day of November in the Year
of our Lord One thousand Seven hundred and Eighty five, and fifty
Pounds on the Twenty Seventh Day of November in the Year of our
Lord One thousand Seven hundred and Eighty Six, altogether One
hundred and fifty Pounds, and he shall have the Book Called Johann
Arnds Verily Christiandum.
Tenthly I Give and Bequeath to my above mentioned Daughter
Anna Barbara the sum of One hundred and forty Pounds good
Gold or Silver money which my Executors shall Pay to her or her
Heirs as follows, Namely Sixty Pounds on the Twenty Seventh
Day of November in the Year of our Lord One thousand Seven
Hundred and Eighty Eight, and Eighty Pounds on the Twenty
seventh Day of November in the Year of our Lord One thousand
seven hundred and Ninety one, so that she or her Heirs receives
One Hundred and Forty Pounds, and she shall likewise have one
good Bed, my Kitchen furniture, my Chests, one Cow and one
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY 937
Heffer, With that what my Beloved Wife Maria Margaretha shall
further Give her, as she finds good, because she is in Want of it.
Eleventhly what Concerns the white Linnen goods, that the
said Maria, Magdalena, Anna Elizabeth, Christina, Anna Mar-
garetha, Ann Barbara, and Magdalena Brobst, shall share the same
in seven equal shares and Traugh cuts therefor so as the stand
named, and my said Son John shall have my Bed, all shall be after
the Mothers Death.
Lastly But all what after my and my said Wifes Decease, shall
amount in Money of my Estate of them what we have hath in our
Hands Yet (Except what I have given Bequeathed to my said
Children) and the Money which I have put in the Bank, and my
Executors shall receive therefore, that my hereafter mentioned
Children, As Michael, Christian, John, Maria, Magdalena, Anna
Elizabeth, Christina, Anna Margareth, Anna Barbara and Magdalena
Brobst (in stead of ther Mother Catharina) shall among themselves
share the same in Ten equal shares each one share, but my said
Son Henry and my Daughter Catharina shall have nothing of the
same likewise my said two sons Michael and Christian shall have
nothing further to their shares because I have each of them in
the Selling of the Land which I Sold them, left so much as each
onece share amounts to, and how themselves were Satisfy'd at time,
after our Several Agreements, and Constitute and Ordain my said
Wife Maria Margaretha, and MY SON IN LAW JOHN REICHEL-
DERPER and Michael Hagenbuch to be the only Executrix and Ex-
ecutors of this my last will and Testament, and I make Void and re-
call herewith all and every Testaments, Wills, Bequeathings and Ex-
ecutors, through me heretofore made; Confirm this and no other to
be my last will and Testament, In Witness whereof I have hereunto
set my hand & Seal the Ninth Day of April in the year of our
Lord One thousand Seven Hundred and Eighty five.
Andreas Hagenbuch (Seal)
Signed Sealed and Declared by the
said Andreas Hagenbuch, as his
Last Will and Testament in our
Presence, that we in his Presence
and Subscribed our names thereto
in the Presence of each other.
John Brobst
his
Jacob X Schmitt
mark
Be it Public and Known to all men by these Present, that
I Andreas Hagenbuch in Albany Township Berks County &c. Have
made and declared my above Written Last Will and Testament, I
the said Andreas Hagenbuch by this present Codicil do finish and
Confirm my above written Last Will and Testament, that out of
each onece Share one equal share £90, which amounts together
four Hundred and Ninety Pounds shall remain in my and my
said Wifes Hands to our Use, till after both our Decease, after-
wards shall be done with it as my above Will and Testament
Says, and my Children shall no ways Pay interest to my Executors,
and my Will and meaning is, that this Codicil be reckoned to be
a part of my last Will and Testament done the 14th April 1785.
Andreas Hagenbuch (Seal)
John Brobst
his
Jacob X Schmitt
mark.
A True Translation of the German Original Wills.
938 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, } q^
Berks County, \ ^^■
Register's Office July 30th, 1908.
I, Wilson M. Dumn, Register of Wills and ex-officio Clerk of the
Orphans' Court for the County of Berks, in the Commonwealth of
Pennsylvania, do hereby certify the foregoing to be a true and
accurate copy of the Translation, fthe original being written in
German) of the last Will and Testament and Codicil of Andreas
Hagenbuch, late of Albany Township, Berks County, State of
Pennsylvania, which Will and Codicil was Probated on September
26th, 1785, as the same remains on file and of record in this office.
In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my
hand and official seal at Reading the date above.
SEAL Wilson M. Dumn,
Register of Wills and ex-officio Clerk of Orphans'
Court."
(i) The immigrant Schissler.
Harrisburg, Penn., July 28, 1908.
"We Subscribers, Natives & late Inhabitants of the Palatinate
upon the Rhine & places adjacent having transported ourselves &
Families into the Province of Pennsylvania a Colony subject to the
Crown of Great Britain in hopes & Expect'n of finding a Retreat
& peaceable Settlement therein Do solemnly Promise & Engage
that we will be faithfull & bear true Allegiance to this present
Ma't'y King George the Second & his Successors Kings of Great
Britain & will be faithfull to the Proprietor of this Province &
that we will demean ourselves peaceably to all His said Majesty's
Subjects and Strictly observe & conform to the Laws of England
& of this Province to the utmost of Our Power & best of our under-
standing."
"Palatines Imported in the Ship Mary of London, John Gray,
Master from Rotterdam but last from Cowes by Clearance thence:
Qualified September 26, 1732."
(George Schissler)
Aged 18 years."
To Whom it may concern:
I hereby certify that the above is a true tracing of the name
Jorg Schiissler as written on the original Immigrant List. Accord-
ing to the Ship Captain's List of Sept. 26, 1732, the names Henery
Chissler aged 52 yrs., Hance Jacob Chissler aged 22 yrs. & Henery
Chissler aged 16 yrs. appear, evidently the father and brothers
of the above named Jorg.
The original now on File in Division of Public Records, Harris-
burg, Pennsylvania.
(Seal) Luther R. Kelker.
Custodian.
Division of Public Records.
In testimony whereof, I hereby affix
the Seal of this Department.
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN ANCESTRY
(j) Patent to George Schissler.
Form No. 123.
939
By virtue of a warrant dated the 16th March 1764 Resurveyed
the 21st November 1765 to George Schiesler the above described
Tract of Land Situate in Albany Township, Berks County. Contain
ing One Hundred & forty seven Acres & a half with Allowance of
6 p. cent.
P. James Scull D. Survr.
IN TESTIMONY that the above is a copy of the original re-
maining on file in the Department of Internal Affairs of Penn-
sylvania, made comformable to an Act of Assembly approved the
16th day of February, 1833, I have hereunto
Department set my Hand and caused the Seal of said
of Department to be affixed at Harrisburg, this
Pennsylvania • sixth day of September, 1898.
Internal Affairs
James W. Latta,
Secretary of Internal Affairs.
Commonwealth of Pennsylvania,
Department of Internal Affairs.
IN TESTIMONY that the above is a copy of
the original as recorded in Book A, Volume 44,
Page 3 of Surveys, I have hereunto set my hand
940 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
and caused the seal of said Department to be
(SEAL) affixed at Harrisburg this twelfth day of Decem-
ber 1910.
James H. Craig,
Deputy Secretary of Internal Affairs.
(On back) Berks
George Scheisler
1471/0 A.
Resurvey
Fees $1.50
No. 121
(k) Schissler Evidences.
"The Conrad Schissler home was at the foot of the Blue Moun-
tains, within half a mile from it. The family were quietly going
about their work when suddenly they were attacked by Indians.
Consternation overtook them. The mother was in delicate health
and realizing that in her condition it was impossible for her to
make her escape, pleaded with her family to flee for their lives.
They made their escape. The Indians fired all the buildings and
took the mother a field's length from the home and killed her
under the tree, the picture of which is presented. After the mother
had been murdered the Indians took a rail and pierced her. In
this condition the family found her."
"There were two brothers, Geo. and Conrad Schissler, living
close together. A deed shows where George Schissler and his wife
Nellie sold a piece of woodland. Church records do not give any
light on this family." [Mrs. A. R. S.]
Early Settlers. (Page 1068.)
Cornelius Frees, 1743. His neighbors. Adam Frees, Andreas
Hagenbough, Tobias Stapleton. When the land was taken up it
was described as being on a branch of Maiden Creek, in Phila-
delphia County. But seven years afterward this section was known
as "Allemaengel." Frees erected a log building on this tract (two
column description, plate in German).
"And a quarter of a mile away a man named Shiisler and his
wife were killed by the Indians."
MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS 941
MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS, NOT ELSEWHERE DESIGNATED.
County Records of Los Angeles, California.
Strange to say the following names appear in these records, at an
early date. Note, particularly, again the entry of Isaac Monnett :
Dolly Josephine Monnet
L. W. Monnet
Margaret Elizabeth Monnet
M. L. Monnet
Rollo P. Monnet
Sarah F. Monnet
William H. Monnet
Isaac Monnett
J. L. Monnet
Lawrence W. Monnet
William H. Monnet
J. L. Monnette
And later, in 1907, the names of Mervin J. Monnette, Orra E.
Monnette and Jay B. Monnette.
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(B) GENEALOGY
With sincere good wishes to all my kinsmen,
The Compiler.
944
A CAUTIONARY WORD
The foregoing- pages of this volume have been occupied with some-
what of history, somewhat of records, somewhat of chronicles and some-
what of miscellany ; an attempt, perhaps, to preserve all things believed
to be both deserving and valuable relative to the Family. Undoubtedly
something of interest has been presented, and at least permanent record
has been earned and gained for name, place, and achievement. Unfor-
tunately, genealogy is not an exact science, and from scattered fragments
the whole, complete and well-rounded structure is with difficulty erected.
Hence, no deductions have been attempted without an honest belief in
the proper and rightful conclusions upon the facts in hand. If it does
not positively appear that a relationship or connection existed, the honest
inquirer has equal right with the author to judge of the same. Certain
salient facts, however, are beyond dispute. Hence, let all bend in interest
to the ensuing genealogical lineages.
945
(B) GENEALOGY
I.
INTRODUCTORY THEME
^ XE of the unique and at the same time historical events,
national in its scope, was the visitation to the Pacific
Coast of the United States by the Atlantic Fleet, so
called, of the American Navy, which had sailed from
the Atlantic Ocean around South America in the early
months of the year 1908, and on Saturday, April 18th
of that year was anchored in San Pedro harbor, near
the city of Los Angeles, being under command of
Rear Admiral Charles M. Thomas, U. S. N.
Most naturally a tremendous civic reception was extended to the
ofificers and sailors. The entire Pacific Coast was one continuous extent
of unbounded enthusiasm and gala attire. Numerous municipal celebra-
tions and many social functions emphasized the honor and graced the
patriotic impulse this universally occasioned. Among the many hospitalities
extended to the visitors none was more fitting and none more distinctive
than that presented in a banquet given in honor of Rear-Admiral Thomas
at the California Club, in the city of Los Angeles, upon the evening of
Tuesday, April 21st, 1908, by the combined membership (1) of the two
Societies of Colonial Wars and Sons of the Revolution in the state of
California. It was an elegant affair, both in decorations, appointments
and the "feast spread." Eminent speakers and honored guests discussed
the menu arid afforded the entertainment, which, in its way was made
memorable. Among those responding to toasts the compiler, in an
humble way, presented some thoughts in responding to the subject, "The
Sabers of Our Sires," which, with due apology for the personal evidence,
is inserted here as a most fitting introductory theme for the genealogical
tables hereinafter to be included. For, as the response to the toast sug-
gests in its argument :
"If there be no NOBILITY OF DESCENT, all the more indispen-
sable is it that there should be NOBILITY OF ASCENT— a character
in them that bear rule so fine and high and pure that as men come within
the circle of its influence they voluntarily pay homage to that which is
the one pre-eminent distinction — the ROYALTY OF VIRTUE." —
Bishop Henry C. Potter.
(1) Mervin' Jeremiah Monnette and Orra' Eugene Monnette are each mem-
bers of both Societies.
946
INTRODUCTORY THEME 949
"The Sabers of Our Sires." (1)
"The glory of ancestors sheds a light around posterity ; it allows
neither their good nor their bad qualities to remain in obscurity." (as
programmed)
A solemn thought comes over me. These Societies perpetuate the
virtues of our ancestors. So far this evening we have ignored them.
Yet, if it were not for our ancestors, we would not be here. — General
Frank C. Prescott.
Mr. King : That's personal, General !
Toastmaster: I cannot help it. It is a personal matter. There is
also added solemnity to the thought. Our ancestors have laid the founda-
tions upon which the glories of today are built. I wonder, and am wor-
ried: When the final balance is struck, will my ancestors be as proud
of me as I am of them —
Mr. Sinclair : You seem to be in some doubt. General.
Toastmaster: In spots, I admit it. After a small participation in
public affairs and consequent occasional comment, I am "sicklied o'er with
the pale cast of thought." But we come of good stock, men whose deeds
and virtues point the way to great aims and heroic achievements. Their
memories lift us, encourage us, arm us. Mr. Monnette, Vice-President
of the California Society Sons of the Revolution, the theme is yours,
be inspired.
Mr. Monnette:
MR. TOASTMASTER, our honored guests and members of the
Societies represented here tonight :
I assume that this is a patriotic aristocracy — in the sense, thank
God! that we are "Gentlemen." The thought I shall give you tonight
may not, at first, be that which my subject would most naturally provoke
in your minds, but, as I proceed, you will more fully comprehend what
I desire to convey. Hence, I ofifer, as my opening sentiment, the well
considered meaning of a most democratic verse, which runs in this wise :
"The force of his own merit makes his way.
Unbounded power and height of greatness gives."
But, Gentlemen, it is my pleasure to toast "Our Ancestors" — Who.
when and where? Really, for fear a false pride may obtain. I care not.
except that I may catalogue myself thereby, and claim the privileges
which our membership presents. MEN DIE. but PRINCIPLES LIVE.
With boldness I say, "Our Sires," in name, perhaps, forgotten ; but, in
deed, emblazoned in history forever. In defending their convictions and
their faiths, they have given us our RELIGION ; in asserting their poli-
(1) This has heretofore been printed in the Annual Registers of the So-
cieties issued in 1908 and 1910, respectively.
950 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
tical rig'hts and overthrowing tyranny, they have given us our CI\ IL
LIBERTY; in boldly pioneering and braving unknown dangers, they
have given us our HEROISM ; and in loving and serving the land of
their adoption, they have given us our beloved AMERICA : but, in their
being NOBLE, COURAGEOUS, GENEROUS and TRUE, they have
given us an aristocracy of high born citizenship, which is our most price-
less heritage.
And so, my friends, I am delighted to honor these ancestors of ours,
and would felicitate you, whom I see about me here, as being their most
worthy representatives. I congratulate you upon three things which
appeal to me, now.
This splendid presence. I look about me here, and see —
"A glorious company, the flower of men.
To serve as model for the mighty world,
And be the fair beginning of a TIME."
Again, I note the cordiality and the brilliancy of our meeting. Occa-
sions like these represent the best, the rarest, and the purest. As it were,
patriot meets patriot. I am reminded of the meeting of Carlyle and
Irving, and how someone said concerning it, "That it was as iron sharp-
ened ircn, diamond cut diamond. Each sharpened the face of the other,
and lit it up with sparks and sparkles as of a light that never was on sea
or shore."
Then again, the spirit of this occasion — the "spirit of our fathers."
What an expression of the strong current of our living! One thinks of
the "poetry of life," and to paraphrase the language of another, that
exaltation of sentiment, that spirit of peaceful confidence, that evidence
of heroic endeavor, that note of sublime aspiration and that achievement
of noble purpose, which represents life at its best, as a poem.
Therefore, taking up the thought that my subject urges upon me, I
am thinking of that grand idea which the French people presented to the
world, in its ancient order of chivalry. Perhaps no human institution has
so flourished and then passed away which had so much in it to express
the heroic, chivalric and unselfish impulses of the human heart. You are
familiar with that peculiar course of training administered to the young
man, through the periods of service as page and squire, until he should
be fitted to become a knight. That elaborate ceremony, by which he
entered the latter rank of honor ! How his old clothing was laid aside,
and he took his bath of purification. The white tunic was placed upon
him as symbolic of purity ; the red robe, signifying the blood he would
shed for others ; the black coat, representative of the death he must die,
and that last lonely watch which he took in the church during the long
INTRODUCTORY THEME 951
hours of the night. He stood facing the altar upon which his armor
was laid for its consecration ; the light of the candles about him, which
shone but dimly ; there in the stillness and sombre of the night he
stood, while outside the walls of the church, near by, were the graves
of his ancestors, which gave him the right of knighthood. Then, the
crowning of his admission into the order. And, I must repeat to you,
the thought which was to guide his life henceforth. He was "to combat
all evil and to defend all good." Even the double-edged sword, which was
presented to him as part of the ceremony, was emblematic — "With one
side thou must strike the rich who oppress the poor ; with the other, punish
the strong who persecute the weak."
You will remember that Roland and Oliver were heroic representa-
tives of this famous order of chivalry, and I recall what we are told in
history of Roland, whose name is immemorably linked with that of the
great Charlemagne ; that last heroic stand and glorious death at the Pass
of Roncesvalles, "lying on the rocks, his gauntlet outstretched to God,
his comrades lying bloody and motionless around him, are equally types
of self-sacrifice — 'See, death approaches ! But, as brave men, let us die
fighting,' and thus they fell."
And so, I say to you, MEN DIE but PRINCIPLES LIVE.
Again, I am reminded of that old story of the forty members of a
Roman Legion, who, as a punishment for their refusal to recant their be-
lief in Christianity, were sent out upon a frozen lake to die, and as they
went, chanting a song of victory. At last, one traitor crept back to the
shore and to life, consenting to yield up his faith, but the centurion who
had them in charge, strangely touched by this manifestation of heroic faith,
threw ofif his helmet, took up the chorus of the steadfast thirty-nine, now
growing faint in the distance, and strode forth to take his place, that
the ranks of the faithful might not be broken. That was sublime martyr-
dom.
And, again, I say unto you, MEN DIE but PRINCIPLES LIVE.
As schoolboys in our youth, we were familiar with the career of the
greatest of military leaders. Napoleon, and have been moved to admira-
tion over his remarkable genius of leadership. I remember that return
of his from exile at Elba. With a handful of soldiers, he lands upon the
shores of France, and commences his march, through the villages and
country, to Paris. An army, composed of the "Old Guard" for its soldiers,
and a Royalist for its commander, is sent out against him, vastly superior
in numbers and equipment. They come face to face. An order is
given to fire upon Napoleon. When he steps out in front of the few
who have rallied to him, and makes that most wonderful appeal to their
former loyalty to him : "What ! My children, do you not recognize me ?
952 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
It is yonr Emperor! If there be one among you who would kill his
General, he can do so. Here I am." Then comes the answer, and the
six thousand men, with tears coursing- down their cheeks, as one man
throw down their arms and rush to the standard of Napoleon and as one
voice shout "Vive 1' Empereur!" "Live the Emperor." This was a
most remarkable exemplification of the spirit of true comradeship, which
I am pleased to see, animates our Societies and our meeting here tonight.
But, consider with me further — if you were to visit the City of
Washington, and if you were to inspect the Corcoran Gallery of Arts,
there would be much there to delight and please your aesthetic taste and
sense of the beautiful, but among all the fine paintings, the marble
statues, the Frieze and Pediment of the Parthenon, the plaster casts, the
bronzes, and the building itself with its beautiful decorations, I dare say
the object of greatest interest to you would be the remarkable statue,
Velas' "Last Days of Napoleon." As you would come face to face with it
in the upper corridor, your attention and gaze would be immediately
claimed.
Napoleon sits there in his great armchair — not the Napoleon of
Wagram, Marengo, Austerlitz, Eylau, Battle of the Pyramids, great
Italian campaign, nor even the Napoleon of Waterloo ; but it is the Na-
poleon of St. Helena. His figure is emaciated — the face and hands are
thin — the days of isolation and restraint have had their full sway. Upon
his knees is spread a map of Europe ; the same brow is there, the same
set jaw and tightly closed lips, the same piercing eyes, yet they have a
far away look in them. Napoleon is thinking of the glory of France,
that had been his glory ; the power that had been his power — his vision
is in the past, in the hopes and ambitions forever buried. The veil has
been drawn across the future for him. It is a marvelous exhibition of
artistic skill, and what a solemnly sad lesson in the overthrow of human
aspirations, the remarkable figure conveys to our minds and hearts !
And still again I say unto you, MEN DIE but PRINCIPLES LIVE.
Permit me to refer to an experience I once had upon an occasion of
a visit at the tomb of Washington at Mount Vernon. Friends were with
me, a prominent lawyer of New York City and a noted physician from
the same place. It is always a time of sadness and impressiveness, when
looking upon the last resting-place of the heroic dead. We looked in
through the iron grating, barring entrance to the tomb There were the
two stone sarcophagi containing the earthly dust of George and Martha
Washington. Their names are carved in the stone. I remarked to my
companions, "Only dry dust and bones, after all !" Such is the end of an
earthly career. We walked away in silence, and as we circled the brow
of the hill above the tomb, my physician friend stooped to the ground and
INTRODUCTORY THEME 953
said, "Monnette. look here!" And I looked — and there in the velvety
green grass of the well-kept lawn was a circle of those beautiful little
flowers, the "Immortelles." We stood and looked at them — I thought
of my remark at the tomb. True, the mortal had put on immortality.
But that for which our Washington had lived was now become "Immor-
telles."
And I would repeat my thought, MEN DIE but PRINCIPLES
LIVE.
We are favored as a people ; to no citizenship is given so much that
is great and grand, and for which we should honor our forefathers.
Opportunity is peculiarly our own, and I must quote the eloquent words
of Senator Dolliver: "The democracy of England and America is no
frenzied mob, bewildered by the babel of tongues and the scribble of pens.
It is an eager citizenship, anxious for the general welfare, and having
within it a tribunal of reason and conscience, before which all causes must
be heard and from which must finally emanate those judgments which are
ultimately to direct the progress of mankind."
Practically applying the thought I have undertaken to present, there
is a civic duty for each of us. As American citizens, believing we have
just cause for a pride of ancestry, there is a higher patriotism which calls
us to service today and so I conclude with these words, of that SOLDIER
who had experienced the rough and the rugged in service, and who
wrote in poetic strain :
"If I could clothe each jeweled thought.
That comes to me in Nature's bowers,
In classic language such as taught
Away from western woods and flowers ;
If I could sing the sweet refrains
That in my soul in silence cluster,
From many a heart I'd strike the chains,
And give the star of hope new luster.
If I could scatter all the gems
That light my soul in darkened places,
I'd pluck the hope buds from their stems
And wreathe them o'er despondent faces.
If I had but the power to stay
The blighting hand of pain and sorrow,
The human hearts that wilt today
Would lift their heads and bloom tomorrow.
954 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY.
If from the Master's hand above
To me the longed-for power were given
To change all bitterness to love,
Of every earthly helL make heaven,
The lowering clouds would swiftly flee
From the light that followed after,
And every wave of life's broad sea
Would gleam with love and song and laughter."
Governor Benton: (Lifting his glass) To our Grandsires !
* z o ;^
< jij U ON
^ n W '^
^ g Q 2
^ «< Z r
Z U < o<
O t^ J Z
hJ n !3 C£)
ANCESTRAL LINEAGE IN FRANCE
HE most ancient record of the Family in France is Hugo
de MoNEiA (ante p. 197) habitator parochiae de Cro-
tella (Crotellcs haute Vienne) A. D. 1130.
Again (ante, same p.) Carolus de Moneia,
Anno Domine, 1321 ; and the Archives of the Haute
Vienne, covering the years 1363 to 1441, are replete
with evidences of the name. Therein, prior to 1441,
Pierre Monnet is mentioned.
In 1521 Jehan (John) Monnet was living at the Place de Beugnon,
(ante, p. 198,) and his arms were: "Azure, lion rampant of gold," which
was the significant feature of the Monnet Coat of Arms (see Chapter XI,
ante, p. 178.)
The conclusions of Lambert de Montoison et al, based upon searches
of the records in Paris (see ante pp. 198-9), were:
(1.) Monnet Family of ancient Poitou, France had its origin in
the Maison (house) de Monet de la Marck (or Mark).
(2.) In 1572, it was represented by Pierre Monnet, who, being a
partisan of the King of Navarre, li'as massacred in Paris the day of the
St. Bartholomezv (August 24, 1572).
(3.) In 1570 the Coat of Arms of the Family were granted and
registered to Pierre Monnet, then of ancient Poitou, France, (see ante
p. 203).
The latter appears in illustration as a frontispiece.
These points are quite evidentiary, and considering the House of
Monet de la Mark (ante, pp. 160-5), it is noted that it had its origin as
the "Seigneurs and Barons of Saint-Martin, of Sombrun, of Pontac, of
Bazentin," etc. It commenced several hundred years prior to 1632 (ante
p. 166). This house has never ceased to occupy a distinguished rank in
the order of the nobility of the Province of Beam (France), where it is
originally from, and where it possessed for several centuries a number of
Fiefs and Seigneuries, which testify to its importance and which place
it among the number of the Barons of the Province, with all the rights
and privileges attached to this title.
To this lineage, then, belonged the Monnet Family of ancient
Poitou, France.
957
958 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
In addition, consider the further account of the Ancient Sires de
Salins. Seigneurs de Monnet (see ante p. 170).
"The House of Monnet took its name from a town situated in
the Bailiwick of Poligny, near the River Ain, where it has a chateau
of which one can still see the ruins. At the beginning of the
fourteenth century these Seigneurs took indiscriminately the name
of MONNET, or of Montsaugeon, one of their estates, adjacent to
MONNET, which was in the tenure of the chateau of Montrivel,
belonging to the House of Chalon."
From all of which the ancientness and noble origin of the Monnet
Family of ancient Poitou, France, are clearly indicated.
Coming now to the more definite ancestral lines, the Pierre Monnet
of Poitou, France, who suffered martyrdom on St. Bartholomew's Day
at Paris in 1572, was unquestionably the ancestor of all the Protestant
Monnets of that thc7i Huguenot Province. Either he, or possibly a
son, Pierre Monnet, received the grant of the coat of arms in 1570.
From the latter the genealogical descent is for three or four genera-
tions through a son Abraham Monnet, and Abraham Monnet, a son
of the latter, of whom we have the birth record in 1605 as: Abraham,
son of Abraham and Anne, his wife (see ante p. 135).
The latter, Abraham Monnet, b. June 30, 1605, undoubtedly married
and had children, and among them Abraham, Jean (John), Jaques,
and Pierre Monnet (or Monet).
At this point the positive lineage commences. Some of the deduc-
tions previously presented (ante p. 154 et seq.) are now repeated to make
this the more complete. And a chart appears in illustration at their con-
clusion to illustrate and serve as a fitting introduction to the succeeding
subdivision.
1. Pierre Monnet, of the preceding lineage, descendant of the
nobility and of the House of Monet de la Marck, was of Ancient Poitou,
France (probably son of Pierre, son of Abraham, son of Abraham, son of
Pierre Monnet, receiving grant of arms in 1570, and who, or whose father,
Pierre Monnet, was massacred on St. Bartholomew's Day). He must
have been born about 1640 or 1645, and he died in London. England, in
1715, then quite old and blind. This is learned from his will of record
there at that date (see ante p. 128 et seq.). His wife is named in his
will and was made executrix thereof. She was Catharine Pillot,
probably daughter of either Israel, Jean or Thomas Pillot, all the sons of
Michael Pillot and Catharine Monnet, of the same Family, and
who was a son of Nicholas Pillot of ancient Poitou (for Pillot Lineage,
see ante p. 155). Pierre Monnet and wife, Catharine Pillot, being
of this Protestant Family of Monnet of ancient Poitou, fled from France,
probably via La Rochelle, soon after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes
in 1685, and with their sons, ISAAC^ MONNET and PIERRE' MON-
ANCESTRAL LINEAGE IN FRANCE 959
NET, were naturalized or denizened in London, March 25, 1688 (see
ante p. 121 et seq.). In his will he does not name these or his other chil-
dren, which was not uncommon where all the estate was left to the wife,
and where, in those days, the family had scattered and were widely sep-
arated in distant lands, and as exiles. Again, we know that the son,
PIERRE' MONNET, was dead in 1712, and others may have been.
However, the invaluable records of the old French Church in Thread-
needle Street, London, have preserved names and dates of some of his
children, and hence a fairly accurate record can be made here of the
Children of PIERRE and CATHARINE (Pillot) MONNET:
2. i. ISAAC,^ b., conjecturally, about 1670, emigrant to America,
naturalized in London 1688, settled in Calvert County,
Colony of Maryland, about 1700, where he married
ELIZABETH WILLIAMS, daughter of WILLIAM and
SARAH WILLIAMS.
3. ii. Robert,^ emigrant to Cecil County, Maryland, where Octo-
ber 4th, 1706, he married Margaret Darrell (see ante,
p. 395).
iii. Thomas,'
iv. Abraham,'
V. William,' and probably others, older children than the fol-
lowing, and hence unrecorded in London.
(Following are recorded in London) :
4. vi. PIERRE,' baptized November 25, 1683, naturalized in
London 1688, emigrant to America, settled on Staten
Island, in the Colony of New York, about 1700, died
there, leaving a will, in 1712.
vii. Catharine,'
viii. Susanne,' baptized February 8, 1685.
ix. Jean,' baptized April 25, 1686.
X. Susanne,' baptized September 4, 1687.
xi. Jean,' baptized November 24, 1688, and probably others;
possibly James' Monat, who settled in Anne Arundel
County, Maryland.
It is, therefore, with the descendants of (2) ISAAC^ MONNET
(hereinbefore and hereinafter bearing the exponent "1" and genealogical
pre-numbering "30") ; (3) ROBERT^ MONNET (who will receive no
treatment additional to that appearing on p. 395 ante), and (4) PIERRE^
(Peter) MONNET (hereinbefore and hereinafter bearing exponent"l"
and genealogical pre-numbering "1" instead of "4"). (1)
(1) It must be noted particularly, henceforth, that the generation, in Amer-
ica, computed from the first immigrant ancestor, is always represented by
an exponent numeral to the Christian name, while a genealogical prenumbering
indicates the consecutive order of treatment in the genealogical tables. Again,
the Roman numerals indicate the position in the particular family, in order
of age, as nearly as possible.
WW ig-
Wo
^1
AS
AS
o °
<S s'
^s
qS E
AS
«^S
WZ ZrJ 5 = - 2
ES
^S
<S
hS
r^ W £"-<i-i;
OO 2f5S°!i
liiplilii
. -3 to c 2 S
W
O
< 9
w i2
W o^
III.
FIRST GENERATION IN AMERICA
EFERRING to the foregoing chart, the first generation
of the Monnet Family in America was represented by
the four sons of PIERRE MONNET and his wife,
CATHARINE PILLOT. namely; I. PIERRES II.
ISAAC\ III. ROBERT\ and, possibly, IV. JAMES^
The first, PIERRE' MONNET, settled on Staten
Island, and became the head of the Manee Family
there; the second. ISAAC\ settled in Calvert
County, Maryland, and became the head of the Monnett Family with its
multiplied variations of spelling ; the third, ROBERT^, settled in
Cecil County, Maryland, and became the head of the Money Family ;
while the fourth, possibly, was JAMES^ MONAT of Anne Arundel
County, Maryland ; all Huguenot refugees, and settling in these several
localities about the year 1700. Of Robert^ and James^^ nothing further
will be recorded in this portion of the book (1) (see ante pp. 227 and
395).
Then, recapitulating, a little history is important here.
The parents of these first immigrants were loyal adherents to the
Protestant Faith, and during the terrible persecutions had braved and
endured the iniquities and cruelties imposed upon the Huguenots. Their
children in 1682, when the Poitiers records show the terrorizing methods of
the Draggonades to have been sufficiently severe to lead the most loyal and
strong-hearted to temporize with their Catholic tormentors, were certainly
afifected by this environment, and as to ISAAC^ MONNET. then a boy
of ten or twelve years, his mind, heart and character certainly must have
been influenced and moulded in the way that only sufifering, deprivation
and sorrow can produce upon the fibre of young manhood. To leave
one's "patria" is always sad enough and sufficiently difficult to bear, but
to have been forced to abandon one's "beloved France" and to enter upon
exile certainly required moral courage and "iron nerve," not too frequently
found in people of the present day.
From a descendant it is positively known that, following the more
general line of flight, the Monnets left the towns of Poitiers and Niort
(1) The reader will kindly remember that the exponent numeral exhibits
the generation and read the footnote at bottom of page 959 ante.
961
962 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
and sought refuge in the fortress at La Rochelle. From the latter place
they embarked for London. Sufficient proof exists that this was subse-
quent to the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685. At least, we
find PIERRE MONNET, Senior, and his family recorded in the French
Church there as early as 1688 and PIERRE^ and ISAAC MONNET
were there naturalized, or denizened, in 1688.
The career of the Monnets in London was probably that common to
the times, limited by their restricted environment and made possible by
their pecuniary situation, for, like the greater number of refugees, they
probably had little or nothing of consequence in the way of earthly pos-
sessions. Imagination, in the light of historical gleanings of others
similarly situated, may present to the mind a picture of the simple,
restricted and almost comfortless life led by them, but, withal, they
enjoyed religious freedom and civil liberty under a more generous gov-
ernment. While their hearts undoubtedly yearned for the home of their
nativity, yet they looked anxiously forward to the land of promise. But
in these days of plenty, luxury and extravagance, the hardships and pri-
vations of a refugee and exile can not be wholly comprehended.
When the numerous parties emigrated from England to the New
W^ofld, some time before 1700, as nearly as can be determined, the three
or more brothers left London to make the ocean voyage and to seek a
new home in the forests of America. Clearly, the Huguenot settlement
of New Rochelle, on Long Island, was their destination. From there
to Staten Island, Richmond County, New York, a further removal was
soon made. This was destined to become a famous Huguenot settlement,
of which the old French Church and the vital records of County and
State now bear silent testimony. PIERRE^ MONNET established him-
self there and became the head of a large descendancy, the name becoming
perverted from "Monet" to "Mony," "Money" or "Many," hence
MANEE.
ISAAC^ MONNET was not content to remain with his brother and
removed again, settling in Calvert County, Maryland, where the first
positive record appears of him as holding 50 acres of land of the tract
"Agreement," a part of the "Upper Hundreds of the Clififts," on Lord
Baltimore's rent roll of 1707. Indirect evidence of certain miscellaneous
records indicate that he was in Calvert County before 1700. There he
married ELIZABETH WILLIAMS, of which marriage the record
has not been found, but a record does show his wife's first name to have
been Elizabeth, and all and very cogent circumstances existing in other
records argue very strongly that her surname was Williams and that
she was a daughter of WILLIAM WILLIAMS and his wife, SARAH.
IV.
PIERRE' (peter) MONNET AND HIS DESCENDANTS
HIS relates to the MANEE FAMILY of New York
City and vicinity.
As shown in the preceding pages, PIERRE^
MONNET was the son of PIERRE MONNET and
wife, CATHARINE PILLOT, of ancient Poitou,
France, who fled from their homeland and settled in
London and were members of the old French Church
in Threadneedle Street during the latter part of the
Seventeenth Century. Pierre Monnet, Senior, died there in 1715, leaving
a will {vide, ante pp. 128 et seq.). His children are elsewhere given, and
among them was PIERRE^ MONNET.
1. PIERRE^ MONNET emigrated to America and settled on
Staten Island, joining the Huguenot Colony there at least several years
before 1712, for he died about that time, leaving a will dated June 19,
1707, and naming his wife, Mary, and the following children: (Will
probated, April 8, 1712, Liber 8, p. 271, New York County.) He obtained
a patent for the land on which he settled. In his will (see ante p. 216)
he is called "Peter Manett" and in other records "Peter Mony" and
"Peter Manee."
SECOND GENERATION.
2. i. ABRAHAM^ "eldest son."
ii. Peter- (not of age in 1707) m. Mary Brooks and had
daughter, bapt. Aug. 8, 1725.
iii, John^' (not of age in 1707).
iv. Isaac- (not of age in 1707).
2. ABRAHAM- MONNET (Manee) {Pierre^) was of Staten Is-
land in 1707. There is evidence that either he or his son of the same name
married Sarah du Chene. He left a will naming him as of "Richmond
County" New York, probated June 23, 1780. (Rec. Liber 32, p. 383 New
York County.)
He had children :
THIRD GENERATION.
3. i. ABRAHAM^ bapt. May 26, 1723, d. prior Aug. 9, 1777.
ii. Annl
iii. Mary^
iv. Catharine^ became Mrs. John Gould.
V. RacheP, became Mrs. Henry Johnson,
vi. Sarah^ became Mrs. Joseph Spragg.
963
964 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
3. ABRAHAM^ MONNET (Manee) (Abraham^ Pierre') was of
Staten Island. He was baptized May 26, 1723, died prior to Aug. 9, 1777,
and had the following- children :
FOURTH GENERATION.
4. i. ABRAHAM^ b. 1747, m. Ann Jansen,
ii. Richard\ of New York City, m. Abigail, d. 1798. Wife ad-
ministered estate, Dec. 11, 1798. (L. 6, p. 8.) They had
son, Richard", mother Abigail administered estate, May
29 1804, (L. viii, p. 252.) Granddaughter, Sarah^ d. 1850.
iii. John*.'
iv. Isaac*, Yeoman of Town of Westfield. Will probated, July
18, 1794, in Richmond County. He had children: Isaac',
Martha" (Wood), Hannah^ and Sara^.
5. V. PETER*, b. May, 1754, d. Feb. 14, 1834, m. Sarah Butler,
Dec. 31, 1787 (b. July 5, 1770).
vi. Hannah* (Pryor).
4. ABRAHAM* MONNET (Manee) (Abraham^ Abraham-,
Pierre'^) was of Staten Island. He was born 1747 and married Ann Jan-
sen. He died in 1824, leaving a will disposing of a large estate, for he
was a very wealthy man. His will was probated Nov. 26, 1824 in Rich-
mond County, (Liber C, p. 916). He and his wife, Ann, had children:
FIFTH GENERATION.
i. Abraham^ who m. Mary Woglom, Oct. 8, 1808, and they had
a son, George^ who was the father of Alfred^ R. Manee,
now living at 307 W. 21st St., New York City.
ii. Peter^ b. 1780 d. 1858, m. Mary Pryor, June 4, 1804.
6. iii. WILLIAM^ b. 1788, d. 1828, m. Elizabeth Pryor, April,
1808.
7. iv. ISAAC", baptized May 15, 1790, d. about 1873.
V. Jacob^ who had son, Edward*.
vi. Deborahs
vii. Ann^ will probated Feb. 11, 1878.
5. PETER* MANEE (Monnet) (Abraham^, Abraham^, Pierre"^)
was also of Staten Island. He was born May, 1754 and died Feb. 14,
1834. He married Sarah Butler, Dec. 31, 1787 (born July 5, 1770). They
had a large family of children, among whom were :
FIFTH GENERATION.
8. i. WILLIAM-' COLE, b. Feb. 13, 1803, d. Nov. 20, 1871, m. Ann
Androvatt.
9. ii. ELIZABETH-', m. Benjamin Johns.
10. iii. FANNIE', m. Judge Abram J. Wood.
iv. Belichn", m. Richard Sleight.
V. James^
vi. Henry", m. Samantha
vii. Peter\ died young.
6. WILLIAM^ MANEE (Monnet) (Abraham*, Abraham^, Abra-
ham-, Pierre'^) was also of Staten Island. He was born in 1788 and died
PIERRE' (PETER) MONNET 965
in 1828. marrying- Elizabeth Pryor, in April 1808. They had children as
follows :
SIXTH GENERATION.
i. Lydia', m. Louis Androuvatt.
ii. Fusan^ m. Charles Androuvatt.
iii. Elizabeth", m. Abraham Latourett.
iv. Catharine", m. Israel La Forge.
V. Lany", m. James Totten.
vi. Mary", m. Cornelius Cole,
vii. Elsie", m. John Latourett.
viii. William", m. Elizabeth Bedell.
11. Ix. JAMES" M., m. Catherine La Forge.
X. Abraham", m. Emeline Latourett.
7. ISAAC' MANEE (Monnet) (AbraJtam*, Abraham^, Abraham-,
Pierre^) was also of Staten Island. He was born before May 15, 1790,
when he was baptized and died about 1873. He married and had several
children, among them being :
SIXTH GENERATION.
i. Ellen", m. De Follett.
ii. Abraham".
12. iii. ISAAC".
iv. Jasper", of Caldwell, Sullivan County, Kansas.
8. WILLIAM^ COLE MANEE (Monnet) (Peter\ Abraham^ Abra-
hanv", Pierre^) was b. Feb. 13, 1803, d. Nov. 20, 1871, m. Ann Androvatt.
Left a will probated Jan. 23, 1872. They had children :
SIXTH GENERATION.
13. i. JOHN" A., b. 1825.
14. ii. ELIAS" PRICE, b. 1828.
15. iii. SARAH" JANE, b. 1830.
iv. Peter", b. 1833.
16. v. AUGUSTINE", b. 1835.
vi. Susan", b. 1838, m. Totten and had Alonzo'.
vii. Mildred", b. 1846, m. Manee and had Freeman'.
9. ELIZABETH^ MANEE (Monnet) {Peter*, Abraham^ Abraham^
Pierre'^) was probably born about 1805 and married Benjamin Johns.
They had children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren of whom
D. Agnew Joline and Mrs. Minnie Ellis Quimby of Tottenville, New York
City, are two, now living, representatives.
10. FANNIE^ MANEE (Monnet) (Peter*, Abraham^ Abraham^
Pierre^) was probably born about 1807 and married Judge Abram J.
Wood ; they had at least one child, Lucinda, who married James L. Bedell
and their children are Mrs. Stoney and Harry S. Bedell of Tottenville,
New York City, now living.
966 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
11. JAMES" M. MANEE (Monnet) (William^, Abraham*, Abra-
ham^, Abraham^, Pierre^) married Catherine La Forge, and they had
children :
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Ellen' L., m. D. M. Ryder,
ii. William' N., of Indiana.
12. ISAAC MANEE (Monnet) {Isaac', Abraham', Abraham^
Abraham-, Pierre^) had a large family and among them:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
17. i. CHARLES' I., now of W. 23rd St., New York City. (Eaton
& Mains).
18. ii. FANNIE', m. William Nesbitt, and lives at No. 2071 An-
thony Ave., Boro. Bronx, New York.
19. iii. ANNIE', m. Palmer.
20. iv. NELLIE', m. Lorenz.
13. JOHN" A. MANEE (Monnet) (WUUam" Cole, Pctcr\ Abra-
ham^, Abraham-, Pierre'^) was born about 1825. He married and had
several children :
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Christian' Mary, b. 1841, unmarried.
ii. Frank', d. unmarried.
iii. Kate', m. Divine Cole and had Kate' who married A. Haft,
had John' C. and Richard' and lives at Huntington, Long
Island,
iv. Charles', who married and had at least one son.
14. ELIAS" PRICE MANEE (Monnet) {WilUam^ Cole, Peter\
Abraham^, Abraham-, Pierre'^) was born about 1828, m. Margaretta Ste-
wart (b. in London) and had at least four children, as follows :
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Annie', m. Wm. H. Rutan, both dying without issue.
21. ii. S. BELLE', m. William Powers.
22. iii. E. STEWART', m. Amanda Britton.
iv. Harry' Eugene, m. Anita Wood, and has had no issue.
15. SARAH« JANE MANEE (Monnet) {William' Cole, Peter*,
Abraham^, Abraham-, Pierre^) was born in 1830. She married a
Brown and had two children : Fernando^ and William^ A., and the former
married and had a daughter Blanche^.
16 AUGUSTINE" MANEE (Monnet) {William' Cole, Peter*,
Abraham^, Abraham,^, Pierre^) was born in 1835. He married and had a
daughter Lenora^, who married W. H. Agricola, now living at 790
Quincy St., Brooklyn, N. Y.
17. CHARLES^ I. MANEE (Monnet) {Isaac^, Isaac\ Abraham*,
Abraham^, Abraham-, Pierre'^) now of W. 23rd St., New York City has a
daughter, Ruth- Manee, and a daughter, HazeF Manee.
HON. E. STEWART MANEE, OF NEW YORK CITY
AN EMINENT REPRESENTATIVE OF
THE MANEE FAMILY
967
PIERRE' (PETER) MONNET • 969
18. FANNIE^ MANEE (Monnet) {Isaac'', Isaac', Abraham', Abra-
ham^, Abraham^, Pierre^) now of No. 2071 Anthony Ave.. Boro. Bronx,
New York, married William Nesbitt and has children :
EIGHTH GENERATION
i. Walter* De Follet.
ii. Ruth* Louise.
19. ANNIE' MANEE (Monnet) (Isaac^, Isaac', Abraham^ Abra-
ham^, Abraham-, Pierre'^) m. a Palmer and has had issue:
EIGHTH GENERATION
i. Elsie* W.
ii. Walter* W.
iii. Ralph*,
iv. Harold*.
20. NELLIE^ MANEE (Monnet) {Isaac\ Isaac\ Abraham*, Abra-
ham^, Abraham-, Pierre'^) married a Lorenz and has had issue:
EIGHTH GENERATION
i. Ruth*,
ii. William*,
iii. Anna*.
21. S. BELLE' MANEE (Monnet) {EUas^ Price, William^ Cole,
Peter*, Abraham^, Abraham-, Pierre'^) married William Powers and had
children, among them :
EIGHTH GENERATION
i. Robert* De Bevois, who married Elizabeth Troy and is with-
out issue.
23. ii. W*. HAROLD, who married Mabel Smith.
22. E. STEWART^ MANEE (Monnet) {EUas^ Price, William^
Cole, Peter*, Abraham^, Abraham-, Pierre^) m. Amanda Britton, and has
had issue :
EIGHTH GENERATION
i. W.* Britton.
ii. Gladys* S.
To him the compiler is indebted for all the information given here
of the later generations of the Manee Family. He is a prominent business
man of New York City, and a most excellent likeness of him appears in
illustration upon a preceding page.
23. W^ HAROLD POWERS, (son of S'' . Belle Manee, Elias" Price,
William^ Cole, Peter*, Abraham^, Abraham-, Pierre'^) married Mabel
Smith and has a little daughter Georgiana**. They live at No. 72 River
Avenue, at Red Bank, N. J.
970 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
24. (1) WILLIAM MANEE of the fifth or sixth generation married
and had:
25. i. WILLIAM.
26. ii. ABRAHAM L.
iii. James, who had William W.
25. WILLIAM MANEE, son of preceding (24), had i. William, ii.
George N. and iii. Charles C.
26. ABRAHAM L., son of preceding (24), had i. Osborn S., ii.
Charles, iii. Augustus.
27. (2) JACOB MANEE, brother of 24 above, had sons Alfred and
Richard, and grandsons Wilbur N. and William T.
28. (3) HENRY MANEE, brother of 24 above, had son Cornelius
and grandsons Hayward and Clarence.
29. (4) ABRAHAM MANEE, brother of 24 above, had son William
W. who had children:
i. Walton,
ii. William,
iii. Emma.
iv. Gertrude.
V. Viola.
vi. Lulu.
V.
ISAAC MONNET AND HIS CHILDREN
HIS sub-division now leads to a consideration of the
larger branch of the Family, that is, including the des-
cendants of the immigrant to Maryland, ISAAO
MONNET. Again, it is unfortunate that the records
and other data are so limited, that no more is posi-
tively known and repeated here, than the few items
which appear in the following. However, the indebt-
edness which is due to the records of the French
Church in Threadneedle Street, London; old Christ Church, Calvert
County, Maryland, and the colonial records of Maryland, is very great,
indeed.
30. ISAAC^ MONNET, of unquestioned French and Protestant an-
cestry, was born at or near Poitiers, sometimes credited to Niort, about
the year 1670. Everything points to the fact that he was the son of
PIERRE MONNET (or Monet) and wife, CATHARINE PILLOT.
He was a small lad when his father with his family fled the country,
after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685, on account of the
persecution of the Huguenots, but not too young to receive and to retain
the impressions of those perilous times. This thought may afford some
index as to what must have been his training, his education and his char-
acter.
. It has been shown somewhat of his stay for possibly ten years in
London and how he emigrated with his brothers to America. It has
been believed that he was for a time with his brother, Pierre^ Monnet,
on Staten Island.
ISAAC^ MONNET (or Monet) soon left Staten Kfand and settled
in Calvert County, Maryland. Records show him there positively soon
after 1700, and in 1707 he was on Lord Baltimore's rent roll, holding 50
acres of the tract, called "AGREEMENT," a part of the "Upper Hun-
dreds of the Cliffts."
Itself a Catholic Colony in its first establishment, and continued such
for a long period, Maryland has the proud record of the largest measure
of religious toleration extended to its early Colonists. The New England
Colonies invited others than the Pilgrim and Puritan to enjoy religious
freedom and civil liberty, and immediately proceeded to impose
religious restrictions and persecutions emanating from the most partisan
971
972 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
and ungenerous spirit. But Colonial Maryland exhibited in its provincial
enactments and its official treatment of the early settlers a welcome and a
sympathy which none of the other twelve Colonies could have even begun
to conceive to be either their duty or courtesy, let alone to originate or
emulate any well settled policy therewith. This noteworthy historical
fact cannot too frequently receive a just and proud recitation.
To the hospitable and kindly shores of Maryland Colony, though
under Catholic control, came many persecuted Huguenots to seek new
homes, being then exiled in a foreign land. This element of emigration
was more important in the colonization of America than historians of a
few years ago realized. The homely virtues, the sturdy character, the
loyal faith and the noble humility of the poor Protestant brought new
qualities of mind, heart and character to mould themselves in another
and more exalted civilization. The part played by these humble folk
has left its wonderful impress upon the character of the composite
American, today, of many bloods and of varied nationalities. It is a
proud heritage. Too strong emphasis cannot be laid upon this line of
immigration, and to Maryland came some of the best blood and the
flower of the nobility of France, both Catholic and Huguenot. ISAAC^
MONNET (or Monet), the first of the name to settle in Maryland, was
a Huguenot refugee. He married ELIZABETH WILLIAMS, daughter
of the immigrant WILLIAM WILLIAAIS and wife SAFL\H about 1700.
He was a member of old Christ Church, part of his children are recorded
there, and its vicinity was the family burial place. He died in the Seven-
teen forties, and his wife, ELIZABETH, died in 1751, leaving a will of
record at Annapolis.
As ELIZABETH^ MONNET was quite old in 1751, so indicated
by her will, it is assumed from the birth dates of her children that she
was born about 1680 and was some years younger than ISAAC^
MONNET, her husband. The daily lives of these humble folk were, of
course, no different than those of the other settlers and pioneers. Their
occupation was that of tilling the earth, barter and trade, hunting and
fishing, as a means of livelihood, and their home-life was the simple,
religious and virtuous existence of the faithful but exiled Huguenot.
The scarcity of records of landholdings or other property acquisitions,
as well as traditional history, and particularly the paltry bequests of
ELIZABETH MONNET's will, clearly evidence that this first MONNET
FAMILY was not only poor, but very poor. Standards of life have
changed, and wealth and prosperity count for much in present-day economy,
but money and prosperity counted for little in the estimate of the sturdy
virtues and sterling character of the early immigrants. The heritage is
mote valuable and those "of the blood" may be more proud than if
BORN I. ^jj.j^
l^^O e)&b^l^//%'^f/«4i*^Lr 1748-^9
II.
^^ III.
IV
1748
•-^%c.^ci/>n^^to'>^A^\£x?55^ 1810
V.
1784 M^K^tQyTTa^C^rz/^^ Cy^Ccr>r>Vi::!((^ 1864
VI.
1811
a^ c/j^ChT-7<yz.^^ —
1881
VII.
1847
(^-yyVLe/wl
VIII.
1873
AUTOGRAPHS OF EIGHT GENERATIONS OF MONNETTS IN AMERICA
IN THE DIRECT LINE OF DESCENT, COMMENCING WITH
ISAAC MONNET, THE IMMIGRANT ANCESTOR
973
ISAAC MONNET 975
"houses and lands," titles and distinctions had been the multiplied and
extended possessions of their pioneering forefathers.
ISAAO MONNET served his community as a good citizen and a
volunteer soldier. The burning of Calvert County records destroyed
evidence of his soldier's commission, but from other sources it is clear
that he served in the local military organization of the County and helped
to defend the colonists against Indian outrages. He and his family were
consistent members of old Christ Church, his children's birth records
were enrolled there and all were buried in its vicinity. He was a good
neighbor and possessed the confidence of all who knew him, for his
appearance in connection with conveyancing and the administration of
estates support the deductions. Tradition has preserved much to honor
his memory, and if more than his proportion of human faults were his
allotment, the same kindly fate which has perpetuated the good evidences
of his career and character has in more than just consideration immor-
talized none of his frailties or follies. One of his descendants repeats
the eulogy of his grandfather, who, in speaking of the first Monnet in
America, said, "My father frequently told me that the Monnets came from
France to Maryland and that they were persecuted Huguenots, poor but
honest, intelligent and good people. They came to seek religious freedom
and always made good colonists. My boy, you may be proud of the first
Monnet, your ancestor."
Just when ISAAC^ MONNET died is uncertain, but certainly before
1751 and probably in the Seventeen forties somewhere. His name is
preserved in nearly every branch of his descendants, for an "Isaac"
Monnet appears with frequent recurrence.
ISAAC^ MONNET, (1) the immigrant, and his wife ELIZABETH,
(daughter of WILLIAM and SARAH WILLIAMS), had at least the
following children, all of whom were born in Calvert County, Maryland,
and undoubtedly in the house on the tract of land called "Agreement"
near the "Cliflfts."
SECOND GENERATION.
i. Ann^ b. April 4, 1700, m. Jan. 27, 1718, William Turner of
Prince George County, Maryland (ante, p. 388).
31. ii. WILLIAM-; b. May 21, 1702, d. about 1776 in Calvert County,
Maryland, m. ELIZABETH, daughter of JEANNETT
DALRUMPLE-TUCKER-KENT.
iii. Abrahams b. Aug. 28, 1706. (No record).
iv. Elizabeth; b. May 20, 1709. (No record).
V. Isaac-, b. about 1711. (No record).
(1) It will be noticed that in the succeeding pages, in general statement,
the previous spellings of "Monet" and of "Monnet" will not be employed, as the
same correlation, though in perverted spelling used by the descendants, was
and is that of "Monnett."
976 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
vi. Mary% b. about 1713, living in 1748.
vii. Aaron=, b. 1715, living in 1748.
viii. John-, m. a Hance.
ix. Pierre^ (No record).
X. Sarah-, m. a Mackall.
xi. And probably others ^
And, perhaps, others not now disclosed by any known records, for,
as was common to the times, and as appears in succeeding- generations,
a large number of children was the rule in the Monnet Family.
Unfortunately, the destruction of the Court House with its records
in Calvert County, Maryland, in 1882, has taken away any present possi-
bility of definitely ascertaining facts concerning all of these children ;
but possibly some future discoveries of hidden records may reveal more
data concerning them. Relative to the son, WILLIAM^, alone have records
sufficient to identify him to a certainty been found, and the lineage from
ISAAC^ MONNET through him is clearly established. Though it is
not as complete as an enthusiastic genealogist might wish, yet, most
fortunately, it is accurate and reliable within limitations. Seven of the
children are not named in the will of Elizabeth Monnet of 1748-9;
Sarah^ , Ann^, Abraham^, Elizabeth^, John^, Pierre^, and Isaac-. The nat-
ural conclusion is that they were then dead, although possibly the daugh-
ters had married, thus losing their identity in the records, and may have
been living at the time, not being mentioned in the will of their mother.
There are many excellent reasons for believing that Abraham- had indeed
died young, for he nowhere appears in evidence and, in fact, it is not
until the latter half of that century that any Abraham Monnett appears
in the records, and clearly not the son of ISAAC^ MONNET. Likewise,
Isaac^ Monnet disappears and absolutely nothing is known of him. How-
ever, the appearance of the Money family in Charles County, Maryland,
which immediately joins Calvert on the west, and the appearance of
Isaac Money there in 1790 with a family, make the suspicion strong that
Isaac^ may have settled there to head the line of the Money posterity.
It should be explained in this connection as well that the compiler
has made no attempt to develop the genealogical lines of the various
Money families of Maryland, who are beyond question all descendants
of the first ISAAC^ MONNET (Mon-nay i. c. Money) or his brother,
ROBERT^ MONNET, and hence the meagre items and lineages of the
first three or four generations are in part accounted for. With the foun-
dation here laid it is hoped that some other enthusiast may supply what is
here lacking.
Descendants of ISAAC^ MONNET, through his son WILLIAM^,
and the latter's son ISAAC^, moved from Calvert County to Frederick
County and then to the vicinity of Cumberland, where ABRAHAM* MON-
NETT, with a family of ten or twelve children lived in 1792. He afterwards
ISAAC MONNET 977
moved to \'irg-inia, in old Hampshire County, near Fort Cumberland
and in sight of the Potomac. In 1802, with the carving of Ohio out of
the Northwest Territory, the latter moved to Pickaway County, Ohio,
where he died in 1810, but he lived long enough to establish a home and
his children and children's children have perpetuated the name in many
families which have populated central Ohio. Other descendants of the
first ISAAC^ MONNET came directly west also, settled in Ohio, and
likewise Kentucky. Still others went south and the Family became
prominent pioneers of Alabama and Louisiana. Such has been the con-
tribution of Maryland in one Family alone to the progress and advance-
ment of the pioneer settlements. So that every Monnett of the Protestant
Faith can with every assurance believe, and, with some genealogical search,
prove, himself to have descended from these first Monnets, Huguenot
refugees, who settled in Calvert and Cecil Counties, Maryland. In testi-
mony to the character of that first immigrant ancestor can it be rightfully
said, that his descendants have been good soldiers and honest, capable
citizens. The records of public acts and the testimonials of private
careers thus far have disclosed neither crime, infamy nor ugly disgrace.
But, on the other hand, they have rendered in themselves the merited
tribute to the proud heritage belonging to them through their most
honorable and worthy sires. ( 1 )
(1) Before proceeding further with the genealogical tables the reader must
thoroughly understand that this portion of this book is genealogy, and not hi-
ography. hence if certain ancestors do not receive the biographical extensions
you might have wished, this reason is all sufficient. Any biographical items
appearing have their special purpose of identification rather than any particular
elaboration in the single instance.
VI.
WILLIAM' MONNETT, OF THE SECOND GENERATION
S HAS been noted the only one of the children of
ISAAC^ MONNET, of whom records have been dis-
covered sufficient to admit of a genealogical continua-
tion, is his "oldest son," concerning whom the follow-
ing is presented. Again, it is most unfortunate that
more extended and precise information cannot, as far
as any search has been made, be offered. Neverthe-
less, it is a source of congratulation that the lineage,
through this generation, is sufficiently established, and that no break oc-
curs in the line of descent.
31. WILLIAM- MONNETT, (Isaac') son of Isaac' and Eliza-
beth' (Williams) Monnett ; born in Calvert County, Maryland, May 21,
1702 ; died in Calvert County, Maryland, after or about the year 1776.
The will of Jeannett Kent of 1757 shows his wife to have been
ELIZABETH KENT (Tucker or Dalrumple — see discussion ante p.
356). They had children, probably all born in Calvert County, Maryland.
Information regarding WILLIAM- MONNETT is limited. It is
known from the old tax lists (see ante p. 261), that he owned or
occupied land as early as 1733. Also, by the Debt Books of Calvert
County, Maryland (see ante p. 275), that he owned or occupied a tract
called "William's Purchase" from 1751 until on or about 1772, containing
206 acres.
THIRD GENERATION.
32. i. ISAAC^ b. about 1726, d. after 1798, m. about 1745, ELIZA-
BETH OSBORNE,
ii. THOMAS', b. about 1728. Administration of estate 1750.
(see ante p. 266). No descendants are known.
33. iii. WILLIAM^ b. about 1739, m. Margaret AUnut, about 1765.
iv. Elizabeth\ m. a Taney.
V. Catharine', m. a Brooke.
vi. Abraham^
vii. Maryl
viii. Johnl
ix. Jeannett', m. a Bond.
X. Jamesl
xi. Ninian^.
xii. And probably others^
978
'■7?!^ws^-'''^^3^?.?^--.i=^l£> -:^
ii^
ft
1
i .2 1
1
1
r-j
j-,; j
u ^
g^ii
<
o c
o S
VII.
ISAAC MONNETT, OF THE THIRD GENERATION
^ OMING now to the third generation of the Calvert
County branch of the Family, consideration must be
had of the following:
32. ISAAC^ MONNETT, (William-, Isaac'), son of
William- and Elizabeth (Kent-Dalrumple-Tucker)
Monnett was born in Calvert County, Maryland, about
the year 1726. He married about 1745, ELIZABETH
OSBORNE (as nearly as can now be determined) a
posthumous daughter of Thomas Osborn of Charles County, who died in
1726. The latter was a brother or son of William Osborn of Calvert, who
died in 1702, and they were probably the sons, or the son and grandson,
of Thomas Osborne, who was transported to Maryland Colony in 1671
(see ante pp. 351 ct scq. and further post). He died after 1798 and is
undoubtedly buried in the old grave yard opposite Christ Church.
Again, concerning ISAAC^ MONNETT, the record is meagre. He
probably succeeded to and lived upon the Monnett lands in Calvert County,
near the Cliffts. It is known he was a prominent civilian and a Revolu-
tionary "associator" (ante, p. 422). He secured a patent for the tract
of land named "Gerer" in 1776 (ante, pp. 261 and 376), and it has
always been a fascination to imagine that this name, so different and
uncommon in comparison with the names generally selected for home-
steads, then current, and being clearly a French patronymic, was chosen
by this ancestor, because bearing upon or memorializing some landed
estate, chateau or fortress, *in the far-away land from which the Huguenots
had been exiled. But no explanation of its origin has been offered or
discovered. Further, he was a member of old Christ Church years
before and particularly in 1794, subscribing to its necessities, (ante p. 291).
From which it may be rightly determined that he was a farmer, soldier
and churchman, and made an humble but enviable record. His children
were born in Calvert County and the oldest recorded in Christ Church,
as follows :
FOURTH GENERATION.
34. 1. ISAAC^ b. Dec. 18, 1746, d. after 1810, m. Feb. 9, 1768, Ann\
b. Jan. 14, 1749-50, daughter of Peter' Hellen, b. Aug. 14,
1728, and his wife, Penelope, whom he married March
14, 1746, b. Nov. 24, 1724, daughter of James Pattison.
981
982 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Peter' was the son of James- Hellen and Ann, his wife.
James^ was born Dec. 27, 1688, the son of David* Hellen
and Susannah, his wife, who had also a daughter Penel-
ope=, b. Jan. 22, 1688.
35. ii. ABRAHAM^ b. March 16, 1748, d. Dec. 7, 1810; he m. in
Calvert Co., Md., in 1772, ANN, b. June 11, 1748, d. Sept.
2, 1833, daughter of WILLIAM^ HILLARY and MAR-
GARET' CRABB, his wife. He lived in Frederick Coun-
ty, Md., and served in the Revolutionary War from that
point. About 1790, he removed to Hampshire County, Va.,
In 1802, he removed to Ohio, settling in Pickaway
County, whitHier his son, Isaac'', had preceded him in
1798. He was the courageous Ohio pioneer of 1802.
(See HILLARY and CRABB Lines post).
iii. Osborne\
iv. Thomas* (1).
v. Elizabeth^
vi. Judith*.
vii. William*.
viii. There were other children, whose names are unknown.
(1) Except the first four, the names of the children of ISAAC and ELIZA-
BETH MONNETT are uncertain and supported largely by tradition, in which
the generations may have been confused.
VIII.
WILLIAM' MONNETT, OF THE THIRD GENERATION
N THE previous pages of this Volume, information has
been presented bearing upon the emigration of one
branch of the family southward through Virginia -and
into the States of Alabama and Louisiana. Whether
WILLIAIVP MONNETT, himself emigrated is not
clear, but at least two of his children did, namely,
JAMES^ MONNETT and REV. SAMUEL* MON-
NETT. These two sons are the ancestors of the Mon-
netts to be found today in the southland.
33. WILLIAM^ MONNETT, (WilHam^ Isaac') son of William' and
Elizabeth (Kent-Dalrumple-Tucker) Monnett was born in Calvert County
al30ut 1739. He was much younger than his older brother, Isaac^, (which
accounts for apparent age discrepancies later). He married about 1765,
Margaret Allnut of the Calvert County family of that name. Few details
of his career are now known, though his name is most tamiliar, by tra-
dition, to those of the Family still residing in that County. His children
were born there, but this branch early emigrated to Virginia and the South.
When and where he died is unknown. His children were:
FOURTH GENERATION.
36. i. JAMES^ m. June 13, 1788 (1) Mary Kenderdine and (2)
a Fletcher. He was the ancestor of the Alabama branch.
ISAAC*, m. Jan. 25, 1794 (1) Rebecca Chilton, (Z) Hannah
He lived in Putnam Co., Indiana.
REV. SAMUEL\ b. Feb. 7, 1778, d. Aug. 22, 1823, m. Sep. 22,
1801, Mary, b. June 23, 1777, d. March 23, 1857, daughter
of John Wayland and Rosanna, daughter of John Wilhoit
and Margaret Weaver, his wife (see ante, p 471).
John*.
Margaret*, m. Feb. 24, 1782, Thomas Scoudrick.
Thomas*.
William*,
viii. Abraham*,
ix. There were probably others.
37. ii
38. iii
IV
VI.
vii.
983
IX.
THE MONETTE FAMILY IN ALABAMA (1)
HIS branch of the family is the one which has continu-
ously and distinctively employed the spelling "MON-
ETTE" and relates to the descendants of ISx\AC^
]\IONNET, who settled in the State of Alabama and are
now scattered throughout that and neighboring states.
There is reason to believe that they were the first of
the name to settle in the South. They have attained
a proud civic and social position there and members of
the family have ever held prominent places in the several communities.
36. JAMES* MONNETT (William^, William^ Isaac^) son of Wil-
liam^ Monnett and wife, Margaret Allnut.
About the year 1800, a Mr. Monette lived upon a plantation at Troy,
now known as Greensboro, Alabama.
The family traditions all confirm his descent from ISAAC MOXNET
the immigrant whose home was in Calvert County, Maryland, though the
desirable facts of his career have not been fully ascertained. From infor-
mation derived from his descendants, the following are his children,
through his wife, Mary Kenderdine, and probably a second wife, a
Fletcher. The name was changed to Monette.
FIFTH GENERATION.
39. i. WILLIAM' FLETCHER, of Sawyerville, Ala., b. April 8,
1803, d. Dec. 1872, m. Jan. 15, 1829, Mary Elizabeth Sims,
b. Dec. 10, 1810, near Greensboro, Ala. Her mother was
a Miss Williams and her father a Methodist Minister.
X. Diannah^
ii. John'' Wesley.
iii. James' Fletcher.
iv. SamueP.
V. Malissa', m. Richard Filder. They had one son.
vi. Mary' Virginia, m. Jones of Marion, Miss.
vii. Edith', m. Owens of Miss.
viii. Elizabeth', b. Feb. 18, 1805, at Lebanon, Tenn., d. Sept. 8,
1876 at Belmont, Ala., m. John C. Phares of Belmont,
Ala., and had a daughter, who m. Leroy Brewer of Mo-
bile, Ala.
ix. Nancy', m. William Sullivan of Meridian, Miss.
(1) The connecting link here was the single record item on a piece of
ancient paper handed down in the Rev. Samuel' Monett family— "Ancestor Wil-
liam Monett— two sons— JAMES in Alabama and SAMUEL in Mississippi"
984
Dr. James Ira Monnett, of Maud, Oklahoma
Reverend Osborn Monnett Mrs. Elizabeth Monnett-Phares,
Ohio Pioneer Preacher Mrs. Elizabeth Monnett Saylor, (mother of Mrs. Leroy
wife of Micah Saylor and Brewer, of Mobile,
mother of John Saylor Alabama)
SOME MONNETTS GROUPED AT RANDOM
985
THE MONETTE FAMILY OF ALABAMA 987
39. WILLIAM^ FLETCHER MONETTE, {James*, William^
William^, Isaac^) of Sawyerville, Alabama, and Mary Elizabeth Sims,
his wife, had children, viz :
SIXTH GENERATION.
i. William" Henry, to. Oct. 21, 1829.
ii. George" Washington, b. Aug. 3, 1831, d. 1854.
40. iii. JAMES" WILKINS, b. Aug. 5, 1833, Sawyerville, Hale Co.,
Ala., d. at Sawyerville, Sep. 27, 1870, m. 1858, Mary Moore
Seay, daughter of Major Reuben Seay, and sister of Gov.
Thomas Seay.
41. iv. MARY" ELIZABETH, b. Sawyerville, Oct. 17, 1834, d. July
20, 1872, m. Oct. 22, 1854, William J. McKerall of Marion,
Ala.
42. V. MARGARET" LOUISE, b. Nov. 1, 1837, d. July, 1867, m.
1856, Dr. Robert E. Moore,
vi. John" Wesley, b. Dec. 18, 1839, d. 1879.
vii. Joseph", b. about 1842.
43. viii. THOMAS" FLETCHER, b. Oct. 31, 1845, d. July 11, 1895,
m. Feb. 18, 1873, Callie C. Gibbs, b. Mar. 11, 1850.
44. ix. SAMUEL* JACKSON, b. Jan. 15, 1847, m. Feb. 15, 1877, Fan-
nie Sims, b. June 8, 1855, daughter of George W. Sims,
and Margaret Stark, his wife, d. May 12, 1904, grand-
daughter of Gen. Stark of Miss.
X. William" B., b. Dec. 11, 1848.
xi. Robert" Bascom, b. April 28, 1850.
xii. Eliza" Angeline, b. Dec. 22, 1841.
40. JA]MES« WILKINS MONETTE, (William^ Fletcher, James*,
William^, William-, Isaac^) was graduated by the University of Alabama
at Tuscaloosa. He occupied the chair of Mathematics at the same insti-
tution. He served in the Confederate Army, and he was wounded in
battle, which hastened his death. He was a farmer.
By his wife, Mary Moore Seay, he had the following children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. William' M., d. May 28, 1899.
ii. Alice', d. in infancy.
45. iii. MARY' GERTRUDE, b. Aug. 10, 1865, Sawyerville, Ala., m.
Feb. 16, 1887, Chelsea M. Cook, b. Jan. 19, 1860, son of an
eminent lawyer at Tuscaloosa of the same name. They
reside at Pratt City, Alabama.
iv. Lida' Jessie, m. Dr. William Hale.
V. Dr. Reuben' Fletcher, b. Mch. 29, 1870, m. April 28, 1903,
Lizzie Leigh Wood, b. Sep. 27, 1882, in Petersburg, Vir-
ginia. He is a physician of Greensboro, Alabama.
vi. Annie' Seay, m. James A. Neville of Rosemary, Alabama.
4L MARY« ELIZABETH MONETTE, (William^ Fletcher,
James*, William^, William'-, Isaac^) by her husband, William J. McKerall,
had the following children, viz :
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Martha' Frances, b. Sep. 16, 1855, Sawyerville, Ala., m.
Dec. 23, 1875, Junius T. Sims, b. 1847, son of George W.
988 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Sims and his wife Margaret A. Stark, granddaugliter of
General Stark, of Starkville, Miss., of Revolutionary
fame. She had children, Junius* Pickett, b. 1876, m.
1905 Annie McClain, Selma, Ala.; George* W., b. 1881, m.
Gertrude Rye, Port Arthur, Texas; Porterfield* b. 1882;
Frank*, b. 1885; Mary* Elizabeth; Marguerite* Louise.
ii. Mary' Elizabeth, m. Prime F. Osborn of Greensboro, Ala.
iii. Ellen' Eliza, m. M. Z. Cook of Willmot, Ark.
iv. Porterfield', m. Fannie Ogletree, Lake Charles, La.
V. Samuel'.
vi. Marguerite' Louise.
vii. Florence' Monette.
42. MARGARET" LOUISE MONETTE, (William^ Fletcher,
James*, William^, William-, Isaac'^) by her husband, Dr. Robert E. Moore,
had children, viz :
SEVENTH GENERATION,
i. Juliet', m. Johnston of Indianola, La.
ii. Louise',
iii. Dr. John' Moore of Bloomington, Indiana.
43. THOMAS« FLETCHER MONETTE, (William^ Fletcher,
James*, William^, William-, I'saac^) by his wife, CalHe C. Gibbs, had
children, viz :
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. William' Jesse, b. Jan. 24, 1875, m. Oct. 7, 1896, Lanna L.
Brasfield of Gainesville, Ala.
ii. Roland' Lee. (1) b. Nov. 21, 1876, m. June 3, 1906, Hattie
Lee McAlpine of Epes, Ala.
iii. Imelda' Parham, b. Dec. 26, 1883, m. Nov. 8, 1904, Marvin
Glenn Kersh of Eutaw, Ala. They have had two child-
ren: i. Imelda* Monette, b. Sept. 21, 1905; ii. Marvin*
Glenn, Jr., b. Dec. 5, 1906.
iv. Robert' Jackson, b. Oct. 23, 1886, of Eutaw, Ala.
44. SAMUEL" JACKSON MONETTE, (William' Fletcher,
James*, William^, William^, Isaac^) by his wife, Fannie Sims, had child-
rpn viy •
' SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Maggie' May, b. Feb. 22, 1880, d. Jan. 9. 1890.
ii. Samuel' Jackson, Jr., b. Aug., 1881, d. Oct., 1882.
45. MARY^ GERTRUDE MONETTE, (James'' Wilkins, William'
Fletcher, James*, William^, William-, Isaac'^) by her husband, Chelsea
M. Cook, had the following children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION,
i. Vivian*, m. George Bishop of Pratt City, Alabama,
ii. James* Wilkins, b. June 1890, d. Oct. 25, 1890.
iii. Marie*, b. about 1894.
iv. Fletcher* Monroe, b. about 1897.
V. William* Chelsea, b. about 1900.
vi. Jack*, b. about 1904.
(1) A letter from Roland Lee Monette recites: "During my father's life-
time, I heard him, on several occasions, speak of his grandfather having been a
direct descendant from an ancestor born in France."
LAWSON" MONNETT BRANCH OF INDIANA
TTENTION has already been called to an Isaac Mon-
nett, who emigrated from Maryland and settled for a
period in Kentucky, where he married and had children
born. About 1830 or 1833, he appeared in Crawford
County, Ohio, attracted no doubt by the numerous re-
latives, who had preceded him there. How long he
remained or whether he located there for the purpose
of maintaining a home, no records have been found to
indicate, but in any event he finally removed and settled in Putnam
County, Indiana, and became the head of a large descendency.
17. ISAAC* MONNETT, (William^ William^, Isaac') and (2)
Hannah, his wife, had the following children, viz: (Whether any by (1)
Rebecca Chilton?).
FIFTH GENERATION.
46. i. LAWSON^ born Plumb Creek, Kentucky, 1804, d. Putnam
County, Indiana, April 1876, m. about 1826 in Putnam
Co., Indiana, Jane Collings of Kentucky.
ii. Harrison^ m. Elizabeth Winter.
iii. Matilda", m. Henry Wise.
iv. Sarah^ m. William Collings (Collins).
V. AbigaiP, m. Solomon Hogan.
vi. Nancy^ m. Wilson Waford.
vii. Patsy'.
viii. Nelly^ m. Shedrach Wise.
46. LAWSON^ MONNETT, (Isaac\ William^, William\ Isaac')
and Jane Collins, his wife, had children, to wit:
SIXTH GENERATION
i. WILLIAM" POKE, b. 1826, d. 1897, m. Martha Conley, b.
May 30, 1827, d. Sept. 30, 1874. They had two children: i.
James' Lawson, b. 1850, m. Mar. 20, 1873, to Madge Noon-
an, b. Aug. 11, 1850, d. June 30, 1897, and had Dorothy*
(Dolly) Josephine; and ii. Leon' A., d. Aug. 26, 1897, ae.
52 years. Mr. James' Lawson Monnet (as he has always
spelled the name and claims that it should be so spelled)
resides at Bloomington, California, where he is agent of
the Wells-Fargo & Co. Express. He has been in the
West a number of years and has acquired a dignified
reputation as a business man and has accumulated con-
siderable property. He is a man of strong religious
character and a splendid representative of the Family.
From its inception he has taken an interest in this book
and kindly aided the compiler in many ways.
989
990 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
47. ii. THERESA", b. April 29, 1829 in Putnam Co., Indiana, d.
Oct. 21, 1904, in Athens, Alabama, m. March 30, 1854, Ja-
cob Millman, b. March 1, 1831, near Cadiz, O. His par-
ents came from Germany during the time of the Revolu-
tion.
. 48. ill. ISAAC", b. Mch. 22, 1831, in Putnam Co., Ind., d. Nov. 16,
1899, m. July 24, 1851, Eliza Jane Wain, moved to Prairie,
Washington.
iv. Katherine", b. 1833, m. Abner Wilkinson.
V. Spencer" C, b. 1836, d. 1895, Avilla, Mo., m. Mary Ann
Greenlee. She lives at Carthage, Mo.
vi. Amasa", b. 1837, d. 1892, a bachelor.
vii. Marion" L., b. 1839, m. Maggie Miller, d. 1886.
viii. Franklin", b. 1841, m. Ellen Miller.
ix. Hannah", b. 1843, d. 1887, m. Samuel Miller.
X. John" H. S., b. 1845, d. 1886, m. Lutesha Hedges.
xi. Dorr" (Dr. W. D.), b. 1847, m. Emma Pierce, Galesburg, Mo.
xii. Emma", b. 1849, d. March 1866, m. Thomas Pierson.
xiii. Ira", b. 1851, m. Anna Todd. He lived in Purcell, Indian
Territory, or Florence, Colorado.
The following letter will give additional light upon this family
"Galesburg, Mo., 2-28, 1907.
Mr. Orra E. Monnette,
Toledo, Ohio.
Dear Sir: — Your circular letter of Jan. 5, 1907, to hand and in
reply will say I am very much interested in your venture. As soon
as I have a little time will fill out the blank you sent me & return
it to you. My grandfather was Isaac Monnett — he died at our home
in Indiana about 1855 or 6. My father's name was Lawson Monnett.
Grandfather & father both came from Shelbyville, Ky., about 1823
or 25. There were 13 children in our family — all dead but three. I
have one brother & one sister alive. We have always understood
that our ancestors were from France & settled on the eastern
shores of Maryland. I have often met with some of my relatives
from Marion & Crawford counties, Ohio.
Our family consisted of nine brothers & four girls & they were
of the patriotic kind; seven brothers of us enlisting in the Federal
army & all doing their full share in suppressing the rebellious South.
I am 62 years old. A practitioner of medicine & surgery for 40
years — served three years in the army in Ind. regiments, & have
been wounded four times & get the magnificent sum of eight dollars
per month pension from our gov't.
There were nine brothers & four sisters of us, all dead but
three. I have one brother — the baby in our family. His name is Ira
Monnett — he is about 54 years old & lives at Florence, Colorado.
The sister alive lives in Colorado. I am 62 years old. There were
five brothers of us in the army from 1861 to 65 in Ind. regiments.
I served about three years, been wounded & get eight dollars per
month pension. I am just old enough to get increase to twelve dol-
lars under the Act of Feb. 6th last. I have one brother Dr. S. C. Mon-
net who died at Avilla, Mo., five years ago. His widow & son live
near my home in the city of Carthage, Mo., & as soon as I can see her
T feel sure I can get more names & dates, as this brother used to cor-
respond with one Abraham Monnett in Ohio & he left a book at his
death with the genealogy of the Monnett family which I feel sure
will help us greatly. We were all born & raised on the old farm that
father homesteaded or preempted from the Gov't & I have the old
deeds from the Gov't. They are on parchment & very yellow with
age. I think they date back to about 1820 or 1830 & are signed by
Andrew Jackson then President. Some of these deeds were given to
LawsonT Wallace Monnet (1862 ) William^ Poke Monnet (1826-1897)
of Chehalis, Washington Isaac^ Newton Monnet (1831-1899)
William' Henry Monnet (1852 ) James' Lawson Monnet (1850 )
of Los Angeles, California of Bloomington, California
LAWSON^ MONNETT BRANCH, OF INDIANA
991
LAWSON" MONNETT BRANCH 993
father Lawson & some to grandfather Isaac Monnett. The book I
speak about my brother having left I feel sure will give the names
of grandfather's father which you ask me for. I feel sure his name
was either Jeremiah or Isaac, but don't know which. My people
come from Shelbyville, Ky., to Indiana in an early day. I will col-
lect all the facts I can as quickly as possible & mail them to you.
Father is buried in Ind. & mother in Kansas.
I will do the very best I can to assist you. I have lost the
old record of births & deaths but think I can get them.
I'll let you hear from me soon again.
Write to my brother Ira Monnett at Florence, Colorado & he will
do all he can to assist you too.
I am very truly yours,
W. D. Monnett, M. D."
47. THERESA« MONNETT (Lazvsow\ Isaac*, William\ Will-
iam", Isaac^) and Jacob Millman her husband had children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
1. William' L., b. Jan. 4, 1855, d. March 17, 1885, m. Susan
Mills.
ii. Barbara' J., b. Nov. 20, 1856, d. Nov. 20, 1885.
iii. John' W., b. Nov. 6, 1859, d. Aug. 24, 1882, m. Ellen Sisby.
iv. Spencer' C, b. Oct. 7, 1862, d. Oct. 23, 1899, m. Bettie Say-
man.
V. Arthur' A., b. Feb. 19, 1870, in Putnam Co., Indiana, m. at
Coatesville, Indiana on April 8, 1896, Anna B. Cunning-
ham of Maysville, Kentucky, b. May 12, 1875, and had
Wynema' W. Millman, born July 9, 1897, in Coatesville,
Indiana.
48. ISAAC MONNETT, (Lazvson^, Isaac*, William^ William^
Isaac^) and Eliza Jane Wain, his wife, had children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION:
i. William' H., b. Sep. 7, 1852, lives in Duarte, California.
ii. Serena' Eveline, b. Feb. 14, 1855, d. Nov. 4, 1858.
iii. Alzora', b. June 18, 1860, d. May 2, 1876.
iv. Lawson' Wallace, b. July 13, 1862, lives in Chehalis, Wash.
V. Minnie', b. and d. Dec. 4, 1868.
vi. Oran', b. Nov. 25, 1869. Lives in Tropico, Cal.
vii. Rollo', b. Nov. 22, 1872. Lives in Los Angeles, Cal.
XI.
REVEREND SAMUEL" MONETT BRANCH
HIS leads to a consideration of the branch of the Family
which emigrated directly to Virginia, from Calvert
County. Maryland. The father, WILLIAM^ MON-
NETT, may have remained behind or may have like-
wise settled in Virginia. When and where he died does
not appear. But, one son, SAMUEL^ MONNETT
(>\Ionett) became a Methodist Minister, was a circuit
preacher in Virginia and a pioneer settler of Chillicothe,
Ohio, about 1809. There he was both preacher and statesman, serving in
the Ohio Legislature. About 1820 he emigrated to Georgia, where he died.
He is the head of the other large and prominent southern branch.
38. SAMUEL^ MONNETT, (William^ William^ Isaac^) and Mary
Wayland, his wife, had children, viz: (He used name as Monett).
FIFTH GENERATION.
49. i. JOHN'' WESLEY, b. in Staunton, Virginia, April 5, 1803, lo-
cated in Adams Co., Miss., about 1820, d. in Madison Par-
ish, La., March 1, 1851, on plantation, "Islington," m.
Dec. 10, 1828, Cornelia Jane, b. Aug. 8, 1813, in Adams
Co., Miss., daughter of George Newman and Charlotte
Dunbar, his wife, daughter of Robert Dunbar
and Ann Beaver, his wife. Charlotte was b. Dec.
1, 1805, d. March 31, 1834. George Newman was born
April 24, 1778 in Mass. and during the time of Aaron
Burr's conspiracy, he commanded a Battalion in New
Orleans. He d. Mch. 13, 1845. John= Wesley Monette
was a physician. He changed the name to Monette,
(see, ante, p. 774).
ii. William', b. Dec. 1, 1805, d. March 31, 1834, murdered by
D. H. Baker, m. June 10, 1832, in Warren Co., Miss., Re-
becca E. Gibson, left one son.
iii. James-', (1) b. Jan. 2, 1808, d. Aug. 22, 1895, m. Oct. 22,
(1) Further, concerning James' Monette:
"Monroe, La., Nov. 30th, 1910.
Mr. Orra E. Monnette,
Los Angeles, Cal.
Dear Sir:
I can give you very little information in regard to the Monette family.
Mr. James Monette married my father's sister in Chillicothe, Ohio, about 1831.
He and two brothers came south soon after his marriage. He settled in More-
house Parish, La., near Bastrop. Dr. Monette, his brother, settled at^ Natchez,
Miss. He and his family all died of yellow fever many years ago.
The other
994
Hi
O d
REVEREND SAMUEL* MONETT BRANCH 997
1829, Lucinda Clark. They had at least two children:
i. Mary" Virginia; ii. child died young. James'' was a
planter and lived near Bastrop, Morehouse Parish, La.
iv. Frances^ Eliza, b. May 16, 1810, m. Nov., 1832, Henry
Goodloe, b. April 3, 1800, in Woodford Co., Ky. Lived in
Warren Co., Miss. She had: i. James" W., b. Oct. 3, 1835;
ii. Mary" Frances, b. June 25, 1838, m. W. T. Wiggles-
worth; iii. Ann" Cornelia, b. Sep. 5, 1842, m. May 1, 1861,
Frank Collier, b. in Oxford, England. They live in
Woodford Co., Ky., and winter at Umatilla, Florida; iv.
Dorothy" Tompkins, b. Feb. 14, 1847, m. a confederate
captain Davie, a daughter' m. Robert Martin, Woodford
Co., Ky.
V. Thomas', b. May 31, 1812, d. Sept. 5, 1833.
vi. Hester' Ann Rogers, b. May 12, 1814, d. Sept. 21, 1824.
vii. SamueF Jr., b. Nov. 25, 1816, d. Sept. 20, 1833.
viii. Isaac-', b. April 26, 1819, d. Oct. 26, 1824.
ix. Edward" Wayland, b. Aug. 6, 1821, d. Dec. 31, 1835.
The following: brief biographical sketch of JOHN^ WESLEY
MONETTE appeared in a contemporaneous magazine called "De Bow's
Review" under date of July 1851, and is inserted for what it contains,
particularly the statement, "he was born of Huguenot blood."
''John W. Monette, Historian of the Mississippi Valley,
By. C. G. Forshey
Among the many conspicuous names recently numbered with
the dead, in this wide and populous valley, none can be more appro-
priately selected for reflection and comment than its historian and
geographer, John Wesley Monette. •
He was born of Huguenot blood, in Staunton, Virginia, on the
5th day of April, 1803. In his infancy his father removed to Chilli-
cothe, in the state of Ohio, where he reared and educated his family.
After the usual primary school instruction of a frontier village at
that early day, he entered the Chillicothe Academy, the first institu-
tion of its grade northwest of the Ohio. In his eighteenth year he
completed the course of studies prescribed in the academy, embrac-
ing the classics and mathematics common to a collegiate education.
The facility with which he applied those studies to the purposes of
science and letters, in after life, is a flattering testimonial of the
character of the academy, and of the fidelity of its teachers.
In the year 1821, his father removed his family to Washington,
in the state of Mississippi, where he practised medicine, and in-
structed his son in the principles of his profession.
In the year 1825, Dr. Monette was graduated, and received his
diploma, at the medical school in Lexington, Kentucky; and re-
turned and entered immediately upon the practice of the profession,
which he had commenced sometime before his graduation at college.
He continued in active practice, at Washington and the neighboring
country, until the year 1848. He died at Islington, his plantation,
in Madison Parish, Louisiana, on the first day of March, 1851, of
erysipelas upon the brain."
brother has a grandson Carl Monette living in Tallulah, La. There are two
nieces living near Lexington, Ky., Mrs. Wigglesworth and Mrs. Collier. I do
not Know their given names. James Monette died in 1896, at the age of 88,
leaving no children.
Yours respectfully,
(Mrs.) L. G. Johnston."
998 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
ALEXANDER" COVINGTON MONETTE.
This is the most appropriate place to record a few facts concerning
a striking character and brave soldier, one of the southern branch of the
Family.
He was the eldest son of the noted author and Mississippi Valley
Historian, JOHN^ WESLEY MONETTE and his wife Cornelia Jane
Newman, and was born Dec. 31, 1843, in the Town of Washington, Adams
County, Mississippi. He spent his early life upon the plantation of his
father and enjoyed all the advantages which ante-bellum wealth could af-
ford and was educated at Jefiferson College and the University of Mis-
sissippi. At the first sound of the tocsin of civil war, though only 18
years of age, he left the University, and promptly responded to his coun-
try's call. During that heroic and protracted struggle, there was none
more valiant in defense "of our beloved South than our deceased comrade
and citizen." Though reared with all the tender care that a noble and
devoted mother could bestow, he withstood all the hardships of his sol-
dier life with the same heroic fortitude as his older comrades. He re-
mained in active service till the loss of the thumb of his left hand in the
bloody battle at Murfreesboro, Tenn., after which he was steward in the
hospital at Macon, Ga., till the end of the war. Prior to being wounded,
he had been taken prisoner and was confined in the LTnion Prison, on
Myrtle street, St. Louis.
In this connection, it should be noted that there is a place on Cane
River which empties into the Mississippi River, which has always been
known as "MONETTE'S FERRY" Louisiana. It was there that,
during the civil war the confederate General Bee was stationed in 1864
and a skirmish took place with the Union Army under General Banks,
which has perpetuated this name. (1)
His father became a large planter and some years before the Civil
War removed to Madison Parish, La., where after the war Alexander®
Covington Monette became likewise a large planter upon the estates of his
father. He so continued until his death. A contemporary wrote con-
cerning him, "Mr. Monette was a man of purest morals, of a noble and
generous heart and a genial disposition which won for him the esteem and
friendship of all who knew him. He had been a devoted member of the
Episcopal Church for many years."
It has been difficult to get the genealogical facts concerning his
family, and that of some of his brothers and sisters as completely as
should be desired, but it is known that his sister, Anna" Virginia Monette,
married Dr. James Chambers Brandon of Natchez, Mississippi, and among
(1) This should be noted with reference to "Other Employments of the
Name" Chapter vi. (ante page 95).
DOCTOR GEORGE^ NEWMAN MONETTE, EMINENT PHYSICIAN,
OF 1021 BARONNE STREET, NEW ORLEANS, LOUISIANA
(Without his kind and generous assistance much of this Genealogy, relating to the
Southern members of the Family, would have been impossible.)
999
REVEREND SAMUEL' MONNETT BRANCH 1001
her children was Gerard" Brandon, who became a prominent attorney of
that place.
Alexander" Covington Monette died Feb. 3, 1899, at Tallalulah, La.,
leaving- a wife and family of eight children to mourn his death, his elder
sister, Mrs. Anna** Virginia Brandon, having died only eighteen months
previously. Concerning his children, all that has been ascertained is ; that
two, Eunice^ and Cornelia^, were twins ; a son, Alexander' Covington Mon-
ette, Jr., lived to be married; a son, Robert^ married Minnie Dorrah ; a
son, Julian', and also daughters Minnie', Florence^ and Alice^ who married
married M. Johnson, and perhaps others.
49. JOHNS WESLEY MONETTE, (Samuel*, William^ William-,
Isaac^) and Cornelia Jane Newman, his wife, had children, viz: (1).
SIXTH GENERATION.
i. Frances' Augusta, b. Oct. 28, 1829, d. Aug. 1831.
ii. Charlotte" Josephine, b. Nov. 29, 1832, d. Aug. 23, 1836.
iii. SamueP, b. Sept. 19, 1834, d. same day, aged 8 hours.
iv. Mary'' Georgiana, b. April 19, 1836, d. Sept. 8, 1839.
V. Anna'' Virginia, b. Oct. 4, 1838, d. May. 26, 1897, m. Dr.
James Chambers Brandon. They had at least six chil-
dren: i. Gerard', ii. Hamilboa', iii. Annie', iv. Louise',
V. Margaret', vi. Ella'. Dr. Brandon, d. Nov. 11, 1884.
Their home was at Nathez, Miss.
vi. John'' Wesley, b. Aug. 28, 1841, d. June 27, 1848.
vii. Alexander" Covington, b. Dec. 31, 1843, d. Feb. 3, 1899, m.
Emma Cox, daughter of Robert and Lavina Cox, and
they had 8 children.
viii. George" Newman, b. Sept. 26, 1846, in Washington, Adams
Co., Miss., m. Aug. 13, 1874, at New Orleans, La., Susie
Henderson Peale, b. 1846, d. Sept. 6, 1878. He served in
the cavalry of the Confederate Army. He is a physician
in New Orleans, La. He had the following children,
viz: George' Newman, Jr., b. Sept. 23, 1875. Lives in
New Orleans; Peale', b. Sept. 14, 1877, d. Aug. 29, 1878.
ix. Cornelia" Newman, b. Oct. 12, 1848, d. July 9, 1850.
X. Maria* Louise, b. Nov. 21, 1851.
(1) Marriages and deaths. New England Historical Genealogical Register
(V. 5, 1851, p. 475).
MONETTE, JOHN WESLEY, M. D., at his plantation, "Islington" on Bayou
Roundaway, Madison Parish, La., 1 March 1851. He was the author of a "Hist,
of the Discovery and Settlement of the Valley of the Mississippi," (2 Vol. 8 vo.
1848.)
XII.
BARNESVILLE, MARIETTA AND COLUMBUS, OHIO, BRANCH
O AX enthusiastic genealogist, as with any other
searcher, a "find" or a "discovery" comes with an
especial pleasure in the realization that 'importa^nt
^ f-j^ j®/ facts are thereby present for an analysis. Early in
<^ A ^5~ ^j^jg compilation, it was learned that a Family by the
name of "MONETT" had lived in Columbus, Ohio,
during the last century, who were known to be rela-
tives of the MONNETTS of central Ohio. Later it
was discovered that an Isaac MONETT had lived at Marietta, Ohio, and
was a brother of the first Columbus, Ohio, MONETT. Pursuing this
line of investigation, it was not very difficult to establish the origin of
this branch of the Family as having been in Calvert County, Maryland.
This led to a positive connection between those of the name now living
in Calvert County, Maryland, but employing all three forms of the name,
as MONETT, MONNETT, and MONNETTE. Concerning the latter,
this sub-division will give the genealogical relationships. But. the more
important facts concern the members of the Family, belonging to this
branch, who emigrated and settled in Ohio, at Barnesville, Marietta and
Columbus.
34. ISAAC* MONNETT, (Isaac\ William^ Isaac'), and wife, Ann
Hellen, had the following children, of all 'of whom, except the sons. Ben-
jamin^ and Abraham^ almost all trace has been lost. This branch was
a Calvert County family, as the grand-children were born there. A tra-
dition credits the oldest son, Isaac^, with having been captured by the
Indians ; a second John^, with having "gone west ;" another that Peter^
was a sailor and lost his life at sea ; and still another, possibly William%
with having gone to Canada. Again, as frequently asserted in the pre-
ceding pages, the numerous "Money" families of Maryland might serve
to further identify the children of this family so missing or scattered.
This is the first branch in which the christian name, Benjamin, appears
and the second in which the descendants drop "n" from name.
FIFTH GENERATION.
I. Isaac', "captured by the Indians."
ii. John', "moved West to Ohio."
iii. Ann^
iv. Peter', a sailor.
1002
BARNESVILLE, OHIO, BRANCH 1003
50. V. BENJAMIN"', b. in and d. May 1831, Calvert County, Mary-
land,
vi. William^ "emigrated to Canada."
vii. Jane^
viii. Elizabeth^
ix. David°.
X. Penelope-', b. April 23, 1869.
xi. James^
51. xii. ABRAHAM^ b. March 26, 1774, m. Mary Stinnett.
All are without definite record, except Benjamin^ and Abraham^, and
have been determined largely by traditionary accotmts. It must be noted
that the births of Penelope^ and Abraham^ appear in the church records
of old Christ Church. Calvert County, Maryland (see ante page 288).
and particularly the fact that they were children of ISAAC* MONNETT
and wife, Ann Hellen.
As to Benjamin^, the record and lineage are positive, so that this
alone preserves this family from genealogical oblivion.
50. BENJAMIN^ MONNETT, (Isaac*, Isaac\ William', Isaac')
of Calvert County. Maryland. It is claimed that he was a sea-captain and
that he married first, Harriet Ann a descendant of Pochontas, the
famous Virginia, Indian maiden, perhaps through the Boiling line, (ride
ante p. 580) (1). If correct, it is a unique historical distinction.
He married (2) in 1827 Mary, born May 23, 1790, died Feb. 1.
1887, daughter of Richard Schley (Sley) and Martha (Patty) his wife,
daughter of John Williams and Sarah Poddy.
Fletcher G. Wood, his grandson of Barnesville, Ohio, states that
Benjamin Monett was married two times, and that the Wood line is
descended from Mary Schley.
He had the following children, by his first wife, viz :
SIXTH GENERATION.
i. Hezekiah*, b. about 1800, d. unmarried.
52. ii. ISAAC", b. in Maryland about 1804, died near Mar-
ietta, Ohio, 1849, m. July 31, 1838, Sarah, b. at Rainbow,
Ohio, in 1802, the daughter of Andrew Lake, who m. Sar-
ah Goss in 1797 in England. His parents, Archibald
Lake and Mary Baird, came to New Foundland, during
the Colonial period, where he was employed in the fish-
eries. A short time prior to the Revolution they moved
to New York, and during the Revolution they both
were engaged in the Hospital service of the Continental
Army, receiving the personal thanks of General Wash-
ington for their patriotic services. In 1789 they set-
tled in Marietta, Ohio, and in the original Block House
at Marietta, Mrs. Mary Baird Lake instituted the first
Sunday School West of the Alleghenies.
(1) The descendants of Pocahantas have organized a Society with head-
quarters at Richmond, Virginia and it is one of the very distinctive and ex-
clusive organizations. The wife of the compiler is likewise eligible to member-
ship.
1004 . MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
53. iii. BENJAMIN*, b. in Maryland, March 2, 1816, went to Co-
lumbus, Ohio, in 1834, where he d. Jan. 5, 1889, having
been engaged during this period in various commercial
transactions identified with the growth of that city.
Hem. (1) Apr. 11, 1844, Lydia Markley, b. Nov. 26, 1823,
d. Aug. 15, 1845, daughter of John Markley, by whom he
had one daughter'. He m. (2) Aug. 26, 1846, Susan
Kennedy, b. Apr. 8, 1823, who survived him, but d.
March 29, 1910, Columbus, Ohio. She was a daughter
of John Kennedy, (see, ante, p. 804.)
iv. Elizabeth'.
V. Charles'.
vi. William^
vii. Abraham*.
By his second wife, Mary Sley, had :
54. viii. JOHN' SLEY, b. May 3, 1827, in Calvert Co., Md., d. May 27,
1859, in Barnesville, Ohio, m. (1) Miss Ball, by whom he
had one son, who while a youth enlisted as a drummer-
boy in the Union Army, and perished in the War of the
Rebellion, m. (2) Sarah Koney, by whom he had two
children:
55. ix. HARRIET' ANN, (daughter of Mary Schley) b. Oct. 11,
1829, d. March 14, 1905, m. Aug. 5, 1847, Louis Wood,
b. Calvert Co., Md., Sept. 11, 1822, d. Barnesville, Ohio,
March 5, 1885. Lewis Wood was the son of Edward
Wood and wife, Harriet Harrison, daughter of Lewis
Harrison and wife, Nancy Wilkinson.
X. Rebecca', b. Calvert Co., Md., Jan. 22, 1831, m. (1) James
Bafford in Calvert Co., Md. They had: i. Sarah', m.
James Lowe, Flora, Clay Co., 111.; ii. James'; iii.
George'; iv. Alexander'; v. Charles': vi. Daniel'; vii.
Rebecca'; viii. Ann'; ix. BeniaminT; m. (2) Joseph
Heckler of Macon, 111., d. Jan. 2, 1889.
xi. Mary', d. young,
xii. Richard', d. young.
In connection with the foregoing Hneage, the following letter from
Mrs. J. F. Monette of Columbus, Ohio, being at 410 Garfield Avenue :
Jan. 10, 1907.
Dear Mr. Monnett:
Have just received your note of inquiry concerning the origin of
my husband's people. With pleasure I can and will give you all the
information I have collected since we met you.
My husband's father. John Sley Monnett, was born in Calvert
County, Maryland, on Chesapeake Bay (Prince Frederick is the
County seat). His father's name was Benjamin Monett, who mar-
ried Mary Sley. Their children's names, as far as we ever heard,
were: — i. Benjamin Monett, Sr., of Columbus, Ohio; ii. John Sley,
above: iii. Harriet Ann, who married Lewis Wood, of the Barnes-
ville, Ohio family; iv. Rebecca, who married a Mr. Bafford. Another
child, a son, who separated from "Uncle Ben" at Zanesville, has
never been heard of since and his name is supposed to have been
Samuel. This separation took place upon their first arrival at
Zanesville, when emigrating westward.
My husband's mother visited here during the Holidays and I
heard her speak of the Poddy and Williams families as of Cal-
vert County, Maryland, and as being relatives.
51. ABRAHAM^ MONNETT, (Isaac\ Isaac\ William^ Iscmc^)
was the son of Isaac^ Monnett and wife, Ann Hellen : was born in Calvert
BARNESVILLE, OHIO, BRANCH 1005
County, Maryland, and died there about 1855 at the approximate age
of eighty years. His wife was Mary Stinnett. They had children :
SIXTH GENERATION.
56. i. WILLIAM^ b. about 1800, d. in 1854-5, m. about 1838, Mar-
garet E. Gibbons, b. 1812, of Charles Co., Md.
ii. Isaac^ d. before 1855, left a daughter', who m. a Tucker,
iii. James^ d. before 1855, m. Miss Tucker, left a daughter',
who m. a Horseman,
iv. Polly^ d. before 1855, unmarried.
V. Priscilla^ m. Thomas Catterton, and lives at Pindell s P.
O. Anne Arundel Co., Md.
57. vi. MOSPS^ m. Henrietta Hutchins.
vii. Abraham*.
58. viii. ESOM^ m. Ellen Scrivener.
56. WILLIAM" MONNETT. (Abraham^ Isaac*, Isaac\ Wil-
liam^, Isaac^) and wife, Margaret E. Gibbons lived in Calvert County,
Maryland, and had children :
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Benjamin', b. 1839, d. Oct. 1903, married and left children,
ii. Eliza', b. 1841, d. about 1880, m. John Denton,
iii. Martha', b. 1843, d. about 1892, m. James Ramsey.
59. iv. ABRAHAM', b. Oct. 20, 1845, m. (1) Dec. 15, 1870, Priscilla
Ogden, b. in Calvert Co. in 1850 and d. Dec. 21, 1881.
He m. (2) Aletha Maria Stinnett, b. in Calvert Co., Nov.
16, 1882.
V. Priscilla', b. 1847, d. about 1875. m. W. C. Wood,
vi. Margaret', b. 1859, d. about 1885, m. W. C. Wood,
vii. William', b. 1851, d. about 1859.
57. MOSES" MONNETT. (Abraham^ Isaac\ Isaac\ William',
Isaac'^) was the son of Abraham^ Monnett and wife, Mary Stinnett. He
married Henrietta Hutchins and they had children.
SEVENTH GENERATION,
i. Dennis', who was born about 1825 and married Sarah
Bowen. They had, among others Joseph' L. (1) born in
■(1) More concerning Joseph L. Monnett —
Mr. Orra E. Monnette, 1907
Dear Sir: —
I received your letter and am sorry to say I can give but a little of the
Monnett family; my grandfather was Moses Monett who married Henryetta
Hutchins, my father was Dennis Monnett married Sarrah Bowen, he was born
in 1825. I am Joseph Monett, born in 1858. There was also a Billy Monett:
also an Isaac Monett who was a wheel wright; he never married; there was an
Abram & Ben Monett, who are both in their sixty years.
You see I can give you but little information about the family, as my father
never said much about his people. I would like very much to hear from you
again and also to send me a picture of yourself. I would like to see if you look
like the Monnetts of Calvert Co. There was a young man from Calvert, that
went West by the name of Ulisus Monett, he was about 35 years of age. Write
again and if I find out anything about the family, will write and let you know.
Respectfully
Joseph L. Monnett
Adelina P. O. Calvert Co., Md.
1006 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
1858, now of Adelina P. O. Calvert County, Md.
ii. William'.
ill. Isaac'.
iv. Abraham', b. before 1847, still living.
V. Benjamin', b. before 1847, still living,
vi Ulysses', went west when 35 years of age.
58. ESOM« MONNETT, [Abraham^, Isaac*,, Isaac^ William''
Isaac'^) and wife, Ellen Scrivener, had several children, and among- them
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. CHARLES' HENRY MONNETT, b. 1836, d. Mar. 4, 1884, m.
Catharine Boyd. They had children:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Benjamin*' Uylsses, b. July 10, 1867.
ii. Charles" W., b. Nov. 28, 1869 (see ante, p. 296).
iii. Cephas* Henry, b. April 12, 1872. Address, Brooklyn, Mary-
land.
iv. Katie* Louise, b. June 5, 1874.
V. Lawrence* Lucius, b. June 14, 1876. Address, Baltimore,
Maryland, care Schermerhorn & Son, Cheapside.
vi. George* Wilson, b. Jan. 5, 1880.
N. B. — Abraham Monnett of St. Leonards, Maryland; Zachariah
Monnett of Brooms Island, Maryland ; and George L. Monnett, care
May Bros. Washington, D. C, belong to this branch.
59. ABRAHAM^ MONNETT, (1) (William^, AhraMm\ Isaac*,
Isaac^, William^, I saac^) is still living and resides at Wallville, Calvert
County, Maryland. He has had the following children :
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Gertrude*, b. June 21, 1872, m. May 14, 1895, Arthur
Bowen, and lives at Wallville, Md.
ii. George* Luther, b. March 21, 1874, m. May 15, 1897, Rosa
Bowen, and lives at Wallville, Md.
iii. Eliza* Ellen, b. Feb. 20, 1876, d. May 7, 1878.
(1) More concerning Abraham' Monnett: —
'Wallville, Md., 25, January, 1907. '
Mr. Orra E. Monnette,
Dear Sir: — I received both of your letters, was very glad to hear of you.
I am sure we belong to the same family. My grandfather was Abram Monnette,
my father was William Monnette, who has one sister living in Anne Arundel;
she is the only near relative I have. The last brother I had (Benjamin) died
over three years ago.
I cannot tell you any farther back than my grandfather until I see my Aunt
Priscilla; she was Priscilla Monnette, married Thomas Catterton. I will see her
the first opportunity and I am quite sure she can tell me much farther back.
I was born in Eighteen forty-five (1845) and have been married twice, the
latter wife is living; have five children; am a farmer. Now I hope you are a
Christian so that if we never meet each other here on earth we will meet in
Heaven.
I am an Old Time Methodist, Answer soon.
Yours very truly,
Abram Monnette."
1778 0-"^^^i^^^^<^ VV^^?^>-ZIZ3^;3 1823
Chillicothe, Ohio, written in 1813.
Probably writteirty Isaac', and in 1833.
1784 ^£j-uu^rrXj,^a^^-'a/7lcr?^'J-X^^ 1864
^ and his wife.
y// Aley Slagle.
^■^^ TTli-TQKAtK^ lV4^r*t^nAtt Hanorhtpr r»f Tcaa/^^
Elizabeth® Monffett, daughter of Isaac
Written in 1835, probably by Abraham^
Mary*, dau^ivrer of Isaac', m. Rev. John Kinnear.
1811
Reverend Osborn^ Monnett.
1827
1811 (^ /y^z-^i^ccyf^l^^^i^^^i t^//^r?y7X£yt^ 1881
"Abe of. the Plains."
<^^^/^ u^f(^>^Hjft 1854
Sister of Mary' Monnett-Bain.
"Abe of, the Plains."
His wife, Catherine Braucher.
1833 ^t^ ,S^t^^.-*.-e^ /^Oci.— ^885
AUTOGRAPHS OF MONNETTS
PROMINENT IN PIONEER AND LATER OHIO HISTORY.
1007
BARNESVILLE, OHIO, BRANCH 1009
iv. John"* Abraham, b. Oct. 17, 1877, m. Jan. 20, 1903, Louisa
Jackson, and lives at Wallville, Md.
V. Ida* Priscilla, b. March 9, 1880, m. July 9, 1902: George
Grover, and lives at Wallville, Md.
vi. Florence" Emma, b. Sept. 16, 1884, m. Dec. 8, 1905, Wm. M.
Barnes, and lives at Wallville, Md.
52. ISAAC" MONNETT, (Benjamin'', Isaac*, Isaac\ William-,
Isaac^) and Sarah Lake, his wife, had children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
1. Isaac' Remington, b. 1839, died in infancy.
60. ii. ANDREW' LAKE, formerly a stock grower of Joplin, Mis-
souri. Now at Anderson, the same State. He was born
March 3, 1840, in Brown County, Ohio, and he served five
months in the Union Army, during the War of Rebel-
lion, being honorably mustered out as a paroled pris-
oner. In 1865 he was graduated from Marietta College,
and on Oct. 6, 1869, near Medoc, Missouri, he married
Mary, b. March 25, 1847, daughter of Michael O'Regan
and Martha Margaret Mur;)hy, his wife, of Ireland.
iii. Moses' Meek, b. 1843, died June 15, 1902, married April 10,
1884, Mary Carter. He served as a private in the 36th
Regiment, Ohio, Volunteers, during the War of the Re-
bellion.
iv. Jacob' Isaac, born 1848 died at Massillon, Ohio, 1853.
This branch of the Family changed the name to MONETT.
60. ANDREW^ LAKE MONETT, (Isaac^, Benjamin^, Isaac\ Isaac^,
William^, Isaac^) and Mary Regan, his wife, had children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Mary^ b. and d. same day of July, 1870.
ii. Andrew* Wyatt, b. December 28, 1871, m. June 15, 1901
Mary J. Johnson, daughter of Mollie Jennett Johnson.
They have had children: i. Andrew'' Lawrence, b. Sept.
22, 1902; ii. Margaret" Lee, b. Mar. 25, 1904; iii. Edward'
Johnson, b. Dec. 31, 1906; iv. William' Russel, b. Nov.
16, 1909. They live at Anderson, Missouri.
iii. Mary' Margaret, b. June 1, 1875. Unmarried.
iv. Sadie* Josephine, b. Nov. 4, 1880, died March 8, 1905.
V. Katie*, d. Feb. 2, 1884, aged 18 months.
vi. Julia*, d. August 14, 1884, aged 5 months.
vii. Edward* Regan, b. June 20, 1885, near Joplin, Missouri,
At the age of 14 years he left his home to make his own
way in the world independently of assistance from his
father and he achieved distinction by his successful voy-
age through the Grand Canyon of the Colorado River.
(See ante. p. 875.)
53. BENJAMIN*^ MONETT, (Benjamin^ Isaac*, Isaac^, William'',
Isaac^) by his wife, Lydia Markley, had one daughter, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Anna' Maria, b. April 18, 1845, m. June 24, 1889, Darius
Frederick Gates of Toledo, Ohio. They had one son,
Frank* Edmond, b. Aug. 8, 1891.
1010 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
By his second wife, Susan Kennedy, he had children, viz:
ii. Charles' W., b. April 27, 1845, d. June 1, 1866. He was a
drummer boy in the Union Army during the War of the
Rebellion.
iii. George' Emery,, of Columbus, Ohio, b. Oct. 6, 1850, m. June
27, 1889, at Portsmouth, Ohio, Sarah, b. May 6, 1860,
daughter of James McCoy Hannahs, b. in Greenup Co.,
Kentucky, Dec. 16, 1822, d. July 21, 1902. George E. and
Sarah H. Monnett have two daughters, Grace' E., b.
Oct. 25, 1891, and Naomi^ b. Oct. 2, 1893. He was a cab-
inet maker of Columbus, Ohio.
61. iv. HENRY', b. Dec. 3, 1853, d. Oct. 9, 1888. He was General
Passenger Agent of the New York Central Railroad
Company. He m. March 30, 1880, Minnie, b. Feb. 27,
1859, daughter of Daniel McClain Akin and Elizabeth
Jane DeBoran, his wife (see ante, p. 780).
62. V. BENJAMIN', b. Dec. 15, 1855. A Real Estate Broker of Co-
lumbus, Ohio, m. 1881, Laura Bellows.
vi. Elliot' Tyler, b. Dec. 5, 1863. Railroad Passenger Agent
at Chicago, Illinois.
vii. Frank' Ellesworth, b. April 11, 1867. A sign painter of Co-
lumbus, Ohio.
6L HENRY^ MONETT, (Benjamin^, Benjamin^, Isaac*, Tsaac\
William^, Isaac^) and Minnie Akin, his wife, had the following children,
^^^- EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Charles' Henry, b. Aug. 28, 1883. He lives in Middletown,
New York.
ii. Wallace' Benjamin, b. Dec. 14, 1885. He lives in Colum-
bus, Ohio.
iii. Chauncey' Depew, b. June 15, 1887. He lives in Colum-
bus, Ohio.
Further, concerning HENRY' MONETT, a very complete and in-
teresting biographical account appears in the following publication : Bio-
graphical Directory of the Raihvay Officials of America, at page 167.
Biographical items concerning him have been given previously {ante
page 780), but it should be noted here that he was a prominent member
of the Ohio Society of New York City and one of its charter members
Dec. 12, 1885. A publication of this Society is to be found in the Public
Libraries which comments upon his membership.
62. BENJAMIN^ MONETT, {Benjamin^, Benjamin^ Isaac\ Isaac^,
William'^, Isaac^) and Laura Bellows, his wafe, now of Columbus, Ohio,
had the following children :
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Robert" Bellows, b. Dec. 6, 1883, d. June 20, 1892.
ii. Lutie', b. Aug. 28, 1885, d. Sept. 6, 1886.
iii. Charles' Clark, b. Dec. 6, 1889, d. July 21, 1892.
iv. And others, (record not furnished).
BARNESVILLE, OHIO, BRANCH 1011
54. JOHN" SLEY MONETT, (Benjamin', Isaac*, Isaac\ William\
Isaac^) by his first wife, a Miss Ball, had one child:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. George' T., b. May 28, 1846. Entered Union Army in Civil
War, as a drummer boy, and never returned home nor
was heard of again.
By his second wife, Sarah Koney, he had two children.
ii. Mary' Ann, b. April 26, 1853, m. A. J. Stoneburner of
Champaign, Illinois.
63. ill. • JOPN' F., b. Barnesville, O., April 26, 1857, m. Sept. 30,
1880, Harriet L. Brown, b. Oct. 3, 1859. He lives in
Columbus, Ohio.
63. JOHN^ F. MONNETT, {John^ Sley, Benjamin^ Isaac*, Isaac^
William-, Isaac^) by his wife, Harriet L. Brown, had children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Albert' Othello, b. Sept. 3, 1882. Residence, Columbus, Ohio,
ii. Warren* Perry, b. Aug. 1, 1884. Residence, Columbus, Ohio,
iii, Grace' Belle, b. Feb. 25, 1889. Residence, Columbus, Ohio,
iv. Neva' Dell, b. June 21, 1893. Residence, Columbus, Ohio.
V. Charles' Boyd, b. July 4, 1894. Residence, Columbus, Ohio.
55. HARRIET^ ANN MONETT, {Benjamin", Isaac*, Isaac\ Wil-
liam^, Isaac^) by her husband, Lewis Wood, had the following children,
^^'^' SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Mary' Frances, b. March 1, 1849, d. June 5, 1853.
ii. William' Franklin, b. Jan. 1, 1851, m. Jan. 1, 1873, Louisa
Neptune, lives in Barnesville, Ohio,
iii. John' Thomas, b. Sept. 12, 1853, m. Clara Coventry, Barnes-
ville, Ohio,
iv. Rebecca', m. Edward Harris of Barnesville, Ohio.
V. Celia' Ann, b. July 17, 1858, m. Andrew Warrick.
vi. Mary' Elizabeth, b. Oct. 7, 1860, m. Sept. 12, 1891, Will
Blanken of Wilmington, Delaware.
vii. Harriet' Miranda, b. Oct. 18, 1862, m. Oct. 27, 1889, Hutch
Conner of Marietta, Ohio,
viii. Sarah' Jane, b. Feb. 1, 1864, d. March 17, 1897, m. Oct. 21,
1891, Jess Parker,
ix. Fletcher' Gilbert, b. May 6, 1868, m. April 13, 1893, Mary
E. Price, b. Feb. 18, 1872.
X. Olivia' M., b. May 22, 1870, m. April 18, 1899, Oran Kiger
of Barnesville, Ohio,
xi. Louise' R, b. July 26, 1872, m. June 10, 1890, James Fisher
of Barnesville.
XIII.
ABRAHAM MONNETT AND HIS DESCENDANTS
HE FIRST Monnett to settle within the limits of the
present State of Ohio was ISAAC" MONNETT. son
of ABRAHAM* MONNETT, in 1Z98.- The father
came in 1802. It appears that this "Early Ohio Pio-
neer of 1802" is the ancestor of the greater number of
the Family included in these genealogical tables. Per-
haps, because he really had the larger number of des-
cendants, or possibly it has been easier to get more
facts and details concerning them. This branch of the Family has given
the MONNET name prominence and distinction in the State of Ohio,
and has counted among its members, the vigorous pioneer, the Methodist
circuit rider, the brave Union soldier, lawyers and statesmen, and others
who have, in almost every sphere and vocation of life, participated to the
extent of elevating and honoring both personal merit and the proud
name of the Family.
35. ABRAHAM* MONNETT (Isaac\ IViUiam-, Isaac') vv^as the
son of Isaac^ and Elizabeth (Osborne) Monnett. He was b. March 16,
1748 in Calvert County, Maryland, and d. Dec. 7, 1910, in Pickaway
County, Ohio. About 1772, he married Ann*, b. June 11, 1748, d. Sept.
20, 1833, daughter of William^* and Margaret^ fCrabb) Hilleary, who had
lived in Prince George County, Maryland. About 1763 the families, so
allied by blood and marriage, came together in settlement in Frederick
County, Maryland, where Abraham* Monnett served in the Revolutionary
War with others of his relatives, (ante p. 425.) Here the Pittengers also
lived and the Burrell and Slagle families, with whom his children inter-
married. About 1790 or 1792 Abraham* Monnett again changed his resi-
dence and settled in Hampshire County, old Virginia, "in sight of Knob-
ley Mountain" and "four miles from Cumberland," on the land known
as the "Swan Pond Tract" and later the "Anderson's Bottom" land. In
1802 he emigrated to Ohio and settled in Pickaway County, where he
became the "courageous pioneer of 1802" (sec dedicatory page). By
his wife, Ann Hilliary, he had children:
FIFTH GENERATION.
64. i. ISAAC^ b. May 23, 1773, d. July 7, 1864, m. 1801, in Fred-
erick County, Maryland, Mrs. Elizabeth Pittenger-Mor-
1012
ABRAHAM* MONNETT BRANCH 1013
ris, b. June 21, 1773, in Frederick County, Md., widow
of Rev. James Morris(l). Isaac was the first Monnett
to move to Ohio, where he settled in Ross County in
1798. He served in the War of 1812. His descendants
settled in Central Ohio. He died at the home of his
son. Col. William" Monnett near Bucyrus. (see biog. ante
p. 812.)
ii. William^ b. Oct. 22, 1775, d. March 28, 1819, a bachelor,
(see ante p. 614.)
iii. John', b. April 23, 1776, d. March, 1804, killed while a young
man (see ante, p. 705).
iv. Ann^ b. about 1778, d. young.
65. V. THOMAS^ b. 1780, m. 1802, Ann\ daughter of JACOB'
SLAGLE and wife, Hannah Burrell (see Slagle lineage
post). She was b. in 1787 and d. July 16, 1838 (and
was an older sister of Aley, who married her husband's
brother, Jeremiah''). His activities were in the vicinity
of Cumberland, Maryland, where he was a large land
owner and slave-holder. However, though he remained
behind at first, in 1823 he followed his brothers and
sisters into Ohio, where he died in Marion County,
March 26, 1855. He there owned land and was a store-
keeper, at Latimberville. He was one of the most vig-
orous and striking characters of the men of his times;
a keen trader, of a religious temperament, possessed
of sturdy integrity, he was one of the "stalwarts."
vi. Osborn^ b. about 1781, m. (1) Dorcas Leasure; (2) March
12, 1825, Elizabeth Parker; (3) Nov. 11, 1838, Catharine
Davis and (4) Aug. 22, 1844, Hannah Shafer and had
Samuel" d. 1861 and Mary", b. 1834, d. Feb. 24, 1867 and
others (no records).
66. vii. MARGARET^ b. in Virginia, Aug. 5, 1782, d. Sept. 12, 1862,
m. Joseph* Slagle, b. Oct. 18, 1782, d. about 1861, son of
Jacob^ Slagle and wife, Hannah Burrell (see line of
Joseph* Slagle (post, for children) Joseph* Slagle was
brother of ALEY*, who m. REV. JEREMIAH' CRABB
MONNETT, and Ann*, who m. Thomas'' Monnett.
67. viii. REV. JEREMIAH' CRABB, b. Sept. 12, 1784, d. Sept. 1,
1864, m. May 2, 1805, ELCY*, ALEY or ALICE, b. March
1, 1788, d. Aug. 12, 1868, daughter of JACOB' SLAGLE
and wife, HANNAH BURRELL. She was a sister of Ann*,
who m. Thomas', older brother of Rev. JEREMIAHS
(See SLAGLE family post and biog. account ante p. 787).
68. ix. ELIZABETH', b. in Virginia, 1790, d. Feb. 9, 1876, m. about
1819, Micah Saylor, son of Jacob and Elizabeth Saylor.
They lived in Pickaway County, Ohio, on the Kinnikin-
nick Prairie. From this generation henceforth it seemed
to be the rule for the Monnetts to inter-marry with the
Saylor Family, who were prominent people in Central
Ohio, during the Nineteenth Century.
X. Ralph', d. young (no record).
xi. An infant'.
xii. An infant'.
(1) Rev. James Morris died in 1796. They had one son, Jeremiah Morris,
b. April 6, 1793. He ra. (1) 1815, Mary A. Williamson, (2) Oct. 22, 1839, Mary
Parker, and had one daughter, Elizabeth, now Mrs. Jefferson Morfoot, Bucyrus,
Ohio. Her father died Oct. 19, 1874, and to the Monnetts was always known
as "Uncle Jerry" Morris.
1014 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
64. ISAAC" MONNETT, (Abraham^ Isaac\ William'', Isaac^) and
Elizabeth Pittenger- Morris, his wife, had children, viz:
SIXTH GENERATION.
69. i. ABRAHAM", b. Dec. 10, 1802, d. Aug. 12, 1854, m. March
17, 1825, Sarah Newhouse, b. Oct. 14, 1800, d. Jan. 14,
1857, daughter of Isaac Newhouse and wife, Elizabeth.
He settled in Crawford County, Ohio, and was known as
"Mud Run Abram," from the name of a small stream
in the neighborhood and also to distinguish him from
two other relatives of the same name, living in the
County. His 3 oldest children and himself died with
typhoid fever in three weeks and his widow survived
but three years.
70. 11. JOHN" PITTENGER, b. June 6, 1804, d. about Nov. 26,
1832, m. Jan. 17, 1825, Phoebe Kinnear, (1) d. Aug. 31,
1830, sister of Mary Delamar Kinnear who m. his
brother Thomas". She m. (2) Sept. 13, 1834, Joseph
W. Thorp.
71. ill. ELIZABETH", b. Aug. 18, 1805, twin of Nancy iv., d. June
22, 1838, m. Jan. 24, 1828, John Caldwell, b. Pennsyl-
vania, Feb. 4, 1800 (see post, for Caldwell lineage).
He settled in Pickaway County, Ohio, and was a neigh-
bor to the Monnetts there. He m. (2) Rebecca Mc-
Clelland.
72. iv. NANCY" (Ann), b. Aug. 18, 1805, twin of Elizabeth iii., d.
Feb. 12, 1879, m. March 17, 1823, David Saylor, b. June
16, 1799, son of Jacob Saylor and wife, Elizabeth, and
younger brother of Micah Saylor, who married Eliza-
beth'^ Monnett.
73. V. COLONEL WILLIAM", b. in Ross County, Ohio, April 22,
1808, d. March 21, 1885, in Bucyrus, Ohio, m. Jan. 2,
1831, Elizabeth Cahill, b. April 4, 1810, d. May 13, 1891,
daughter of Abraham Cahill and Nancy Wallace, and
(1) KINNEAR FAMILY. There were four brothers, who came to Ohio,
from Philadelphia, in the early 18 hundreds.
i. Rev. Andrew, settled in Marion Co., Ohio.
ii. Judge David, settled in Pickaway County, Ohio.
iii. Francis, settled in Circleville, Ohio.
iv. Samuel, settled between Columbus and Worthington, Ohio.
1. Rev. Andrew Kinnear had a son (1) David, who was minister and
missionary to the Indians in Iowa (Delawares and Kickapoos) in 1838 or 40.
Another son (2) Rev. John Kinnear, who married Mary" (Polly) Monnett,
daughter of Isaac'' Monnett. (3) Delamar, a tinner at Circleville. (4) William,
who lived in Marion; two more sons, names unknown, who lived in Hardin
County.
2. Judge David Kinnear had a very large family; Joseph, Phoebe, Benja-
min, David, Mary, Charles ( ?) Magdalena, William and Richard.
Joseph's second son William married Rachel^ Monnett, daughter of Col.
William" Monnett. Their children were Theodosias, Williams, Joseph* and Bessie*.
Phoebe, married John" Monnett. Their children were David' Kinnear,
Isaac' D. and John' Pittenger.
Mary, married Thomas" Monnett.
Magdalena, married Willson of Tarlton, Ohio.
William, married Esther Saylor.
Richard married Lucy Kinnear McClelland (sister of John Caldwell's
second wife).
3. Francis, married and lived in Circleville.
4. Samuel, lost trace of.
ABRAHAM* MONNETT BRANCH 1015
granddaughter of Richard Wallace, a Scotch-Irishman,
who came to America in 1763 and settled in Westmore-
land County., Penn. William" Monnett, in 1840, was
commissioned on the same day he was licensed to preach
in the M. E. Church, a Colonel of Ohio Militia. He was
a splendid type of manhood and upright character, and
was popular with both neighbor and acquaintance, in
Crawford County, Ohio, where he is favorably remem-
bered by the older citizens to this day, in honor and
veneration. His father died in his home. (-See biog.
ante p. 812.)
vi. A twin to Colonel William" v, who d. unmarried.
74. vii. THOMAS", b. July 17, 1810, d. Feb. 19, 1890, m. Nov. 29,
1832, Mary Delamar Kinnear, b. Sept. 15, 1815, d. July
1, 1880, sister of Phoebe, who m. his brother, John" Pit-
tenger. They were daughters of Judge David Kinnear,
of Pickaway County, Ohio, brother of Rev. Andrew
Kinnear. Thomas" Monnett first lived in Crawford
County, Ohio, but in 1850, settled in Jasper Co., Indiana,
where he died and his children lived at Rensellaer,
Indiana,
viil. Mary" (Polly), b. Feb. 8, 1811, m. Aug. 11, 1834, (1) Rev.
John Kinnear, son of Rev. Andrew Kinnear, by whom
she had Moses', who m. and had I child*, and John', a
Methodist Minister; m. (2) Dickinson Young; m. (3)
William Rogers.
75. ix. REVEREND OSBORN", b. April 30, 1813, m. July 24, 1838,
Susanna, b. New London, Connecticut, July 9, 1812, d.
at Norwalk, Ohio, Feb. 18, 1891, daughter of John and
Mary Cook Beatty, both born in Ireland. Osborn" Mon-
nett was a Methodist Minister of the exceptionally vig-
orous and truly consecrated type, and served faithfully
till his death, June 5, 1887, at Norwalk, Ohio.
X. Infant", d. unnamed.
69. ABRAHAM" MONNETT, (Isaac', Abraham*, Isaac\ William'
Isaac^) and Sarah Newhouse, his wife, had children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Elizabeth', b. May 12, 1827, d. unmarried, July 20, 1854.
ii. Isaac' Newhouse, b. Oct. 24, 1829, d. Sept. 1," 1854, a bachelor.
iii. Jeremiah', b. July 25, 1832, d. Sept. 21, 1854, a bachelor.
76. iv. MARy, b. Sept. 21, 1833, d. July 30, 1885, in Ossowatomie,
Kansas, m. May 1860, John William Bain of Marion,
Ohio, b. May 21, 1828, d. 1880. Upon the death of her
father, sister and brothers, and her mother, two years
later, she inherited her father's entire large estate.
From this she gave $10,000 to the Ohio Wesleyan Fe-
male College, in which she was educated, with which,
and an equal amount raised by the College, a Hall
was erected which was given her name. Her husband
was the son of William Bain of Dundee, Scotland, and
Mary Lain, his wife, of Philadelphia, Pa.
For complete biographical account, see p. 783 (ante)
v. Abraham', Jr., \
vi. William', f chji^jren all died in infancy,
vii. (Unnamed)', l
viii. (Unnamed)'. /
1016 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
76. AL\RY^ MONNETT, (Abraham", Isaac\ Abraham*, Isaac\
William-, Isaac'^) and John William Bain, her husband, had two children,
viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Abraham' Monnett, b. Nov. 18, 1861. Now living at Leav-
enworth, Kansas: "First three years of life at Marion,
Ohio. Family next moved to Brooklyn, N. Y., where my
sister was born. About 1869 moved again to Marion, O.,
thence for about two years to Liber, Jay Co., Ind.
About 1873 moved again to New York City, where I
attended public school. 1875 moved to Philadelphia,
Pa., where I graduated from the public schools and at-
tended the National School of Elocution and Oratory,
graduating with the degree B. 0. Studied shorthand
and worked in the office of a milling expert. After
death of my father in 1880, brought my mother, then an
invalid, to Leavenworth, Kan., where we had property
interests. Learned the trade of bookbinding and
worked at it till 1887, when by sale of property, I was
able to go into the real estate and loan business in which
I have since engaged. I am still single. I joined the
Methodist Episcopal Church early in life. I joined the
I. O. O. F. in 1886 and have been an active member
ever since, passing thro the chairs in the Grand En-
campment of Kansas in 1902 and attending the sessions
of the S. G. L. in San Francisco in 1904 and in Phila-
delphia in 1905. Have not engaged in public li^e and
have written no works. A. M. BAIN."
11. Minnie' Rockwell, b. Nov. 30, 1866, m. Sept. 14, 1891,
Rev. Henry Thomas Davis, a Methodist Minister, by
whom she had i. Monnett^ Bain, b. Aug. 13, 1893; ii.
Harry^ b. Aug. 4, 1897, d. 1897, and ill. Marjorie^ b.
Aug. 18, 1899. They live at Ft. Riley, Kansas.
One of the fortunate experiences of the writer was to know Mrs.
Mary E. Hiett of Toledo, Ohio, one of God's noble women and who wrote
under date of Jan. 15th, 1907, concerning Mary^ Monnett Bain (1).
"My maiden name was Beecham. I was not in school at Dela-
ware with Mary but was principal of the High School and Mr. Hiett
was Superintendent. I never had a sister that I loved more than
Mary Monnett. Her brother, sister and father had lust died before
they came to Delaware — her mother and family. I was one of the
family until Mother Monnett died. She was ill 140 days with typhoid
(1) MARY MONNETT-BAIN, an Episode: —
Mrs. M. J. Monnette says — (to the writer).
"Your Aunt Elsie was at Monnett Chapel Dedication — Bishop C. C. McCabe
of the M. E. Church saw her in the audience — came up to her afterwards — said
"you look like Mary Bain. We were engaged. I fairly loved the ground she
walked on." Said he never knew until a few years ago, when he visited her in
an asylum and she told him that it was a minister (probably Rev. Gurley) who
persuaded her to break their engagement. This minister said to Mary that
McCabe was destined to be a great man in the church and if she married
him, with her money, it would change his life, etc. Then, Bishop McCabe
first knew the reason, as "Mary broke engagement, without giving any reason."
MARY' MONNETT-BAIN
IN THREE SEPARATE LIKENESSES, TAKEN AT DIFFERENT PERIODS OF HER LIFE, AND AS
SACREDLY PRESERVED BY HER FRIENDS; AND HER ONLY
SON, ABRAHAMS MONNETT BAIN
1017
ABRAHAM' MONNETT BRANCH 1019
fever and I took care of her. No pen can do justice to Mary Mon-
nett's worth, I may say truly,
"None knew her but to love
None named her but to praise.
She was the embodiment of all the Christian graces.
Especially in Patience, Meekness, Quietness, Gentleness and
Endurance."
Mary was never strong, physically. I said the last words to Mother
Monnett just before she died and asked her about her wishes for
Mary. When she spoke of Mary she calmy said: 'I will leave her
with Charlie,' meaning Charles McCabe (Bishop C. C. McCabe),
who was as kind as a son could be. He went with Mary to Marion,
Ohio, to bury Mother Monnett and helped her move to Rev. Gurley's
to live and soon a terwards Charlie and Mary's engagement was
broken. Some one unfortunately seemed to think that Charlie
wanted Mary's money but I never believed that. Mary was an angel
of patience — an angel of a sweet spirit. In fact she was a 'fac-
simile' of the 13th Chapter of Corinthians i. I would not dare to
attempt to say anything more about one so perfect. I am glad
you are writing a history of the Family."
70. JOHN« PITTENGER MONNETT, (Isaac', Abraham^, Isaac\
William^, Isaac^) and Phoebe Kinnear, his wife, had children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. David' Kinnear, b. about 1827, m. April 17, 1849, Rebecca
Welch and had one child\ He lived in Lansing, Michi-
gan, but after the death of his wife and child he went
to California. Returning East around Cape Horn, he
died at sea.
77. ii. ISAAC D., b. April 16, 1829, d. at Galion, Ohio, Feb. 20,
1857, m. Nov. 20, 1849, Catharine M. Gill of Galion,
b. May 6, 1831. He was a prominent physician.
iii. John' Pittenger, b. about 1830, d. June, 1910, m. Sept. 19,
1860, Eliza Ludwig (1) and lived in Rensellaer, Indiana.
(Another record gives the marriage date as May 1, 1859.)
They had at least seven children: i. Lulu^ B., m. at
Chadron, Neb., Oct. 3, Warren L. Cassidy and has
had issue; ii. Birdie^ M., m. Frank H. Ingersoll. They
have had issue, and live at Pleasant Dale, Neb.; iii.
David', d. young; iv. John' Pittenger, d. young; v. Elizas,
d. young; vi. Leta', d. March 6, 1864; vi. Dorsey* L.,
b. Aug. 1874, d. Feb. 18, 1875.
77. ISAAC' D. MONNETT, (John^ Pittenger, fsaac\ Abraham*,
Isaac^, William-, Isaac"-) and Catherine M. Gill, his wife, had children,
viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION
I. Medora' Frances, b. Sept. 15, 1851, m. Jan. 7, 1873, P. F.
(1) The Ludwig Family was a prominent German family in Berks County,
Penna., whence came the Catherine' Braucher, wife of Abraham", ancestry (see
ante p. 800). Eliza Monnett's parents were Samuel Ludwig and Scotia Littler,
his wife. He was one of the leading citizens of Bucyrus, Ohio, in his day,
and had at least four children: i. Eliza, above; ii. William D; iii. Mary Jane,
and iv. Clark T., still living at Bucyrus, Ohio. The father of Samuel, was
Michael Ludwig, whose father was born in Alsace, France, of Huguenot paren-
tage. To this lineage also belongs, as above, Jane L. Monnett, widow and second
wife of Abraham'' Monnett, deceased.
1020 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Case, b. Oct., 1848, by whom she had, i. Laura\ b.
Dec, 1873, m. Aug., 1896, George W. Nickels; li Frank'
L., b. Aug., 1877; iii. Mae^ b. Oct. 31, 1879, m. C. W.
Klopp. This family lives at Gallon, Ohio.
78. ii. JAMES" GILL, b. July 8, 1854, m. (Mari'iage Records, Dela-
ware County, Ohio, Vol. 4, p. 396), Dec. 24, 1874, Mary
W. Brown, b. Aug. 21, 1855. He is a prominent insur-
ance man of Gallon, Ohio, and has been identilied with
the Union Central of Cincinnati, for years.
78. JAMES^ GILL MONNETT, (Isaac' D., John" Pittenger,
Isaac^, Abraham*, Isaac^, WUUam'^, Isaac'^) and Mary W. Brown, his wife,
had children, viz :
NINTH GENERATION.
i. James" Gill, Jr., b. July 17, 1877, m. June 17, 1899, Ora
Beaver, b. Aug. 4, 1880. Issue, i. Ruth"' Beaver, b. March
14, 1900.
ii. Jay" Brown, b. July 12, 1880, m. (1) March 25, 1900, Julia
Berger, and had: i. Kenneth" Berger, b. Nov. 8, 1900,
and ii. Margaret'" Mae, b. April 14, 1902. He m. (2)
Feb. 11, 1904, Frances Evera Ballon, b. Dec. 16, 1883, and
had iii. Jack'" Ballou, b. Feb. 3, 1906, in San Bernardino,
Cal. Jay" B. Monnette is engaged in corporation work in
Los Angeles and now lives at Pasadena, Calif.
iii. Isaac" Newell, b. July 17, 1883, m. June 11, 1904, Clara
Whetro. Issue: i, Kenneth'", b. June, 1905 and ii. Helen'",
b. April, 1907.
iv. Mary", b. March 4, 1884, m. June 17, 1905, Harry Smith.
Issue, four children'".
V. Elton" Randall, b. Sept. 28, 1890.
71. ELIZABETH^ MONNETT, Usaac\ Abraham*, Isaac\ Wil-
liam^, Isaac^) and John Caldwell, her husband, had children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION,
i. Elizabeth' Jane, b. Feb. 23, 1829, m. Oct. 29, 1848, Dwight
Calhoun and had 6 children*.
ii. Isaac' Monnett, b. Feb. 2, 1830, d. May 4, 1863, in U. S. Army
Camp near Memphis, Tenn., m. Nov. 7, 1852, Sophronia
Morris, and had 3 children\
iii. Robert', b. Feb. 22, 1831, m. Aug. 13, 1856, Cynthia Pinneo
and had 3 children*,
iv. William' Lewis, b. March 12, 1832, d. July 8, 1876, ni. Oct.,
1859, Alvina Tobias and had 6 children*.
v. Amos' Benton, b. Dec. 17, 1833, m. (1) Margaret Pinneo
by whom he had one child*; m. (2) Feb. 13, 1866, Lo-
vinia Holmes, by whom he had 4 children*; m. (3) Lydia
George,
vi. John' Wesley, b. Feb. 11, 1835, d. Jan. 27, 1907, m. June.
1867, Virilla Shoecraft, by whom he had 4 children*
vii. Sarah' Benton, b. June 22, 1837, d. March 19, 1838.
For continuation of this Caldwell Lineage, see under "Caldwell
Family" (post).
72. NANCY" (ANN) MONNETT, (Isaac'-. Abraham*. Isaac\
William^, Isaac^ ) by her husband, David Saylor, had children, viz :
SE\ ENTH GENERATION,
i. Elizabeth', b. Jan. 2, 1825, d. Jan. 25, 1856, m. Dr. G. A.
MRS. ELIZABETH JANE (CALDWELL) CALHOUN
(1829 ), MINNEAPOLIS, MINNESOTA
ONE OF GOD'S NOBLEWOMEN
1021
ABRAHAM* MONNETT BRANCH 1023
Moss, Rensellaer, Indiana. They had children, but all
are deceased.
ii. Mary', b. June 20, 1827, d. Aug. 7, 1856, unmarried.
iii. William', b. July 27, 1828, d. June 9, 1855, unmarried.
iv. Cornelius', b. March 20, 1830, d. March 12, 1857, unmarried.
V. Melissa', b. June 1, 1832, m. Sept. 28, 1863, Samuel Organ
b. March 3, 1809, and had one child Zella^ b. July 20,
1864, m. (1) Oct. 20, 1885, Edward Carnes, by whom
she had Floyd" Edward, b. March 2, 1888; Edward
Carnes, d. in 1892, and she m. (2) Feb. 7, 1895, George
R. Moore, b. March 16, 1849, by whom she had SamueP
Russell, b. Jan. 23, 1898.
vi. Lucy' Jane, b. Nov. 10, 1841, m. Jan. 3, 1863, Dr. Hammond.
vii. Caroline', b. June 28, 1853, m. Miner Thompson, d. Feb. 19,
1871.
7-h. COLONEL WILLIAM« MONNETT, {Isaae, Abraham*,
Isaac^, William-, Isaac^) and Elizabeth Cahill, his wife, had the following
children: SEVENTH GENERATION.
79. i. MARY' J., b. Oct. 24, 1831, d. Sept. 12, 1889, m. Sept. 27,
1853, Stephen R. Harris, b. Stark Co., Ohio, May 22, 1824,
d. Jan. 11, 1904. He was an eminent lawyer, and a
Representative in the 51st Congress. They lived in
Bucyrus, Ohio.
80. ii. RACHEL' ANN, b. June 25, 1833, d. Dec. 6, 1887, m. Dec.
11, 1855, William Henry Kinnear, b. Oct. 23, 1829, d. May
2, 1907. Lived and died near Bucyrus. William Henry
Kinnear was the son of Joseph Kinnear by Mary Sulli-
van, his wife, and Joseph Kinnear was son of Judge
David Kinnear of Pickaway County, Ohio.
81. iii. ISAAC WALLACE, b. Sept. 9, 1834, in Crawford County,
Ohio, d. near Dayton, Washington, Dec. 23, 1876. In
Dec. 1857, he m. Melvina Egles of Wadsworth, Ohio,
by whom he had 2 children*, who died in infancy. Mel-
vina d. June 5, 1860, and soon after Isaac went to Wash-
ington Territory. On June 20, 1870, he m. Mary Celia
Woodward, b. Feb. 20, 1854, in Wisconsin, who at the
age of 6 years had crossed the plains with her father,
Albert Calvin Woodward, b. June 11, 1821, in New York
City, d. at Dayton, Washington, Nov. 11, 1905, and Orril
Almira Pelton, his wife, b. Aug. 17, 1898, at Dayton,
Wash. Nine years after the death of Isaac Wallace,
Mary Celia m. Feb. 29, 1885, Frank Joseph Nichols, by
whom she had 4 children.
82. iv. ABRAHAM' CAHILL, b. March 31, 1839, d. April 17, 1879, in
Bucyrus, m. Dec. 4, 1867, Jennie E. Walwork of Sara-
toga, New York, b. June 6, 1840. Se was a daughter
of Thomas and Mary (Stephens) Walwork. During
the War of the Rebellion, he served in the 34th Ohio
Regiment Volunteers, in which he was a Sergeant when
honorably discharged. He was known as "Young Abe."
83. V. SARAH' LUCRETIA, b. Sept. 28, 1841, m. Oct. 23, 1860,
Leeper Lee Walker, b. Dec. 16, 1830, d. May 6, 1906.
79. MARY^ J. MONNETT, (Colonel William^ Isaac\ Abraham*,
Isaac^, William-, Isaac'^) by Stephen R. Harris, her husband, had children,
v^^- EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Mary^ Elizabeth, b. Sept. 15, 1854, d. April 24, 1858.
1024 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
ii. Stephen^ William, b. Dec. 5, 1858, d. Dec. 2, 1860.
iii. Sallie* Jane, b. June 5, 1861, m. Sept. ]8. 1888, Rufus Victor
Sears, b. May 8, 1860, a lawyer of Bucyrus and had
i. Stephen' Harris, b. and d. Nov. 11, 1899; ii. Paul"
Bigelow, b. Dec. 17, 1891; iii. Demas" Lindley, b. Dec. 4,
1897; iv. John" Dudley, b. Dec. 4, 1897; v. Richard' Ru-
fus,, b. and d. Oct. 15, 1902.
iv. William* Reynolds, b. Sept. 1, 1863, married Nov., 1886, Julia
McGahan and had Stephen" Ross, b. June 23, 1888, d.
April 4, 1906.
V. Gavin' Hamilton, b. Sept. 21, 1868. He was an actor.
vi. Nellie* Rachel, b. Feb. 3, 1874. Recently deceased, un-
married.
80. RACHEL^ ANN MONNETT. (Colonial JVilliavi'-', Isaac\
Abraham'^, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) by her husband, WilUam Henry
Kinnear, had the following children:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. William* Monnett, b. Oct. 6, 1856, m. Sept. 3, 1889, Emma
Mann by whom he had a son Ralph", b. Dec. 25, 1890.
ii. Abraham* Florence, b. Feb. 3, and d. Feb. 9, 1859.
iii. Wallace* Sullivan, b. Jan. 24, and d. Feb. 28, 1860.
iv. Theodosia* Burr, b. March 26, 1861, m. Sept. 22, 1885,
Rev. George Martin Knapp and had i. Hiram" Lovejoy,
b. Sept. 3, 1887; ii. Rachel" Monnett, b. April 4, 1890,
iii. Stephen" Harris, b. Nov. 15, 1894.
V. Joseph* Wallace, b. April 1, 1863, m. Sept. 24, 1889, Mary
Amelia Phillips and had Dorothy" Phillips, b. Feb. 1,
1891; Glenn" Monnett, b. Feb. 25, 1896; Earl" St. Clare,
b. March 9, 1898.
vi. Mary* Elizabeth, b. July 30, 1865, m. Dec. 30, 1891, John
Alexander Turner and had i. Rachel" Sarah, b. Feb. 9,
1893; ii. John" Lambert, b. Dec. 30, 1894; iii. William"
Wallace, b. July 6, 1896; iv. Alfred" Joseph, b. May 24,
1903.
81. ISAAC^ WALLACE MONNETT, (Colonel WilUam\ Isaac\
Abraham*, Isaac^, William-, Isaad) and Mary Celia Woodward, his
wife, had the following children, towit:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Orril*, b. Nov. 30, 1871, m. Dec. 3, 1892, Grant Lowe, b.
Dec. 25, 1870, in Davidson Co., North Carolina, went to
Missouri in 1886 and to Washington in 1889, by whom
she had i. Wallace" Harry, b. Dec. 27, 1893, accidentally
killed, Nov. 21, 1899; ii. Nellie" Celia, b. March 6, 1895;
iii. Josie" N., b. Jan. 5, 1901; iv. Alberta" C, b. March
17, 1903.
ii. Lizzie*, b. Feb. 16, 1874, d. Oct. 29, 1874.
iii. Abraham* Albert, b. Feb. 12, 1876. He is a Hardware
Merchant in Dayton, Washington.
82. ABRAHAM^ CAHILL MONNETT, (Colonel William\ Isaac\
Abraham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) and Jennie E. Walwork, his wife,
had children, viz :
EIGHTH GENERATION,
i. Frank*, W., b. March 18, 1869, a lawyer of Albuquerque,
THE YOUNGEST MONNETT
MASTER WALLACE^ LAFAYETTE MONNETT, JR.
OF BUCYRUS, OHIO
1025
ABRAHAM* MONNETT BRANCH 1027
New Mexico. He enlisted in the Spanish-American
War, went with his Regiment to the Philippine Islands,
where he died Jan. 25, 1904, a bachelor.
ii. Wallace' Lafayette, b. Sept. 18, 1871, m. April 6, 1897,
Mary Zouck, b. Dec. 26, 1876, near Baltimore, Md., by
whom he had i. Martha" Elizabeth, b. Feb. 3, 1898; ii.
Margaret" Louise, b. Aug. 13, 1898; iii. Charlotte', b.
Oct. 1, 1905 and iv. Wallace" Lafayette, Jr., b. July 17,
1908.
The latter appears as "The Youngest Monnett" in a cut on the pre-
ceding page.
iii. Elizabeth^ b. March 22, 1873, d. Sept. 4, 1903, m. June 23,
1897, Rev. James M. Cass, a Methodist Minister. No
children.
iv. Julia^ b. Nov. 13, 1874, m. April 4, 1907, the husband of her
deceased sister, Elizabeth*, Rev. James M. Cass, by
whom she has had one child, Ruth" Elizabeth, b. Oct. 2,
1909.
V. RacheP, b. Aug. 3, 1876, of Bucyrus.
83. SARAH^ LUCRETIA MONNETT. (Colonel William^ Isaac',
Abraham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) and Leeper Lee Walker, her husband,
had the following children, viz :
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Elizabeth* Jane, b. Sept. 15, 1861, m. May 20, 1891, Frank O.
Sears, b. April 24, 1863, by whom she had Sallie" Mon-
nett, b. June 17, 1892; Melissa" Monnett, b. Nov. 9, 1894;
Benjamin", b. June 15, 1896; Anna" Bigelow, b. Feb.
10, 1899; Alice" Rachel, b. May 16, 1906.
ii. Martha' Melvina, b. Feb. 17, 1870, d. March 9, 1895, m. Dec.
18, 1889, Harvey L. Given and had Homer" W., b. Oct. 17,
1790.
iii. Rachel" Elveretta, b. July 26, 1872. She is an Osteopathic
physician at York, Penn.
iv. William* Albert, b. Nov. 4, 1882, m. Nov. 4, 1903, Catharine
Neuman and had Homer" Edwin, b. April 24, 1907. They
live in Bucyrus, Ohio.
74. THOMAS" MONNETT, {Isaac\ Abraham', Isaac\ William^
Isaac^) by Mary Delamar Kinnear, his wife, had children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Cordelia' Pittenger, b. Dec. 24, 1836. She endowed the Chi-
cago Training School for Missions with a valuable gift,
a portion of which is to be used for the erection of the
"Mary Delamar Kinnear Monnett Memorial Building."
She has recently died.
84. ii. FLETCHER', b. Sept. 30, 1838, m. May 14, 1863, Mary Ellen,
b. May 15, 1842, d. March 21, 1905, at Evanston, 111.,
daughter of Rev. Thomas M. Chestnut.
iii. Lucinda', b. March 28, 1841, d. May 29, 1906.
iv. Elmira', b May 27, 1843, d. April 27, 1907.
1028 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
84. FLETCHER" MONNETT, {Thomas^ Isaac\, Abraham^
Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) and Mary Ellen Chestnut, his wife, had child-
ren, viz : EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Ida* Jane, b. April 9, 1864, m. Sept. 1, 1886, A. P. Burton.
Resides at Rensellaer, Ind.
ii. Ellen* Delamar, b. Aug. 21, 1865, m. Oct. 14, 1887, Dr. H. L.
Brown and had Mary'' Jane, b. Nov. 17, 1905. Resides at
Rensellaer, Ind.
iii. Charles' Officer, b. Aug. 8, 1869, d. Oct. 16, 1890.
iv. Mary' Bell. b. May 1, 1871, d. Jan. 1872.
V. Son', b. 1884, d. a bachelor.
75. REVEREND OSBORN^ MONNETT, (Isaac\ Abraham*,
Isaac^. William-, Isaad) by his wife, Susanna Beatty, had children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Isaac' Beatty, b. July 29, 1840, of Norwalk, Ohio, m. April
26, 1869, Sophie C. Kramb, by whom he had Susan' Anna,
b. Nov. 11, 1877, m. June 24, 1903, John Sheldon Olcott
of Lansing, Michigan. They had Ruth" Monnett, b. Sept.
20, 1905.
ii. Mary' Elizabeth, b. Oct. 6, 1842, m. April 15, 1863, Edwin
Griswold Perkins, b. July 22, 1837, d. Feb. 24, 1884, by
whom she had i. Mary' Lillian, b. Nov. 2, 1865, m. Dec.
28, 1887, Dr. Arthur Leland Osborn; ii. Charles* Edwin,
b. July 28, 1867, m. Nov. 10, 1900, Mrs. Sarah Anderson.
Residence Norwalk, Ohio.
iii. William' Wesley, b. Oct. 13, 1845, d. Jan. 15, 1846.
iv. Sarah' Jane, b. March 12, 1847. Unmarried. Residence
Norwalk, Ohio.
85. v. WILLIAM' OSBORN, b. Dec. 28, 1849, d. Feb. 6, 1899, m.
June 3, 1874, Helen Louise Burton, b. Jan. 6, 1855, daugh-
ter of Seth Burton and Harriet C. Bishop. Residence,
Norwalk, Ohio.
vi. Thomas' Abraham, b. April 4, 1853, d. Nov. 6, 1855.
vii. Charles' Abraham, b. July 15, 1857, d. Feb. 5, 1867.
Relative to Rev. Osborn® Monnett, county records of Sandusky,
Ohio, show that he was the owner of land there in 1843-1846 and that
his wife's name was Susanna.
85. WILLIAM^ OSBORN MONNETT, (Reverend Osborn^,
Isaac^, Abraham*, Isaac^, IViUiaiir, Isaac^) by Helen Louise Burton, his
wife, had children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Osborn*, b. Aug. 19, 1876, m. Lena Shourds, and has one
daughter, Genevieve^ b. Sept. 9, 1905. Residence, Silvis,
111.
ii. Fred' Burton, b. July 29, 1878. Residence, Chicago, 111.
iii. William* Beatty, b. Feb. 28, 1883. U. S. Navy.
iv. Mary* Hellen, b. Nov. 21, 1884, d. Dec. 30, 1887.
V. Mildred' Lillian, b. May 14, 1890. Norwalk, Ohio.
Mildred^ Lillian Monnett
Fred« Burton Monnett Rev. Osborn Monnett
William" Beany Monnett (1813-1891)
(in United States Navy)
Osborn" Monnett
William' Osborn Monnett
(1849-1899)
MONNETTS OF NORWALK,
OHIO
1029
ABRAHAM' MONNETT BRANCH 1031
65. THOMAS^ MONNETT, (Abraham*, Isaac\ William' , Isaac')
and Ann' Slagle, his wife, had the following children, viz :
SIXTH GENERATION.
86. i. HANNAH^ b. July 3, 1803. She was drowned May 11, 1866,
in Potomac River, being swept away in a flood. She
m. March 15, 1821, John Daniels, b. Dec. 8, 1797, d. Aug.
15, 1865.
87. ii. JOHN" ABRAHAM, b. Aug. 25, 1805, d. Jan. 7, 1849, m. Mary
Ann Crawfus, d. Dec. 16, 1885, ae. 68.
iii. Nancy" A., b. April 18, 1808. Moved to Ohio, m. John Canine
in Putnam Co., O.
88. iv. THOMAS", b. about 1810, d. Dec. 28, 1859, m. (1) Hannah
Belt, b. 1814, d. March 25, 1854; m. March 29, 1855,
(2) Hester Ann Culp, b. Oct. 24, 1827, d. Nov. 23, 1910.
She was a daughter of Susan (Braucher) Culp. She
was then the widow of William Crowe, by whom she had
three children, 1. Winfield; 11. Susan and 111. W. H.
Lykens.
V. William", d. May 25, 1812, d. about 1858; no children.
vi. Simona", b. Oct. 16, 1814, d. 1872, m. twice. By first wife had
four children: i. Richard' of Atlanta, Hlinois; ii. John'
and iii. and iv., two girls. By second wife; v. Ida' and vi.
Alfred' Hillery, b. Feb. 8, 1857, m. Feb. 25, 1881, Maggie
Jane McCaughey, b. Sept. 3, 1868. They live at Mellette,
South Dakota. (Hattie Holbrook, living in Kansas City,
Mo., and Sarah E. Adams of Atlanta, HI., belong to this
line).
89. vii. JOSEPH", b. Aug. 1, 1816, d. Aug. 10, 1901, m. Feb. 1838,
Keren H. Artz, b. Dec. 23, 1818, d. Jan. 22, 1898, youngest
daughter of Jacob and Sarah Artz.
■ viii. Margaret", b. May 22, 1818, burned to death in the oven at
Jacob'' Slagle home and buried there.
ix. Norman" Nash, b. Dec. 22, 1821, d. 1858, unmarried.
90. X. HILLEARY", b. July 14, 1823, d. April 11, 1875. He m. for
his second wife, July 6, 1843, Jane Parcell. He served
during the War of Rebellion in Company "G" 107th Regi-
ment, Hlinois Volunteers, from July 6, 1862, to Aug. 6,
1864. He m. (3) Rachel Leeper, b. Sept. 10, 1820.
xi. Jeremiah".
xii Martha".
xiii. Henry", (this must be an error, and was probably Hilleary
above). He m. Dec. 26, 1846, Margaret Towers at Bucy-
rus, Ohio.) (see ante p. 688) b. in 1830, d. May 22,
1850) (see ante p. 668).
As will be noted (on page supra) Hester Ann Culp, the second
wife of 'Thomas*' Monnett, died Nov. 23, 1910. She was intensely inter-
ested in this undertaking and under date of Feb. 26, 1907, wrote to the
compiler, as follows :
"In regard to your letter I will do my best and tell you what I
can think concerning relationship. Joseph Monnett died in Lick-
ing County, Ohio, and had a son Joseph and wife, who died there
also. His youngest daughter, Elsie, lived at Thurston, Ohio. She
married a Mr. Norris. Of this family there were two daughters
and one son, who lived in Newark, Ohio, and the two daughters
married into the same family by the name of Brothers. Of
Uncle Joseph's Family a son Hilleary married in Marion County,
near Kirpatrick and his wife's name was Towers. They had sev-
1032 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
eral children. She has a sister living in Marion, who married
Christopher Neise. Hilleary's second wife's name was Leeper and
after they were married they moved to Kansas and there he died.
A brother Nash Monnett went west with Hilleary. Hilleary had
one grown daughter when he left. I hope this will give some
light. Your blood cousin, Hester Monnette."
Concerning one of the foregoing family, Simona** Monnett, the fol-
lowing: RICHARD MONNETT.
"This well-to-do and highly respected farmer residing on
section 24, Eminence township, only a short distance from At-
lanta, was born March 4, 1844, and is one of a family of six chil-
dren, whose parents were Simona and Sarah (Larimore) Monnett.
The father was born in France (clearly eroneous, see statement
below) in 1824, and received a good education in the schools of
his native land, graduating therefrom. On coming to the United
States (?) he stopped for a short time in New York and then
proceeded to Logan County, Illinois, locating on Kickapoo Creek
where he followed farming until 1847. On disposing of his farm
he engaged in the hotel business in Lincoln for a few years, and
then removed to Atlanta, where he continued to make his home
until called to his final rest in 1892. He left many friends to
mourn his loss as well as his immediate relatives.
Richard Monnett has spent his entire life in this country and
is indebted to its common schools for his educational advantages.
At the age of twelve years he left home and commenced working
as a farm hand by the month and was employed in that capacity
when the Civil War broke out. Prompted by a spirit of Patriotism
he enlisted in the One Hundred and Sixth Illinois Volunteer In-
fantry, and served with distinction for eighteen months, when on
account of severe illness he was honorably discharged. Since
the war, Mr. Monnett has been engaged in farming with excellent
results, and is today the owner of a fine farm of two hundred and
forty acres, which is well equipped with everything found upon a
model farm of the present day. His residence is a handsome
structure and up-to-date in all its appointments and furnishings.
On the third of March, 1867, Mr. Monnett was united in mar-
riage with Miss Elizabeth Adams, daughter of Ephraim Adams, an
honored pioneer of this country, who came here from Tennessee,
and like most of the people who came from that State was noted
for his hospitality and genial manner.
He died in Logan County, January 22, 1891. Our sub.iect and
his wife had had four children, namely; Nancy, who was born in
1869 and died in 1873; Laura B., who was born February 3, 1873,
and is now Mrs. Frank Bowers; Nellie G., who was born February
12, 1879, and is now the wife of H. C. Quisenberry, one of Ernin-
ence Township's most progressive farmers; and Estella, deceased.
Mr. Monnett and his family are members of the Christian Church,
and he belongs to the Grand Army of the Republic and the Ancient
Order of United Workmen. In his political applications he is a
staunch Republican, and is a man highly respected and esteemed
by all who know him.
(From Logan Coiintv Biographical Record, published 1901 by the
S. J. Clarke Pub. Co.)
The foregoing is inserted to show how errors creep into biographies.
Simona® Monnett was not born in France, but in Ohio, although his an-
cestor of many, many years before him, was. As above, he was the son
of Thomas'"' Monnett.
The above Richard Monnett is identical with Richard^, son of said
Simona*' Monnett, as in preceding table.
ABRAHAM' MONNETT BRANCH 1033
86. HANNAH« MONNETT, (Thomas', Abraham*, Isaac^ William^
Isaac^) by her husband, John Daniels, had the following- children:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Hannah', b. July 3, 1819.
ii. Catharine' Ann, b. Feb. 2, 1822.
iii. Thomas' Monnett, b. March 4, 1823.
iv. Dennis', b. Feb. 28, 1826, m. Ann' Mariah Monnett.
V. Margaret', b. June 30, 1828.
vi. John', b. Nov. 19, 1830.
vii. Hannah', b. May 3, 1833, m. Jacob Hixon, Spring Gap, Al-
legany Co., Md.
viil. Jacob', b. March 14, 1836.
ix. Ellen', b. Oct. 24, 1834.
87. JOHN« ABRAHAM MONNETT, {Thomas\ Abraham*, Isaac^
William^, Isaac^) and Mary Ann Crawfus, his wife, had children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
91. i. JOHN' THOMAS, b. Dec. 10, 1836, m. May 7, 1858, Anna
Catharine Baldaff. Lived in Siebert, Maryland,
ii. Norman' Nash, b. Nov. 1, 1838, d. 1884 in Ridgeley, W. Va.
92. iii. JEREMIAH' JACOB, b. Aug. 24, 1843, in Maryland, d. Feb.
4, 1900, m. Sarah A., b. Aug. 12, 1843, daughter of Simeon
Cadwallader and Catharine Lease, his wife.
93. iv. HANNAH' ANN, b. Jan. 18, 1840, m. (1) April 1, 1858, John
Thomas Goldsboro, by whom she had 2 children': m. (2)
Nov. 16, 1865, William Wesley Teeters, b. in Hollidays-
burg. Pa., Feb. 28, 1800, by whom she had 8 children^
They live at Seibert P. 0., Allegany Co., Md.
V. Ashford', (?, as to being in proper generation).
91. JOHN^ THOMAS MONNETT. (John^ Abraham, Thomas^
Abraham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) and Anna Catherine Baldafif, his wife,
had children, viz :
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Mary* E., b. Oct. 23, 1860, d. April 7, 1879, m. June, 1876,
Joseph Orendorf. Had one child, Mary'' Ellen.
ii. Norman' Nash, b. Aug. 9, 1862, d. 1879.
iii. John' T., b. July 5, 1863, d. 1865.
iv. James' E., b. June 19, 1864.
V. Ida' M., b. June 14, 1866, d. 1867.
vi. Alice' M., b. Oct. 8, 1867, m. April 2, 1890, Edw. Starner
and had Thomas' A., b. May 18, 1891, d. Aug. 4, 1904.
vii. Bayard' T., b. Feb. 11, 1869, d. 1871.
viii. Isaiah', b. July 9, 1870, m. Dec. 7, 1904, Dana Pearland,
had MabeP Marie, b. Nov. 29, 1906.
ix. Winfield' S., b. Oct. 13, 1871, d. 1872.
X. Charles' H., b. Sept. 5, 1873, d. 1876.
xi. Catharine' M., b. May 3, 1877.
xii. Alexander* S., b. Nov. 29, 1878, d. 1880.
xiil. Amos' A., b. Nov. 25, 1879.
1034 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
92. JEREMIAH^ JACOB MONNETT, {John'' Abraham, Thomas^
Abraham*, Isaac^, William-, Isaac'^) and Sarah Cad walla der , his wife,
had children, viz :
EIGHTH GENERATION.
94. i. JOHN' WOODROE, b. Feb. 16, 1866, m. 4, 1886, Rebecca Vic-
toria Leasure, daughter of Tilghman Leasure, son of
Rev. Leasure.
ii. Norman' Ellsworth, b. Jan. 8, 1868, m. March 3, 1889, Mary
Gertrude Moats, Ridgeley, W. Va.
iii. Joseph' William, b. Feb. 5, 1873, m. 1892, Anna McKenzie,
Ridgeley, W. Va.
iv. Hannah', b. April 6, 1881, m. 1899, James Martin, Ridgeley,
W. Va.
94. JOHN« WOODROE MONNETT, (Jeremiah' Jacob, John"
Abraham, Thomas^, Abraham"^, Isaac^, William- , Isaac'') and Rebecca
"V^ictoria Leasure, his wife, had children, viz:
NINTH GENERATION.
i. Joseph'* William, b. Feb. 17, 1888.
ii. John' Adam, b. March 15, 1890.
iii. Lucretia' S., b. Nov. 24, 1892.
iv. Jeremiah' E., b. July 21, 1895, twin of James Alexander.
V. James" Alexander, b. July 21, 1895, twin of Jeremiah E.
VI Paul" Gibson, b. June 15, 1899.
93. HANNAH^ ANN MONNETT. (/o/z;/« Abraham, Thomas\
Abraham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) by her first husband, John Thomas
Goldsboro, had children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. John' Thomas, b. Jan. 10, 1859, of Romney, W. Va.
ii. Hannah' Catharine, b. Oct. 2, 1861, m. Charles Twigg, of Old
Town, Maryland.
By her second husband. William Wesley Teeters, she had :
iii. Jasper* Henry, b. July 3, 1866, d. March 6, 1892.
iv. William' Lilley, b. Jan. 31, 1868, d. April 29, 1869.
V. Mary' Marguerite, b. Feb. 2, 1870.
vi. George' Norman, b. Dec. 19, 1871.
vii. Sarah' Ann, b. Oct. 9, 1873, d. July 24, 1903.
viii. Lorena' Ellen, b. Feb. 2, 1876.
ix. Charles' Emory, b. Jan. 17, 1878.
X. Amanda' May, b. May 15, 1881, d. Nov. 7, 1902.
88. THOMAS" MONNETT, (Thomas^ Abraham*, Isaac^, William'',
Isaac^) and Hannah Belt, his wife, had children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Philip', b. 1839, d. Feb. 10, 1842.
ii. Jeremiah', b. 1840, d. Feb. 14, 1842.
iii. Ann' Mariah, b. June 10, 1841, m. Dec. 5, 1866, Dennis Dan-
iels, her first cousin, the son of her aunt, Hannah" Mon-
ABRAHAM' MONNETT BRANCH 1035
nett and husband, John Daniels. Dennis died April
2, 1885. They had one daughter, Olive' T., b. April 27,
1868.
95. iv. ELLEN' MALISSA, b. Jan. 22, 1843, m. May 3, 1864, Jacob
Warren Stiger, b. Feb. 22, 1839, in Lycoming Co., Penn.,
by whom she had 6 children*.
96. V. THOMAS' WASHINGTON, b. April 26, 1844, m. July 9, 1871,
Ann Mason.
97. vi. JOSBPHUS', b. Nov. 28, 1846, m. Dec. 28, 1871, Melinda, b.
Jan. 10, 1849, daughter of Curtis Carmean.
vii. Martha' Elizabeth, b. Aug. 30, m. (1) William Hummer, m.
(2) Daniel Tedro.
98. viii. JAMES' MILLICENT, b. Aug. 2, 1849, m. Dec. 24, 1872,
Martha A. Markey, daughter of John Markey.
By his second wife, Hester Ann Gulp:
99. ix. HESTER' FRANCES, b. Dec. 28, 1855, m. Nov. 5, 1874,
Thomas S. Kennedy by whom she had twelve children^
X. Vanseneelia' (Nellie), b. July 21, 1857, m. George W. Sipe of
Marengo, Ohio,
xi. Emma' Zuriah, b. Nov. 11, 1858, d. April 11, 1861.
95. ELLEN^ MALISSA MONNETT, (Tliomas\ Thomas^ Abra-
ham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) and Jacob Warren Stiger, her husband,
had children, viz :
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Charles' Warren, b. Feb. 19, 1865, m. June 6, 1888, Louise
Rathbun of Oak Park, Ills.
ii. Gertrude' Mae, b. March 20, 1867, m. Oct. 26, 1900, Ira B.
Chadwick of Columbus, Ohio.
iii. Arnie' Effie, b. June 10, 1869, m. Oct. 16, 1902, O. P. Cretcher
of Bucyrus, Ohio.
iv. John' Rodney, b. Aug. 17, 1871, d. Feb. 17, 1898, at Chicago,
111.
V. Thomas' A., b. Sept. 19, 1873, m. June 8, 1904, Annie Ray-
mond, b. Oct. 29, 1873. He is one of the prominent law-
yers of Everett, Washington, where they live with their
children: i. Louise" b. June 14, 1906; ii. Thomas" Ray-
mond, b. Feb. 5, 1910.
vi. Cora' Blanche, b. Feb. 25, 1876, m. June 23, 1904, Augustus
Goldsmith, b. July 12, 1868, Crawford Co., Ohio.
96. THOMAS^ WASHINGTON MONNETT, {Thomas\ Thomas^,
Abraham*, Isaac^, William'^, Isaac^) and Ann Mason, his wife, had child-
ren, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
100. i. MINNA' E., b. May 10, 1872, m. March 16, 1890, Floyd C.
Knowles, b. Sept. 28, 1869.
ii. Rosa' E., b. Sept. 5, 1874, m. Oct. 3, 1894, H. P. Kellogg, Mar-
ion, Ohio,
iii. Alonzo' E., b. July 3, 1876.
iv. Argall' M., b. Aug. 6, 1878, m. Feb. 25, 1903, J. F. Swisher,
b. Oct. 18, 1875, Caledonia, Ohio.
V. And others', (records not submitted).
1036 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
100. MINNA« E. MONNETT, (Thomas' Washington, Thomas".
Thomas^, Abraham*, Isaac^, William-, Isaac^) by her husband, Floyd
C. Knowles, had the following children, viz:
NINTH GENERATION.
i. Willie^ twin of Millie, b. Aug. 12, 1890.
ii. Millie^ twin of Willie, b. Aug. 12. 1890, died April 22, 1891.
iii. Clyde^ b. July 15, 1892, d. April 22, 1895. They live at
Marion, Ohio.
97. JOSEPHUS^ MONNETT, (Thomas", Thomas^ Abraham',
Isaac^, William-, Isaac^) and Melinda Carmean, his wife, had the follow-
ing children, viz :
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Hattie^ b. Sept. 22, 1872, m. June 8, 1893, Thomas W. Grose
and has 4 children: i. Foster' Monnett, b. April 6, 1894;
ii. Walter'' Thomas, b. Sept. 27, 3895; iii. LeRoy' Trum-
bell, b. Aug. 2, 1897; iv. Mildred" Elizabeth, b. Jan. 24,
1899. Living at Elyria, Ohio. He is a minister.
ii. Ollie* Blanche, b. March 11, 1874, m. Oct. 31, 1895, Ole P.
Linn, b. 1871, in Marion Co., and has a son Wallace^ b.
Sept. 1, 1901.
iii. Charles^ b. Feb. 27, 1876, d. May 1, 1882.
iv. Oscar^ b. Dec. 4, 1878, d. May 3, 1882.
V. Nettie*, b. June 1, 1881, m. Aug. 6, 1906, J. Howard Oatey of
Parkersburg, W. Va.
vi. Adah^ b. June 22, 1883, unmarried.
vii. Milo^ b. March 11, 1885, m. Nov. 13, 1906, Zoe Anderson,
Marion, Ohio.
98. JAMES^ MILLICENT MONNETT. (Thomas", Thomas". Abra-
ham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) and wife, Martha A. Markey, have had
issue :
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Jay' E., b. Jan. 5, 1875, m. Elizabeth C. Wolfinger, b. Sept.
23, 1875, daughter of Jacob Wolfinger and Sarah Bloom,
ii. Bertha' K., b. Oct. 19, 1878, m. Nov. 14, 1900, to Ora C.
Howser, b. March 25, 1877, son of James Howser and
Maria Carter,
iii. Viola', b. July 5th, 1882, m. Feb. 25, 1903, to Santford
Seckel, b. July 8, 1877, son of Washington Seckel and
Sophia Corwin.
iv. Other' children, (but no records furnished).
99. HESTERS FRANCES MONNETT, (Thomas". Thomas'. Abra-
ham*, Isaac^, William-, Isaad) by her husband, Thomas S. Kennedy, had
the following children :
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Thomas' Mervin.
. ii. William' C.
iii. Otho' W.
iv. Orange' D. "*
V. Myron' G.
OLD NORTHAMPTON MANOR, PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY, MARY-
LAND, COLONIAL RESIDENCE OF COLONEL THOMAS'
SPRIGG,THE DISTINGUISHED ANCESTOR OF
THE ABRAHAM* MONNETT
DESCENDANTS
1037
ABRAHAM* MONNETT BRANCH 1039
vi. Amy' B.
vii. James' C.
viii. Olive' E.
ix. Ralph' C.
X. Myrtle' P.
xi. Almet' E.
xii. Jay' M.
89. JOSEPH« MONNETT, {Thomas''. Abraham*, Isaac\ William^
Isaac^) and Keren H. Artz. his wife, had children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Morris', b. and d. July 20, 1840.
101. ii. SARAH', b. June 23, 1842, m. Francis E. Vadakin.
102. iii. ANNA' CATHARINE, b. Dec. 27, 1844, m. March 6, 1867,
at Kirkersville, Ohio, John, b. Nov. 9, 1842, son of George
and Mary Brothers of Newark, Ohio.
103 iv. KEREN' H., b. Sept. 5, 1846, m. Catharine Kostofher.
104. V. JOSEPH' NOAH, b. June 3, 1848, d. Aug. 10, 1903, m. (1)
May Wright, m. (2) Mamie Dowel,
vi. Thomas' Henry, b. Feb. 24, 1850, d. Aug. 24, 1875.
105. vii. JACOB' WILSON, b. Feb. 26, 1853, m. Dora Belle Emsweiler.
106. viii. JEREMIAH', b. Nov. 9, 1854, m. (1) Amelia Louise Sheid-
ger, m. (2) Alice Lettie Shaffer.
107. ix. ELSIE' ELIZABETH, b. Dec. 3, 1857, m. Milton Wharton.
Concerning Joseph" Monnett. the Recorder's Office of Licking-
County, Newark, Ohio, reported that:
Joseph Monnett on Dec. 1st, 1848, purchased 100 acres of land; on
Sept. 1st, 1854, he purchased about 200 acres of land and on April 3rd,
1855, he purchased about 100 acres of land.
Also; "My boyhood companion on fishing excursions to the
creek was a schoolmate and friend, Jacob Winter; and many was
the cloudless day we sat on the banks of the creek below MON-
ETT'S saw-mill, whose up and down saw, eating its way through oak
and beach and black walnut, we could hear from time to time."
(From "A Sketch of Etna and Kirkersville, Licking County,
Ohio," by Morris Schaff.)
101. SARAH^ MONNETT, (Joseph^, Thomas'", Abraham*, Isaac^,
William'^, Isaac^) and Francis E. Vadakin, her husband, had children,
viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
1. Thomas' Henry, m. 1. Daisy Stone; m. 2, Lena
ii. Joseph' Charles, m. Anna
iii. Keren' H.
iv, Elsie' Elizabeth.
V. Francis' E.
vi. James' Wilson, twin of Jeremiah Willis,
vii. Jeremiah' Willis, twin of James Wilson, m. 1, Otto Vermont
Strickler; m. 2, Nella Geach.
viii. Ira' Gifford, m. Lenna
ix. Sarah' Iris.
X. Orrin', m. Lillian May Roberts.
1040 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
102. ANNA^ CATHARINE MONNETT, (Joseph^ Thomas', Abra-
ham*, Isaac^, l^^illiam^, Isaac^) and her husband, John Brothers, had
children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Etta', b. Jan. 1, 1873. Unmarried, Newark, Ohio.
ii. Ella', b. July 17, 1874, d. July 16, 1875.
ill. Byron', b. Nov. 13, 1875, m. Emma Hartman, Kirkersville,
Ohio,
iv. John' Wilson, b. and d. Aug. 1, 1877.
V. Marion', b. Oct. 30, 1879, m. Grace Gillespie, Newark, Ohio.
103. KEREN^ H. MONNETT, (Joseph^ Thomas^, Abraham*, Isaac\
William^, Isaad) and his wife, Catharine Kostofher, had children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i.
Clarence'.
ii.
Samuel'.
iii.
Harley'.
iv.
Berley'.
V.
Daughter*, d. in infancy.
vi.
Daughter*, d. in infancy.
vii.
Addie' Belle.
viii
. Eugene'.
ix.
Francis'.
X.
George'.
104. JOSEPH^ NOAH MONNETT, (Joseph'', Thomas^ Abraham*,
Isaac^, William^, Isaac'^) and his first wife, May Wright, had issue:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Milton' Jamison,
ii. Don'.
By his second wife, Mammie Dowel ;
iii. Mary' Keren,
iv. Frances'.
V. Probably others (no record).
105. JACOB^ WILSON MONNETT, (Joseph^ Thomas'^, Abra-
ham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) by his wife, Dora Belle Emswiler, had
children, viz :
EIGHTH GENERATION,
i. Boy', d. in infancy,
ii. Rose' Troy.
iii. Glide'.
106. JEREMIAH^ MONNETT, (Joseph^ Thomas', Abraham*,
Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) by his first wife, Amelia Louisa Sheidger, had
children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
1. Henry' Wilson.
By his second wife, Lettie Shaflfer :
ii. Boy', d. in infancy,
iii. Florence' Orvil, m. Charles Wells.
ABRAHAM* MONNETT BRANCH 1041
107. ELSIE' ELIZABETH MONNETT. (Joseph'', Thomas', Abra-
ham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac'^) by her husband, Milton Wharton, had the
following children, viz :
EIGHTH GENERATION,
i. Minnie\
ii. Nellie^
iii. Gertrude^
iv. Lela* Belle.
V. John*,
vl. GirP.
vii. GirP.
viii. Boy*.
90. HILLEARY« MONNETT, (Thomas^ Abraham*, Isaac\ Wil-
liam-, Isaac^) and, Rachel Leeper, had the following- children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Celia' Ann, b. Sept. 22, 1847, m. March 31, 1868, W. N. Cobb,
of Perry, Oklahoma,
li. Nancy' Jane, b. 1849, m. Joseph Orndorff, Jan. 10, 1870.
108. iii. NORMAN' NASH, b. Feb. 9, 1852, m. (1) July 25, 1870,
Martha Cobb, m. (2) April 10, 1878, Jennie Sawyer, b.
June 18, 1856.
109. iv. MARY' CATHARYN, b. Feb. 12, 1854, in De Witt Co., Ohio,
m. Dec. 24, 1874, in Winchester, Kansas, Emery Cook, of
Faxon, Oklahoma, b. May 13, 1850.
V. Isaac', b. June 14, 1856, d. Sept. 1887, in Oklahoma,
vi. Rachel' Ruth, b. June 2, 1858, m. Charles Midavie.
vii. Margaret' Ellen, b. July 12, 1865, d. 1898, m. Thomas Grant.
108. NORMAN^ NASH MONNETT, (Hilleary\ Thomas^ Abra-
ham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) and Jennie Sawyer, his wife, had the fol-
lowing children, viz :
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. James* Ira, b. Jefferson County, Kansas, March 23, 1879;
of Maud, Oklahoma,
ii. John* Elbert, b. Dec. 9, 1880, m. Dec. 25, 1902, Kansas City,
Mo., Bessie Moore, b. Nov. 7, 1883. They have one child,
John" Robert, b. Feb. 23, 1905.
iii. Elsie* A., b. Dec. 15, 1882, d. Dec. 14, 1904, m. Harry Taylor,
iv. Norman* Ben, b. March 21, 1884, Kansas City, Mo.
V. Delia* Ethel, b. Oct. 6, 1889, Perry, Okla.
vi. Bertha*, b. Dec. 29, 1891, Perry, Okla.
vii. Rachel*, b. Feb. 17, 1897.
viii. Hilleary*. (?) probably oldest of family, long since deceased.
109. MARY^ CATHARYN MONNETT. (Hillcary\ Thomas',
Abraham*, Isaac^, William'^, Isaac^) and Emery Cook, her husband, had
children, viz: EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. John* E., b. Oct. 19, 1875, twin of David E., m. Sept. 1,
1902, Sarah Pearl Wood.
ii. David* E., b. Oct. 19, 1875, twin of John E., m. Oct. 24, 1906,
Pearl Wiles.
1042 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
iii. Maud' May, b. July 27, 1878, m. Sept. 20, 1889, Chris Allen.
Iv. Mary* E., b. June, 1882.
V. RacheP A., b. Dec. 12, 1884.
vi. Benjamin* F., b. Nov. 12, 1886.
vii. Harvey* H., b. May 26, 1891, d. June 3, 1891.
viii. Henry* P., b. Aug. 13, 1892.
66. MARGARET^ MONNETT, (Abraham', Isaac\ William-,
Isaac'^) by her husband, Joseph* Slagle, had issue, as follows:
SIXTH GENERATION,
i. Hannah^ b. Jan. 2, 1804.
ii. John", b. July 25, 1806.
iii. Nancy" (Ann), b. April 5, 1807.
iv. Joseph^ b. June 5, 1809.
V. Jacob'', b. April 30, 1811.
vi. Anastatia", b. March 31, 1813.
vii. Francis" Burrill, b. Feb. 25, 1822.
viii. Isaac", b. May 12, 1824.
ix. Others b. and d. in infancy.
This Slagle Lineage, and this branch in particular, are continued with
more completeness, post, (page 1126).
67. REV. JEREMIAH^ CRABB MONNETT, (Abraham', Isaac\
William^, Isaad) by his wife, ALEY SLAGLE, had the following child-
^^"''^^^- SIXTH GENERATION.
110. i. JACOB", b. March 18, 1806, m. Nov. 18, 1830, Mary Magda-
lena Spyker, daughter of Peter Spyker, a German pioneer
of Pickaway County, Ohio.
111. ii. ISAAC", b. Nov. 16, 1807, d. Feb. 22, 1894, m. Ruth Wiggins,
b. May 16, 1808, d. Jan. 9, 1887. He lived in Farmer City,
Illinois,
iii. Thomas", b. Sept. 30, 1809, d. Sept. 2, 1825.
112. iv. ABRAHAM", b. Oct. 12, 1811, d. March 19, 1881, m. (1) June
8, 1836, CATHARINE, b. Nov. 7, 1815, d. Feb. 8, 1875,
daughter of CONRAD BRAUCHER and MARIA CATH-
ARINE REICHELSDoRFER, his wife. He m. (2) May
30, 1877, Mrs. Henry D. E. Johnson, nee Jane Ludwig
(1). He was the wealthiest citizen of his time in North-
western Ohio. (See biog. ante, p. 800.)
113. V. ELSIE", b. Oct. 13, 1813, 'in Hampshire County, Virginia,'
d. March 22, 1863, m. July 28, 1836, James Mitchell Gilles-
pie, a farmer near Bucyrus. He d. Jan. 12, 1874, at Cen-
tralia, Illinois.
114. vi. MARGARET", b. July 11, 1816, d. Aug. 22, 1841, m. March
11, 1837, Michael Saylor, d. Aug. 19, 1841.
115. vii. HANNAH", b. Dec. 13, 1817, d. April 15, 1880, m. Dec. 10;
1839, John Beatty Gurley, b. Dec. 19, 1813.
viii. Ann", b. Aug. 25, 1819, d. Aug. 17, 1828.
116. ix. JOHN", b. in Virginia, Jan. 11, 1821, m. Oct. 27, 1842, at
Bucyrus, Ohio, Mary Elizabeth Salyor, b. Jan. 25, 1821,
d. March 23, 1897. He was a farmer near Milford, Illi-
nois, where he d. June 1, 1888.
(1) Abraham" Monnett's second wife, Jane Ludwig, was first married to
Henry D. E. Johnston, b. Aug. 8, 1825, d. April 19, 1870. He was a son of
Thomas F. Johnston. They had three children: i. Nora, m. Daniel Tobias;
ii. Zua, m. Frank A. Stivers of Ripley, Ohio, and iii. Mary Agnes, m. Peter
Powell of Kentucky.
ABRAHAM' MONNETT BRANCH 1043
117. X. JEREMIAH" CRABB, b. Jan. 2, 1823, d. June 3, 1852, m. (1)
Oct. 18, 1844, Mary Jane Shank, d. in 1849; and in Aug.
1850, m. (2) Sarah Ann Saylor, b. Sept. 21, 1823, d. Feb.
19, 1906, daughter of Henry Saylor.
118. xi. MARY«, b. April 2, 1824, d. Nov. 1, 1899, m. (1) April 24,
1843, John Wesley Shaw, son of Rev. Samuel P. Shaw
of Wyandot County, Ohio, and wife, Elizabeth Lowstet-
ter. On July 24, 1864, John Wesley Shaw, then Lieut-
Col, of the 34th Ohio Vol., was killed at the Battle of
Winchester, and Mary m. (2) March 24, 1869, Rev. Ben-
jamin P. Royce of the M. E. Church. He d. Feb. 8,
1874.
119. xii. REVEREND THOMAS* JEFFERSON, b. Jan. 16, 1826, d.
May 10, 1901, m. (1) Oct. 19, 1847, Henrietta, d. Nov.
20, 1871, daughter of Thomas F. Johnston and Martha
L. Walton, his wife. He m. (2) Sept. 4, 1872, Sarah
Rexroth, b. May 4, 1842, daughter of John Nicholas and
Anna Marie (Rittmann) Rexroth (see biographical
sketch, post). He was a Minister of the Methodist
Church. (See biog. ante. p. 807.)
120. xiii. MARTHA^ b. Jan. 22, 1827, d. Feb. 27, 1904, m. Nov. 26,
1846, at Bucyrus, Ohio, Robert Kirkbride Warner, b.
April 1824, in Lycoming Co., Penn.
xiv. Nancy*, d. young.
XV. Child', d. young,
xvi. Child*, d. young.
In 1835, the twelve children of Reverend Jeremiah^ Crabb Monnett
and the twelve children of one Alexander McNeal, made up a school
of twenty-four scholars in Crawford County, Ohio.
110. JACOB® MONNETT, (Reverend Jeremiah^ Crabb, Abraham*,
Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) and Mary Magdalena Spyker (Speaker), his
wife, had children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
121. i. JEREMIAH^ SPEAKER, b. Oct. 18, 1833, m. Jan. 12, 1853,
Abigail G. Ross,
ii. Joanna',
ill. Jacob',
iv. Mary'.
121. JEREMIAH^ SPEAKER MONNETT. (Jacob\ Reverend
Jeremiah^ Crabb, Abraham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) and Abigail G.
Ross, his wife, had children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
122. i. JENNIE" (or JOANNA"), b. Aug. 19, 1858, m. (1) Sept. 23,
1879, John S. Johnson, by whom she had 2 children: m.
(2) March 19, 1896, John H. Bird.
123. fi. JOHN", b. Feb. 18, 1864, m. Nov. 15, 1888, Ida J. Weekley.
ill. Mary", b. Sept. 3, 1868.
iv. Nora", b. April 11, 1873.
1044 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
122. JENNIE^ MONNETT, (Jeremiah'' Speaker, Jacob\ Reverend
Jeremiah^ Crahh, Abraham*, Isaac^, William'^, Isaac^) and John S. John-
son, her husband, had the following children, viz :
NINTH GENERATION.
i. Ella" V. b. Sept. 29, 1881.
ii. Chester" J. S., b. Dec. 29, 1884.
123. JOHN« MONNETT, {Jeremiah' Speaker, Jacob'', Reverend
Jeremiah^ Crabb, Abraham*, Isaac^, William'^, Isaac^) and Ida J. Week-
ley, his wife, had children, viz :
NINTH GENERATION.
i. William^ H., b. Aug. 24, 1889.
ii. Mary' B., b. March 13, 1891.
iii. John' S., b. May 2, 1892.
iv. Charles' E., b. Feb. 2, 1894.
V. EarP, b. Dec. 1, 1896. This family lives at Francisville, In-
diana.
in. ISAAC« MONNETT, (Reverend Jeremiah^ Crabb, Abraham*,
Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) and Ruth Wiggins, his wife, had the following
children, viz :
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Eliza' J., b. Feb. 12, 1830, m. Dec. 3, 1847, Joseph Warner,
and d. at the birth of her first child.
124. ii. ELSIE' ANN, b. Jan. 21, 1836, m. (1) Sept. 15, 1850, Wesley
Roberts, b. Jan. 25, 1829, son of John and Lauvina Rob-
erts; m. (2) Oct. 9, 1857, George Farmer, b. April 11,
1832, d. Oct. 1, 1901, son of Vanworth and Mary Parmer.
Living at Farmer City, Illinois.
iii. Caroline', b. July 19, 1840, d. March 3, 1861. m. Oct. 4, 1860,
Dr. Samuel McDonald. They lived in Madison Co., 111.
iv. Hannah', b. April 6, 1844, d. Feb. 9, 1883, m. Nov. 12, 1861,
Hamilton Slick, and had two daughters: i. Callie', who
m. George Dove, and another; ii, whereabouts unknown.
The Slicks lived at Cairo, Nebraska.
124. ELSIE^ ANN MONNETT, (Isaac\ Reverend Jeremiah^ Crabb,
Abraham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) by Wesley Roberts, her first hus-
band, had children, viz :
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Isaac' C, m. Sept. 12, 1872, Alice Athey and had 3 boys'.
Grand Island, Nebraska.
ii. John' Madison, b. Jan. 28, 1855, m. Feb. 17, 1876, Emma, b.
Jan. 23, 1856, daughter of William K. Kennedy, b. Feb.
16, 1818, in Juinata Co., Penn., and Margaret Shank,
his wife. John Madison and Emma Roberts had 4 boys'
and 2 girls'.
By her second husband, George Farmer, she had:
iii. Franklin' D., b. Nov. 4, 1858. Unmarried,
iv. Byron' M., b. Sept. 10, 1860, d. Aug. 31, 1891, m. Alice Gay
and had 2 children'.
ABRAHAM* MONNETT BRANCH 1045
V. Henry* Dill, b. Nov. 3, 1862, m. Aug. 17, 1899, Estella Call,
and had 3 children*. Monticello, 111.
vi. Mary* R., b. July 21, 1863, m. Jan. 27, 1887, James M. Reed
and had 3 children^
vii. Harry* S., b. Nov. 5, 1868, m. May 30, 1899, Josephine Kel-
ler. They had issue: i. Pauline" Reba; ii. Josephine^ and
live at Farmer City, Illnois.
viii. Ardelian*.
ix. Laura* E., d. Sept. 25, 1864.
X. Frederick* D., d. Feb. 26, 1877.
112. ABRAHAM" MONNETT, (Reverend Jeremiah'' Crabb, Abra-
ham*, Isaac^, William-, Isaac^).
The following- is the ancestral lineage of CATHARINE
BRAUCHER, wife of ABRAHAM" MONNETT.
MICHAEL BRAUCHER, who died February 11, 1795, by his
wife ANNA MARIA, who died October 20, 1784, had a son, CHRIS-
TOPHER, born December 15, 1729 and died April 19, 1793. CHRIS-
TOPHER married ANNA MARGARETTA, born February 22, 1732,
died December 14, 1797, the daughter of CONRAD SCHISSLER,
born about 1715, died before 1786, the son of JOHN GEORGE
SCHISSLER.
CHRISTOPHER BRAUCHER and ANN MARGARETTA
SCHISSLER had a son CONRAD, born April 25, 1771, died August
24, 1824, who married MARIA CATHARINE, born April 10, 1775,
died in 1825, the daughter of JOHN REICHELSDoRFER, born 1750,
by his wife ANNA ELLIZABETH, daughter of ANDREW HAGEN-
BUCH, whose will was proved September 26, 1785, and MARIA MAR-
GARET, his wife.
JOHN REICHELSDoRFER was the son of FREDERICK
REICHELSDoRFER, whose will was proved in 1759, the son of
JOHN REICHELSDoRFER.
CONRAD BRAUCHER and MARIA CATHARINE REICHELS-
DoRFER, his wife, were the parents of CATHARINCE BRAUCHER,
born November 7, 1815, died February 8, 1875, who married ABRA-
HAM" MONNETT on June 8, 1836. (See ante, p. 920.)
ABRAHAM" MONNETT and CATHARINE BRAUCHER had
the following children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
125. i. EPHRAIM' BRAUCHER, b. Marion Co., Ohio, March 21,
1837, m. (1) Nov. 20, 1860, Ellen C, b. Pittsburg, Pa.,
July 2, 1840, d. Jan. 13, 1888, daughter of William Bar-
ton and Esther Brauchlaucher, his wife; m. (2) Sept. 5,
1889, Cornelia, b. Oct. 8, 1852, in Bucyrus, daughter of J.
N. Yost and Elizabeth Woodside, his wife. They live at
Bucyrus, Ohio.
126. ii. MARTHA' ELLEN, b. Nov. 26, 1838, m. Dec. 29, 1857,
George Henry Wright, b. Aug. 16, 1828, and settled in
Wood Co., later moving to Crawford and Marion Coun-
ties, Ohio.
127. iii. OLIVER', b. Aug. 12, 1840, d. April 1, 1906, m. Aug. 15,
1867, Mary Etta Raymor, b. Feb. 20, 1848, d. Dec. 22,
1903.
128. iv. JOHN' THOMAS, b. Feb. 26, 1842, d. July 19, 1910, m. (1)
May 13, 1862, Isabella Miller, by whom he had one daugh-
ter, Emma* A., m. Ellsworth Kennedy; and m. (2) Sept.
1046 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
7, 1863, Minerva Harvey, b Nov. 16, 1844, d. March 3,
1909, daughter of William and Mary Harvey of Marion,
Ohio.
129. V. ELSIE^ b. July 16, 1844, in Marion Co., Ohio, m. Nov. 4,
1862, James Harvey, b. Oct. 18, 1827, in Wester Co., New
York, son of James Malcolm, Jr., and Elizabeth Hayne,
his wife. James Malcolm, Jr., was the son of James
Malcolm, Sr., b. in Scotland, Nov. 30, 1786, who on arriv-
ing in America with his wife, settled in New York. He
served in the War of 1812, being killed at the Battle of
Lundy's Lane, where he was Aide-de-Camp to Gen. Win-
field Scott. His son, James, Jr., served also in the
American Army during the same war. James Malcolm
had a varied business experience in New York, Ohio
and California, but in 1856 he settled permanently in
Crawford Co., Ohio, and at Bucyrus he m. Elsie' Mon-
nett. He d. June 1, 1900, leaving a large estate to his
children.
130. vi. AUGUSTUS' EDDY, b. Marion Co., Ohio, Oct. 3, 1845, m.
Feb. 25, 1868, Anna Dorothy Walton, b. Feb. 20, 1849, d.
Feb., 1904. He lives at Sterling, Colorado.
131. vii. MERVIN' JEREMIAH, b. Marion Co., Ohio, Aug. 24, 1847,
m. Jan. 5, 1869, OLIVE ADELAIDE, b. Oct. 6, 1847,
daughter of GEORGE WASHINGTON HULL and ARTI-
MISSA SCRIBNER, his wife.
132. viii. MARY' JANE, b. Sept. 12, 1849, d. Jan. 15, 1906, m. March
10, 1868, Jasper Girard Hull, b. Nov. 20, 1847.
133. ix. MADISON' WELSH, b. Marion, Ohio, Aug. 8, 1851, twin of
Melvin H. He was Cashier of the Crawford Co. Bank.
He m. (1) Sept. 12, 1872, Rosalie Amanda Brewer,
b. Feb. 22, 1853, Marion Co., Ohio. Rosalie d. Aug. 17,
1876, and Madison m. (2) Dec. 3, 1879, Arma McCrory
of Bucyrus; m. (3) Feb. 2, 1907, Isabella V. Herron and
they live in Indianapolis, Ind.
134. X. MELVIN' H., b. Aug. 8, 1851, twin of Madison W. He m.
Oct. 27, 1874, at Chillicothe, Ohio, Ella, daughter of
Curtis and Harriet Carmean of Ross County, by whom
he had a son, Arthur* A., b .Nov. 16, 1875.
135. xi. AMINA' JOSEPHINE, b. Sept. 8, 1856, m. Sept. 24, 1879,
James Calvin Tobias, b. Franklin Co., Penn., Nov. 11,
1856. He was the son of William B. and Catharine
(Mills) Tobias and is an eminent lawyer at Bucyrus,
Ohio, and served as both Judge of the Probate and
Common Pleas Courts of Crawford County, Ohio, for a
number of years.
136. xii. CATHERINE' LA VENDEE, b. .Ian. 8, 1858, m. Oct. 17,
1877, Linus High Ross, b. Aug. 21, 1854, son o*' John Ross
and Lucinda Thorp. He is a prominent farmer and
stockman of Crawford County, Ohio.
In connection with the photographic cut of the twelve children of
Abraham*' Monnett and wife, Catharine Braucher, formerly of Crawford
County, Ohio, which appears in illustration upon the opposite page, it
is quite remarkable to include the recitals of a Bucyrus newspaper, com-
menting- upon a re-union of the children, at the time the picture was taken.
It was an unbroken family circle, no deaths having intervened, the
oldest, Ephraim'' Braucher Monnett, being then sixty-six years of age,
and the youngest, Mrs. Catharine'^ La Vendee-Ross being then forty-
five years of age.
5i E jj
pi;
w
u
<
pq
W
Z
Q ^
h
h
w
o
<
<
<
o
z
w
Q
ABRAHAM' MONNETT BRANCH 1049
"RE-UNION OP MONNETT CHILDREN HELD TODAY AT MAL-
COLM HOME.
Bucyrus, Ohio, Dec. 17, 1903.
It happens seldom in the history of a family of twelve children
that after over twenty-two years of separation and after the indivi-
duals have either reached the central milestone in their life journey
or have already passed beyond it, that they should all be united as
was the family of Abram Monnett united today.
Seven brothers and five sisters, all with families of their own,
coming together as they did at the home of a sister, Mrs. Elsie Mal-
colm in this city, have great reason for thanksgiving and have
made the day memorable, one of the cherished occasions when their
hearts are full to over flowing and when the goodness of an Omni-
potent Deity is most felt.
Arriving from their various homes this morning all assembled
at the Malcolm home on North Sandusky avenue for the dinner
which was served by Misses Regina Short, Ella Malcolm and Helen
Tobias at 12 o'clock. The menu follows:
Turkey
Mashed Potatoes
Sweet Potatoes
Escalloped Oysters
Peas
Cranberry Sauce
Pickles
Olives
Bread
Coffee
Salted Peanuts
Tea
Fruit Salad
Cheese Straws
Mince Pie
Hickory Nut Cake
Ice
cream in rose designs
Home made candies
Pink and white mints on which were written in red the given
name of each guest were used as place cards. The brothers and
sisters were gathered about one central table and the other relatives
occupied smaller tables about them.
The only regret connected with an event that seems so remarka-
bly successful and enjoyable is the critical illness of Mrs. Oliver
Monnett, of Marion, whose life for a time was despaired of but
who rallied sufficiently for Mr. Monnett to spend today in this city.
However her condition is yet alarming and grave fears are felt for
her recovery.
The Monnett family bears a pioneer name and is one of the
most widely known in this section of the country and have many
friends who extend congratulations for the success of their reunion.
The ancestor of the family had first taken up residence in Ohio in
1800.
The brothers and sisters are, E. B. Monnett, of this city; Oliver,
of Marion; John T., of Marion; M. J. Omaha, Neb.; A. E., of Sid-
ney, Neb.; Madison W., of Indianapolis, Ind.; Melvin H., of Marion;
Mrs. G. H. Wright, of Marion; Mrs. J. H. Malcolm, of this city;
Mrs. J. G. Hull, of Findlay; Mrs. J. C. Tobias, of this city; and
Mrs. L. H. Ross, of Delaware.
Besides these, J. G. Hull, G. H. Wright, L. H. Ross, J. C. Tobias
Mesdames Jane L. Monnette, M. H. and M. J. Monnette, E. B. Mon-
nett and Mr. and Mrs. G. F. Malcolm were present.
This afternoon was spent talking over old times and L. A. Dozer
took several pictures of the company.
Mrs. E. B. Monnett invited all present to attend supper at her
home tomorrow evening and Mrs. J. Monnette will entertain them at
dinner Saturday." (1).
(1) Bucyrus Evening Telegraph.
1050 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
125. EPHRAIM^ BRAUCHER MONNETT, (Abraham\ Rever-
end Jeremiah^ Crabb, Abraham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) by his first
wife, Ellen C. Barton, had children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Annetta* Barton, b. Feb. 4, 1862, m. March 28, 1883, James
D. Gregory, by whom she had a daughter, Bdna^ b.
July 9, 1884, d. Dec. 9, 1892. Cardington, Ohio,
ii. Oscar* Richard, b. Nov. 3, 1865, d. Jan. 30, 1875.
iii. Clarence' Gerard, b. Aug. 1, 1869, d. Feb. 17, 1875.
iv. William* Abraham, b. Oct. 1, 1871, d. March 7, 1910, m.
April 19, 1893, Carrie A. Craner, by whom he had Edna'
Gregory, b. Nov. 24, 1903.
V. Corporal Ephraim* Guy, b. Sept. 5, 1879, d. July 5, 1901.
Company A, 8th Ohio Inf., Spanish-American War.
By his second wife. Cornelia Yost, he had:
vi. Nellie* Lorie, b. Dec. 19, 1892.
126. MARTHA^ ELLEN MONNETT, (Abraham^ Reverend Jere-
miah^ Crabb. Abraham*. Isaac^. William-, Isaac^) by her husband, George
Henry Wright, had children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. EarP Pierce, b. May 6, 1859, m. at Grand Rapids, Michi-
gan, Dec. 23, 1902, Gusta A. Goodwin, b. in Indiana,
Anril 6, 1877. Residence at Copemish, Mich.
ii. Helen* A., b. Nov. 20, 1861, d. Jan. 1, 1881.
iii. Gertrude* M., b. Dec. 18, 1863, m. Oct. 14, 1886, Arthur H.
Kling, Mansfield, Ohio, and had: i. Donald'' Wright, b.
July 30, 1887; and ii. George' Monnett, b. Feb. 19, 1891.
Marion, Ohio.
iv. Oda* M., b. May 10, 1866, m. Oct. 26, 1887, George B. Scofield,
b. July 13, 1862. Marion, Ohio.
v. Elizabeth* Braucher, b. Oct. 18, 1868, m. Aug. 16, 1893,
George E. Turner, b. Jan. 30, 1868, son of Edmund P.
and Alice (Kendrick) Turner, and has: i. Wright' Ed-
mund, b. May 31, 1895; ii. Alice', b. Jan. 23, 1900 and
iii. Ned' Franklin, b. April 6, 1904.
vi. Mattie* E., b. Feb. 26. 1871, d. Dec. 12. 1871.
vii, Charles* Henry, b. Feb. 1, 1873, m. Cincinnati, 1903, Ida
Waverly Barker, b. 1881 and has: i. Helen' Barker, b.
1904; ii. Alice' Monnett, b.l906; and iii. Joe' Barker, b.
July 20, 1909.
viii. Caroline* L.. b. April 5, 1876, m. April 12, 1910, William
H. McGee.
ix. Clark* Woodard, b. July 21, 1879, m. June 16, 1909,
Hazel E. Llewellyn, b. Jan. 26, 1890. One child, Hugh*
Monnett, b. Oct. 6, 1910.
X. George* A., b. March 9, 1882.
127. OLIVER' MONNETT, (Abraham'^, Reverend Jeremiah'^,
Crabb, Abraham*^ Isaac^, William'^, Isaac^) by his wife, Mary Etta Ray-
mor, had children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION,
i. Lorin* Henry, b. July 29, 1868. d. Oct. 14, 1895.
ABRAHAM' MONNETT BRANCH 1051
il. Dimma* Mae, b. Sept.. 19, 1869, d. Feb. 8, 1891.
iii. Zymilla' Gertrude, b. Oct. 1, 1870, m. Oct. 15, 1891, James
Mannington Hamilton, b. Feb. 14, 1967. They have had:
i. Oliver' Emanuel, b. Aug. 25, 1903; ii. Alvin* Merle,
b. Sept. 29, 1907.
iv. Charles' Abraham, b. Nov. 14, 1871, m. June 26, 1901, Sara
Sweeney, b. in Shenandoah, Penna., March 17, 1872,
daughter of Patrick Sweeney and Mary McAndrew.
They have had issue: i. Walter' Abraham, b. May 25,
1902; ii. Francis' Mervin, b. Dec. 11, 1903, d. June 4,
1904; iii. Harold' William, b. March 4, 1905; iv. Alice'
Louise, b. April 17, 1909.
V. Emma' Lois, b. July 29, 1874, m. Feb. 16, 1899, Harry Edgar
Lott of Marion, Ohio, b. Sept. 25, 1872. son of William
H. H. Lott and Mary Yarnell. They have had three
children: i. Mary' Eloise, b. May 19. 1900; ii. Bonnie'
Lois, b. Dec. 22, 1904; iii. Bess' Virginia, b. Oct. 3,
1907.
128. JOHN^ THOMAS MONNETT. (Abraham^ Reverend Jere-
miah^ Crabb, Abraham*, Isaac^, William'^, Isaac^) and Minerva Harvey,
his second wife, had children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Byron' E., b. Dec. 10, 1864, m. Jan. 5, 1887, Hattie Jones, b.
Nov. 14, 1865. They have had: i. Irvin' B., b. Dec. 8,
1889; ii. HazeP B., b. Dec. 2, 1892.
ii. Eva' Frances, b. Feb. 22, 1867, m. Oct. 21, 1885, (1) Charles
F. Brown, b. March 3, 1863. They had children: i. Claud'
Monnett, b. March 1, 1888, d. April 12, 1891; ii. Nellie'
Bly, b. Dec. 29, 1889, d. Aug. 9, 1899. She m. (2) April
30, 1896, William A. Dallas, b. Oct. 29, 1867.
iii. Lola' May, b. Aug. 12, 1874, m. March 30, 1893, Edward N.
Wilson, b. Nov. 8, 1870.
iv. Charlotte' E., b. July 14, 1886, d. Feb. 10, 1888.
129. ELSIE^ MONNETT. (Abraham''. Reverend Jeremiah^ Crabb,
Abraham"^, Isaac^. William'^, Isaac^) by her husband, James Harvey Mal-
colm, had children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Katharyn' Elizabeth, b. Oct. 26, 1863, m. Feb. 18, 1890,
William Mitchell Aye, b. Sept. 28, 1854, and has James'
Malcolm, b. Feb. 6, 1896. Lives in Manhattan, Kan-
sas. Mr. Aye is the son of William S. and Sarah J. Aye
and the grandson of Jacob and Rebecca Hyde Aye and
William and Jane Hines Mitchell.
ii. Gilbert' Ferris, b. April 29, 1865, Crawford Co., m. Feb. 19,
1897, Elizabeth Hineman and has Katharyn' Elsie, b.
Feb. 4, 1898, and James' Harvey, b. Nov. 4, 1900.
Locally, he is never known by his baptismal name,
but has always been popularly and affectionately desig-
nated as "Tom Malcolm." He is a prosperous and
wealthy farmer of Crawford County, Ohio.
iii. Elmira' Mae, b. Dec. 12, 1869, m. Oct. 23, 1907, Dr. William
A. Koch, at Bucyrus. They have two children: i. James'
Carl, b. Feb. 18, 1909; ii. William' Malcolm, b. Aug 15,
1910.
1052 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
130. AUGUSTUS^ EDDY MONNETT, (Abraham^ Reverend
Jeremiah^ Crabb, Abraham*, Isaac^, William-, Isaac^) by his wife, Anna
Dorothy Walton, had children, viz :
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Ada' Define, b. July 13, 1870, d. Jan. 8, 1871.
ii. Irvine' Elmer, b. Nov. 17, 1871, m. Dec. 30, 1907, Estella
Swartzlander and they live at Peetz, Colorado,
iii. Rose' Cordelia, b. Jan. 3, 1874, m. at Sidney, Nebraska, Sept.
1894, William McCool, and they have had issue: i. Harry'
b. Sept. 13, 1896; ii. Bessie', b. Sept. 6, 1898; iii. Mary'
b. Oct. 29, 1900; iv. Charles', b. Dec. 29, 1902; v. Ida', b.
March 19, 1904; vi. Cora', b. March 8, 1906. They live
near Ornville, Illinois,
iv. Walter' James, b. March 1876, lives in Wyoming, near town
of Gillette.
131. MERVIN^ JEREMIAH MONNETTE. (Abraham^ Reverend
Jeremiah^ Crabb, Abraham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) by his wife,
OLIVE ADELAIDE HULL, had (1):
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Orra' Eugene, b. in Crawford County, Ohio, April 12,
1873, m. Nov. 6, 1895, at Columbus, Ohio, CARRIE LU-
CILE, b. at Zanesville, Aug. 3, 1874, daughter of Wil-
liam' Francis Janeway (George^ James^) and Anna* Eat-
on Elrick, {James OilP, Bernard^, George^), his wife. He
is a lawyer in active practice in Los Angeles, California.
ii. Clark' Fremont, b. Feb. 5, 1887, d. Aug. 15, 1888.
132. MARY^ JANE MONNETT, (Abraham^ Reverend Jeremiah^
Crabb, Abraham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) and Jasper Girard Hull, her
husband, had the following children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Attie' Catharine, b. March 26, 1870, m. Dec. 21, 1892, at
Findlay, Ohio, Reed Metzler, b. Hardin Co., Ohio, March
2, 1868, son of Henry H. Metzler, served in the War of
(1) The Hull ancestry has been completely published in the Old North-
west Genealogical Quarterly, Columbus, Ohio, during years, 1909, 1910 and 1911.
The Articles are entitled, "JOHN C. FREMONT HULL" and "THE HULL
FAMILY IN AMERICA, New Jersey Branch." They appear in Vols, xi, xii and
xiii. The immigrant ancestor was Rev. Joseph^ Hull, son of Thomas^ and
Joanne (Peyson) Hull; the former of whom settled in New England in 1635.
From him the line of descent is as follows: Benjamin', Benjamin*, Joseph^,
Isaac", John', Benjamin', George' Washington Hull and Artimissa" Scribner, his
wife. Through inter-marriages of ancestors, this lineage includes three an-
cestors who came over in the "Mayflower" and the Garfield, Lincoln, Webster
and Harrison Families.
Artimissa" Scribner was the daughter of SamueP Scribner and wife, Almira
Clark. SamueP Scribner was the son of Samuel*, son of SamueP, son of
Thomas-, son of John' Scribner, who came from Kent, England, before 1652,
and settled in New Hampshire. The Clark line leads back to the Honorable
Daniel' Clark, the immigrant to Windsor, Connecticut in 1639. The father of
Almira was Israel Clark, an Ohio pioneer, and this lineage has likewise been
published in the Magazine, named above, during the year 1909.
t ^
H o
< ^
S O
w z
e^ <
w ^
- O
z ^
> w'
ABRAHAM' MONNETT BRANCH 1055
the Rebellion and he was a prisoner for 9 months in
Libby Prison. Reed Metzler and Attie C. Hull, his wife,
had the following children, all born at Findlay, Ohio,
viz: i. Catharine^ b. Feb. 14, 1895; ii. Theodore^ b. June
16, 1905; iii. Charles^ b. June 16, 1905, (twins). Resi-
dence, Columbus, Ohio.
ii. Amina* Mae, b. April 13, 1872, m. at Findlay, Ohio, May 15,
1895, Dr. Frank Winders, b. March 25, 1871, by whom she
has a daughter Dorothy^ b. Sept. 15, 1897. Residence in
Columbus, Ohio.
iii. Imogene^ b. Aug. 25, 1874, m. June 1, 1899, Max Morehouse,
b. Oct. 15, 1866, and has Maxene', b. June 2, 1900; Rich-
ard" Andrew, b. Jan. 28, 1902; Martha', b. Feb. 6, 1903;
Mary^ b. Sept. 2, 1905. Residence, Columbus, Ohio.
iv. Leona' Blanche, (1) b. June 3, 1878, d. Dec. 7, 1907, m.
Oct. 17, 1899, at Findlay, Ohio, Charles Anson Bond,
b. Feb. 3, 1873, and had: i. Girard° David, b. Oct. 12,
1900; ii. Louise^ b. May 6, 1903; iii. Infant, b. Dec. 7,
1907. Her husband m. (2) Lela May Keyes.
V. Besse' Elenore, b. Oct. 2, 1883, lives at Columbus, Ohio.
vi. Bernidene', b. Dec. 23, 1888, lives at Columbus, Ohio.
133. MADISON^ WELSH MONNETT, (Abraham^ Reverend
Jeremiah^ Crabb. Abraham*. Isaac^, IVilliam^^ Isaac'') and Rosalie Amanda
Brewer, his wife, had children, viz :
EIGHTH GENERATION.
Ji. Se!!le< \ '^'^'' ^- 5^«"^S-
iii. Ernest* Emery, b. March 29, 1874, Crawford Co., Ohio, m.
at Grand Rapids, Mich., April 3, 1895, Bessie M. Kahler,
b. Sept. 26, 1876, daughter of Capt. Eli A. and Emma
Earl Kahler, of Lockport, New York. Grandparents, Par-
don Alonzo Earl and Susanna M. Roosevelt. Ernest
Emery has two children: i. Ernest" Madison, b. Dec.
23, 1895, and ii. Etta" Catharine, b. Feb. 15, 1898.
iv. Edith* Amanda, b. July 14, 1876, m. (1) J. Harry Knise-
ley, Jr., of Lima, Ohio, and had two children: i. Mary"
(1) Blanche* Hull-Bond was a queenly young woman of rare attainments
and noble character. Shortly before her death, she wrote the following:
"Columbus, Ohio.
To the Monnett Kin: —
I am particularly interested in the Monnett Family Genealogy which is
being compiled by Mr. Orra E. Monnette, not only because I am a direct descen-
dant, but because my mother, the late Mary Monnett Hull was the first to
become interested in such a movement, as far as her family was concerned,
and had traced the family several generations back, as well as collected sev-
eral items of interest, but the work was not completed, and at her death, my
cousin, Mr. Monnette, being much interested, kindly consented to continue with
it. I believe not realizing, as none of us did, the immensity of the work, but
he possesses the true Monnett blood and wishes to make it as complete as well
as authentic as possible.
Mr. Monnette cannot do this without the hearty support and co-operation
of us all, and, I trust all those having the Monnett blue blood in their veins
will not hesitate to aid and assist in every possible way.
Sincerely,
Blanche Hull Bond.
November the Twenty-fifth,
Nineteen hundred Seven."
1056 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Lucile, b. Jan. 4, 1897; ii. Edith* Jeanette, b. March 2,
1898; m. (2) Samuel Mortimer Williams, who had two
children by a former wife.
135. AMINA^ JOSEPHINE MONNETT, (Abraham^ Reverend
Jeremiah^ Crabb, Abraham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) by her husband,
Judge James Calvin Tobias, had children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Deane' Abraham, b. May 17, 1881, m. Feb. 11, 1903, Lola
Ethold Andrews, b. July 26, 1881, daughter of Robert
and Margaret (Kerr) Andrews. They have had: i.
James' Robert, b. Sept. 5, 1905, d. Dec. 31, 1905; ii. Cath-
arine^ b. March 21, 1910.
ii. Helen* Monnett, b. May 17, 1885.
136. CATHARINE^ LA VENDEE MONNETT, {Abraham'', Rev-
erend Jeremiah^ Crabb, Abraham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac'*) and her hus-
band, Linus High Ross, had the following children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Grace* Amina, b. Feb. 12, 1879. Bucyrus, Ohio.
il. Nella* Lucile, b. March 16, 1883, m. Sept. 12, 1906, Dr. May-
nard Smith Owen, b. March 31, 1881, Delaware Co., Ohio.
They live in New York City and have children: i. May-
nard» Ross, b. Nov. 2, 1907; ii. Catharine' Luella, b.
June 23, 1909.
113. ELSIE^ MONNETT, (Reverend Jeremiah^ Crabb, Abraham*.
Isaac^, William^, Isaac*) by her husband, James Mitchell Gillespie, had
the following children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
1. Thomas^ b. Crawford Co., Ohio, July 16, 1837, m. Feb. 12,
1862, Hannah C, d. March 31, 1875, daughter of M. W.
Welsh of Wyandot Co., Ohio, and had the following
children, viz: Bryant^ b. Jan. 26, 1863, m. Oct. 21, 1884,
Laura Milam; Emma', b. Nov. 17, 1864, d. Feb. 6, 1866;
Luella', b. Oct. 16, 1866, m. July 26, 1895, Dr. C. 0. Hock-
ett; Alice', b. Dec. 3, 1867, m. James Edwards; Kate,' b.
March 23, 1869, m. David P. Akers; Paulene', b. Aug. 25,
1871, m. C. N. Funk; Ralph', b. Nov. 7, 1892, d. Sept. 11,
1874; Lela', b. Aug. 1, 1874, d. Sept. 12, 1874. These all
reside at Newman, Hlinois.
ii. Mary' M., b. Dec. 23, 1839, d. Oct. 17, 1902.
iii. Alice', b. Jan. 1, 1841, d. April 14, 1881.
iv. Cynthia' Ann, b. Oct. 29, 1843, d. Nov. 14, 1900, m. Jan.
4, 1893, David G. Jeffrey.
V. Hannah', b. Feb. 12, 1847, m. Aug. 31, 1870, Dr. G. Hester.
Several children.
vi. Robert' Wallace, b. March 22, 1849. In 1894 at Riverside,
California.
vii Fidelia', b. May 11, 1851, m. Nov. 30, 1881, George M. Jeffrey,
d. Feb. 3, 1907, and had Guy', b. Sept. 21, 1883; Morti-
mer', b. Sept. 7, 1885, d. 1886; Mary', b. Nov. 6, 1892. To-
ledo, Ohio.
ABRAHAM* MONNETT BRANCH 1057
• viii. J.' Bruce, b. April 30, 1853, m. 1877, Alice Howard, and had
Charles^ Burlie*. Mary', Nora*, William*, Thomas* and
Howard*,
ix. Julia', b. May 12, 1854, d. June 11, 1862.
114. MARGARET" MONNETT, ( Reverend Jeremiah'' Crabb,
Abraham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) by her husband, Michael Saylor, had
children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Isaac' Douglass, b. Monroe Co., Ohio, Nov. 11, 1839, d. Say-
brook, 111., June 30, 1904, m. July 8, 1860, Isabelle Pea-
cock, b. May 27, 1839, Marion, Ohio, by whom he had: i.
Virgil* Monnett, b. April 12, 1861, town of Rensselaer,
Indiana, d. March 13, 1867; ii. Eugene* Erastus, b. April
15, 1868. m. March 6, 1888, Bonnie J. Hodshire and has 2
boys"; lives in Mason City, 111.; iii. Earl* Derondy of
Elbow Lake, Minn., b. March 28, 1876, m. June 12, 1900,
Maggie, b. June 13, 1875, in Buena Vista Co., Ky., daugh-
ter of Isaac A. Leavel and Kate Robinson, his wife, and
has children^
Isaac Douglass Sayler was enrolled Nov. 12, 1864, in Co.
D., 33 Regiment, Md., Volunteers and honorably dis-
charged July 21, 1865.
115. HANNAH" MONNETT, (Reverend Jeremiah' Crabb, Abra-
ham*, Isaac^, William^, Isaac'^) by her husband, John Beatty Gurley, had
children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. William', b. Sept. 29, 1840, killed May 11, 1864, at Battle of
the Wilderness.
li. Jeremiah' Dempster, b. Dec. 30, 1842, d. April 19, 1845.
iil. Leonard' B., b. June 19, 1845, d. 1907, m. (1) Sept. 26, 1871,
Lizzie John, d. Oct. 6, 1873, by whom he had a son,
William* E., d. aged 9 years; m. (2) Sarah Barnhart,
1|. June 30, 1849, by whom he had 2 children: i. Harry*
L. b. Aug. 1, 1879, and Ollie* E., b. Dec. 23, 1884. Living
at Marion, Ohio.
116. JOHN" MONNETT, (Reverend Jeremiah' Crabb, Abraham^
Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) by Alary Elizabeth Saylor, his wife, had child-
ren, viz : '
SEVENTH GENERATION.
137. 1. HAMLIN' VIRGIL, b. Crawford Co., Ohio, Aug. 21, 1843. In
1862 he enlisted in the 86th Regiment Ohio Volunteers,
in which he served until honorably discharged in 1863,
when he enlisted in the 136th Regiment Ohio Volunteers
and he was honorably discharged at Camp Chase, 1864;
on Dec. 20, 1864, he m. Jennie Raymer, b. Feb. 25, 1844,
daughter of Charles and Susan Bush Raymer and in
1882 he was graduated by the Marion Sims Medical Col-
lege at St. Louis, Mo. He is now a practicing physician
at Turlock, California. Later, 1911, at Santa Cruz,
California.
il. Gordon' Byron, b. Bucyrus, Ohio, Dec. 25, 1844. Live-stock
-- ! and Commission Broker at Cissna Park, Ills.
1058
MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
iii. Semira' Caroline, b. Sept. 20, 1846, d. Nov. 1, 1859.
iv. Mary' Ellen, b. April 2, 1848, m. Oct. 29, 1868, Alvin L.
Poundstone and d. Jan. 10, 1901, in San Francisco.
V. Florence' Elmira, b. May 23, 1850, d. July 2, 1876, m. 1871,
Rev. Edward A. Berry,
vi. Zeruah' Anne, b. Sept. 23, 1852, m. Jan. 14, 1880, William A.
Satterwhite, b. June 19, 1851, and had Clarence* Monnett,
b. May 28, 1881, d. April 24, 1892; Martiniei** Byron, b.
Aug. 3, 1883; John* Parker, b. Jan. 10, 1886; Infant
daughter*, b. and d. Sept., 1892. Rossville, 111.
vii. Catherine' Braucher, b. Aug. 25, 1854, m. at Milford, Ills.,
Mav 4, 1887, Eusebius Nilson, b. Aug. 10, 1850, and had:
i. Frederick* William, b. Feb. 2, 1889; ii. Dean* Sid-
ney, b. Aug. 4, 1891. Watseka, 111.
viii. Willis' Albert, b. Oct. 8, 1858. Lives in Chicago,
ix. Frances' Henrietta, b. Sept. 8, 1856, m. Albert M. Jones of
Milford, Ills., b. May 23, 1856.
X. John' Charles Fremont, b. March 12, 1860, m. Feb. 26, 1885,
Kate G. Barry and had: i. Melvin* A., b. Nov. 1, 1886; ii.
O*. Floyd, b. Nov. 13, 1892; iii. Agnes* Frieda, b. May 18,
1896. Hammond, Indiana.
Bucyrus, 0.,
Jan. 25, 1911.
Dear Orra Monnette:
Yours of the 20th rec'd.
The above is a photograph
of John Monnett or "Pike
John," "Black John" as he
was sometimes known.
This is the same picture
of John Monnett that ap-
pears in connection with
some historical data of the
First Nat'l Bank which I
have in my possession and
represents him as he ap-
peared in his prime. He
was a prominent business
man at that time and was
highly regarded by his
business associates. I
used to hear things said
of him, that were very
complimentary to him. I
would be glad if his
family had managed a
sketch of him and this cut
might appear with it in
the family history.
Trusting that your work
will all finish up smoothly
and correctly, I am.
Sincerely yours,
Sarah R. Monnett.
JOHN' MONNETT
(1821-1888)
of Crawford County, Ohio, and
Millford, Illinois
137. HAMLIN^ VIRGIL MONNETT, (John^, Reverend Jeremiah''
Crabb, Abraham^ Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) by his wife, Jennie Raymor,
had children, viz :
EIGHTH GENERATION,
i. Evalina*, b. Oct. 16, 1865, m. Jan. 20, 1885, Alford C.
ABRAHAM' MONNETT BRANCH 1059
Wiley of King City, California, and had i:. George' Bur-
ton; ii. Florence' and iii. Elton'.
ii. Robert' Bruce, of Merced, California, b. Sept. 30, 1867, m.
June, 1894, Olga Irene Headlund.
iii. Marie' Osee, b. June 29, 1869, m. Oct. 24, 1898, at San Fran-
cisco, Lieut. Fred. L. Baker and has: i. Samuel' Wilhelm
and ii. Francis' Patrick.
iv. Gertrude', d. in infancy.
V. John' Cloyd, m. at Des Moines, Iowa, Aug. 7, 1895, Fannie
Gordon and has Marie'. He d. Oct., 1904. Widow now
Mrs. Fannie White of Rock Island, 111.
vi. Eugene' Albert, b. 1874, d. in Skagway, Alaska, Feb. 21,
1898.
117. JEREMIAH^ CRABB MONNETT. (Reverend Jeremiah'
Crabb, Abraham^ Isoac'\ William-, Isaac^) by his first wife, Mary Jane
Shank, had children, viz :
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Isaac', d. in infancy.
138. i'i. ISAIAH' SHANK, b. Oct. 16, 1845, m. Oct. 13, 1870, Eliza-
beth Miller, b. 1837. d. 1903.
By his second wife, Sarah Ann Saylor, he had :
139. iii. JEREMIAH' JASPER, b. Nov. 2, 1851. m. Oct. 27, 1891.
Mary Ann Brower, b. May 1. 1860, in Williamsburg.
Iowa, where they live.
iv. Mary' Elsie, b. 1852. d. 1904, m. Feb. 10, 1886, to Bernard
Brockshue. They had four children: i. Sarah Blanche,
b. Feb. 28, 1887; ii. Fannie Merle, b. Jan. 9. 1889; ii.
Jasper Logan, b. Jan. 30, 1892; and iv. Francis Bernard,
b. March 20, 1895. All live in Williamsburg. Iowa.
138. ISAIAH^ SHANK MONNETT, (Jeremiah Crabby Reverend
Jeremiah' Crabb r Abraham*, Isaac^, William-, Jsaac'^) by his wife EHza-
beth Miller, had children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Addie' Hill, b. 1874.
ii. Princess' Watring, b. 1875.
iii. Lottie' Smith, b. 1876.
iv. Ella' Kerr, b. 1878.
V. Eva' Scott, b. 1879.
139. JEREMIAH^ JASPER MONNETT, (Jeremiah^ Crabb, Rev-
erend Jeremiah' Crabb, Abraham*, Isaac^, William'^, Isaac'^) and his wife,
Mary Ann Brower, have had children :
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Ruth' Hannah, b. April 14, 1893.
ii. Mary' Elizabeth, b. June 1st, 1895.
iii. Helen' J., b. May 18th, 1899.
iv. Mina' Zeruah, b. April 3, 1901.
1060 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
118. MARY^ MONNETT, (Reverend Jeremiah^ Crabb, Abraham*.
Isaac^, William^, Isaac^) by her husband, John Wesley Shaw, had child-
ren, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Placidia', b. Dec. 19, 1844. d. May 2, 1896.
ii. Antistia', m. Capt. J. S. Holmes.
iii. Irene' Monnett, b. Dec. 25, 1851, d. March 25, 1908, m.
Louis C. Haman.
119. REVEREND THOMAS" JEFFERSON MONNETT, (Rev-
erend Jeremiah^ Crabb, Abraham*, Isaac^, William-, Isaac'^) and Henrietta
Johnson, his wife, had children, viz :
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Webster', b. Dec. 31, 1848, d. June 3, 1853.
ii. Orwin' Bruce, b. Sept. 29, 1850, m. Nov. 14, 1877, Anna
Hoffman, b. April 12, 1858, daughter of Charles F. and
Catharine Snyder Hoffman, by whom he had: i. EtheP
May, b. Sept. 18, 1881; ii. Bessie' H., b. Jan. 5, 1884, m.
Nov. 2, 1901, Melvin G. Jones and had Donald" B., b.
May 31, 1902, and Dorothy" M., b. April 17, 1903.
This family now lives at Corpus Christi. Texas.
140. iii. WILLIAM' ALBERT, b. Jan. 3, 1854, at Fostoria, Ohio, m.
Feb. 25, 1875, Nettie Stough Boyer, b. July 15, 1856, at
Bucyrus, Ohio,
iv. Francis' Sylvester, b. 1857, m. Ella Kate Gormly.
A complete biography appears on page 769 (ante).
V. John' Gilbert, b. Sept. 2, 1859, d. March 26, 1879.
vi. Effie' Henrietta, b. Dec. 25, 1865, d. Oct. 26, 1898, m. Feb. 12,
1891, Smith W. Bennett, son of William B. and Mary
A. (Herron) Bennett. He is now an eminent lawyer of
Columbus. Ohio. They had: i. Hugh*" Monnett, b. Feb.
22, 1892, and ii. Grace* Lizetta, b. Jan. 2, 1896. He m.
Nov. 28, 1900, (2) Miss Anna Drought.
vii. Agnes', b and d. 1871, ae. 8 mo., 2 da's.
140. WILLIAM^ ALBERT MONNETT. (Reverend Thomas^, Rev-
erend Jeremiah^ Crabb, Abraham*, Isaac^, William-, Isaac^) by his wife,
Nellie Stough Boyer, had children, viz:
EIGHTH GENERATION.
i. Orwin' Kay. b. Dec. 31, 1876, m. Nov. 1, 1898, Hattie May
Holmes, b. 1881, in Merrill, Wis., by whom he had: i.
Marcella" Annette, b. Nov. 20, 1899; ii. Francis" Sylves-
ter, b. Jan. 6, 1902; iii. William" Kay, b. April 6, 1904;
iv. Effie" Virginia, b. Feb. 13, 1906.
ii. Grace*, b. Sept. 19, 1878. Wyandot Co.. Ohio.
iii. Charlotte', b. Dec. 9, 1882.
All live near Bucyrus, Ohio.
ABRAHAM* MONNETT BRANCH 1061
MRS. SARAH (REXROTH) MONNETT.
She was the second wife of Reverend Thomas* Jefferson Mon-
nett. At sixteen years of age, she commenced to teach school in
the country, in Crawford County, Ohio, continuing for seven terms,
until transferred to the Bucyrus City Public Schools. There she
taught in practically all of the different grades, which at that time
included from the primary up and through all the classes to and in-
cluding the principalship of the High School. This service covered
about seven years.
During the years, 1867-68, she attended Mount Union College
and there taught the regular College classes in Algebra and Latin
and tutored in French and German, to help defray expenses. Since
that time she has variously served as follows.
She returned to Mount Union College in 1871 and was graduated
that year with a degree: for twelve years she was Superintendent of
the Methodist Episcopal Sunday School at Monnett Chapel Church;
Chairman of the building committee of Monnett Memorial Chapel;
helped to organize and was charter member of both the Woman's
Foreign and Home Missionary Societies of the First M. E. Church
in which she was in many other ways an efficient and active
worker at Bucyrus, Ohio.
Upon the death of her husband she administered his estate to
the entire satisfaction of all interested therein
The foregoing are simply marks of service and notes of merit,
quite incomplete from a biographical standpoint, yet serving to give
both a permanent and deserving record to one, who, while not of the
Monnett blood has been closely identified with the family and made
possible some of the interesting and successful features of this "Vol-
ume. It can truthfully be said of her that she has always been an
earnest and devoted Christian woman and possessed of many pleas-
ing manners and extended intellectual attainments.
120. MARTHA" MONNETT, (Reverend Jeremiah' Crahh, Abra-
ham*. Isaac^, Willmm^, Isaae^) and Robert Kirkbride Warner, her hus-
band, had children, viz:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Ellen' Martha, b. Bucyrus, O., Aug. 30, 1847, m. Aug. 30,
1871, William Thomas McKinstry, b. Nov. 4, 1846, in
Marion Co., d. Ohio, Oct. 23, 1901, by whom she had;
Mary' Etta, b. June 23, 1872, m. Oct. 2, 1901, George
Williams Shiefer, b. Dec. 19, 1878, Crawford Co., Ohio.
iL Mary', b. Dec. 30, 1852, m. Nov. 20, 1871, Albert Taker, d.
Jan. 25, 1874. One daughter, Mary*.
iii. Harriet', b. Dec. 27, 1861, m. Dec. 30, 1885, Smith C. Caldwell
of Bucyrus, son of Alexander J. and Harriet (Chambers)
Caldwell and grandson of Samuel S. and Margaret E.
(Mickle) Caldwell.
iv. Louisa', b. June 26, 1871, m. Oct. 20, 1893, Francis Marion
Caldwell of Bucyrus, brother of Smith C, supra.
68. ELIZABETH^ MONNETT, (Abraham', Isaac\ William^
Isaac^) by her husband, Micah Saylor. had children, viz:
SIXTH GENERATION.
i. Ann" (or Nancy'), b. Aug. 21, 1820, m. Aug. 11, 1842, Peter
Warren, b. April 12, 1820, and had Elizabeth' Ann, b.
Nov. 19, 1843, m. Dec. 11, 1873, Hiram Allen; John', b.
Nov. 29, 1848. He m. April 16, 1874, Clara J. Black,
1062 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
daughter of Joseph and Margaret (Hoffman) Black, and
they have had issue: i. Anna* Lorena, b. May 28, 1775,
m. Sept. 21, 1910, Orland Smith Bookwalter; ii. Clarence*
Pearl, b. March 21, 1879, d. Oct. 26, 1885. These families
reside at Kingston, Ohio.
An excellent likeness of Mrs. Ann (Saylor) Warren appears on the
opposite page. She has evinced a keen interest in this undertaking- as will
be noted from pp. 425 and 583 (ante), and is a splendid type of the noble
character and sterling attributes of the older generation.
ii. Esther^ b. May 24, 1822, d. June 15, 1854, m. William Kin-
near. Had five children, one daughter Mary', m. Capt.
A. R. Eglin of Bangor, Michigan.
iii. Margaret^ b. Oct. 2, 1825, m. Oct. 14, 1847, her first cousin
Jacob Saylor, b. Feb. 11, 1823, son of Jacob Saylor, who
served in the War of 1812, and had: i. John', b. Nov. 21,
1850, d. Feb. 23, 1878; ii. Frank', b. July 27, 1862, d.
Sept. 22, 1897; iii. Emma', b. Nov. 4, 1848, m. Sept. 19,
1871, Leander Detwiler, b. Nov. 20, 1841, by whom she
had Irene^ b. Sept. 27, 1872; Margaret*, b. Jan. 16, 1874,
and Frances*, b. Nov. 1, 1879. These families reside at
Hillsboro, Ohio.
iv. John^ (1) b. in Pickaway County, Ohio, Oct. 21, 1829, m.
Nov. 13, 1856, Sarah Ellen Benton, daughter of Charles
Benton. They have had issue: i. Almira' Benton, un-
married; ii. Oscar' Micah, b. Aug. 21, 1859, m. Edith
Candy; iii. Orella' Elizabeth, b. 1862, d. July 25, 1891; iv.
Elias' Theron, b. 1864, d. Feb. 20, 1887; v. Myron' Lorena.
m. Feb. 15, 1893, Jacob Engle. Hon. John Saylor lives in
Wellington, Kansas (1) His likeness appears on page
587, {ante).
Mrs. A. R. Eglin, of Bangor, Michigan, supplies the following :
"William Kinnear, b. Oct. 19, 1817, d. June 12, 1854; Esther
Saylor, b. May 24, 1822, d. June 15, 1854, m. on Aug. 22, 1843.
They had:
i. Sarepta, b. Aug. 1, 1844, d. Feb. 9, 1859.
li. Mary Elizabeth, b. Dec. 22, 1845.
iii. America, b. Sept. 25, 1847, d. Feb. 8, 1849.
iv. Oliver, b. July 10, 1849, d. Nov. 18, 1854.
V. Esther, b. May 23, 1852, d. Dec. 9, 1893, m. J. O. Lacey and
had: i. Winifred; ii. Stephen; iii. Milton; iv. Horace;
V. Grover and vi. Byron.
Our grandmother Saylor was a Monnett and was born in
Virginia. William Kinnear of Crawford County, Ohio, was my
cousin. He m. Rachel Monnett."
(1) "Nov. 28, 1910, Wellington, Kans.
Cousin Orra E. Monnette:
Your letter just received and I will answer at once. I have not the date
of grandfather Jacob Saylor's birth nor that of grandmother Elizabeth Saylor,
but gather from their tombstones in Bogg cemetery in Ross Co., Ohio, as
recorded in my memorandum book years ago. Jacob Saylor died Sept. 21,
1800, aged 52 years; Elizabeth Salyor died Aug. 28, 1823, aged 67 years. My
fathers and mothers records are as follows: Micah Saylor was born at Bedford,
Penn., March 20, 1787; died April 12, 1856, at Kenton, O. He is buried in
Grove Cemetery, Kenton, O. Elizabeth Monnett Saylor was born near Cumber-
land, in Virginia, November 2, 1791; died February 9, 1876, near Kenton, Ohio,
and is buried in Grove cemetery. Yours in haste,
John Saylor."
MRS. ANN (SAYLOR) WARREN
WIFE OF PETER WARREN, STILL LIVING AT THE AGE OF 91 YEARS IN KINGSTON, OHIO
She and her children are the only descendants of Abraham* Monnett,
now residing in Pickaway County, Ohio
1063
ABRAHAM' MONNETT BRANCH 1065
NOTES IN RE MONNETT.
( 1 ) In the course of g-enealogical searches the compiler ran across
the following:
"From C. Monette, Chatfield, Minn., owner of the MONNETTE
APIARY, established in 1877."
(2) At the present time there is a Theater in full operation in the
city of Paris, known as- "Theatre Monet."
(3) This was the letter which first located "Knobley Mountain" for
the compiler:
Knobley, W. Va.
Nov. 16th, 1906.
Mr. Orra E. Monnette,
. Toledo, Ohio.
My Dear Sir: —
Your favor containing inquiry about Knobley Mountain and the
Monnette Family is before me. And in answer will say that we have
a mountain here locally known by that name. I knew a man of the
name of John Monnette some years since; he was then getting old
and I am not sure that he is still living. However I can put you
in direct communication with his family. He has a son carrying on
merchandising in one of our county towns. His address is Norman
E. Monnette, Ridgeley Mineral Co., W. Va.
Hoping you will succeed in finding your relatives.
Very truly yours,
P. M. Dayton.
(4) Mrs. Elizabeth J. Calhoun (ante, page 1021), now 82 years
of age, and who had a severe fall during the winter, writes:
Minneapolis, Minn., 3112 Fourth Ave.,
March 6th^ 1911.
Dear Cousin:
This is late to express my thanks for the package of letters, you
had so nicely kept and returned to me well preserved, some time
since.
Daughter Myra and I "have been kept in very closely the last
four months. Though I am improving, yet I am not walking with-
out crutches. I keep in my room, so that I have not seen much
winter or cold weather. I was always sorry that there was no
picture of grandfather (Isaac' Monnett), but Uncle William's family
said it seemed to worry him when it was mentioned, and they
gave it up.
I have appreciated your endeavors and labors in publishing the
genealogy, and will be very thankful to get the book. With kindest
wishes.
Yours,
E. J. Calhoun.
(The letter is written most legibly and with a clear-cut, firm .
hand.)
(5) Referring to the Revolutionary War Service of Abraham^
Monnett, while living in Frederick County, Maryland, (see page 425,
ante), as further confirmatory of the fact, and for use of future appli-
1066 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
cants, it is worthy of record that Orra* Eugene Monnette has recently
been elected to membership in the Society of the Sons of the American
Revolution in the State of California.
(6) Captain Leslie Tufwell Peacocke of Los Angeles, Cal., wrote
under date of June 2, 1905, to Mr. James^ Lawson Monnet of Bloom-
ing-ton, Cal., as follows:
"I collaborated with the late Sir Bernard Burke, the Compiler
of "Burke's Peerage and "Landed Gentry" and am an Associate
of the Herald's College, London, having graduated in the Ulster
King at Arms College, Dublin Castle. I have all the books at my
command here, and find record of family of your name (Monnet)
crossing to England from France, district of Angouleme, sur La
Charente, and purchasing lands in Bedfordshire, England. I have
their Coat of Arms and motto."
The writer has not followed up these suggestions.
XIV.
THE NUTHALL FAMILY
OMING now to a consideration of several of the promi-
nent Colonial families who were likewise ancestors of
members of the Monnet Family, by marriages taking
place before 1800, attention can be given to the fol-
lowing subdivisions, which develop to a certain ex-
tent the Nuthall, Sprigg, Hillary, Crabb, Mariarte,
Burrell families, as well as the German families of
Slagle, Braucher, Reichelsdorfer, Schissler, et al.
JOHN^ NUTHALL came from England to Virginia before 1652.
He was a son of John Nuthall of London. He settled in Northampton
County, where the County Records contain many references to him and
his activity in Colonial affairs. In the religious contentions which affected
the early history of Virginia, he was an active participant, which appears
from the following and most interesting document to which his name
is signed :
"The XXXth of March, Ano, 1652.
Wee whose names are und written this daye made choyce of
by the Inhabitants of Northampton Countie in Virginnina to give
Informacons and Instruccons to ye gent Ellected Burgesses of this
prsent Grand Assemblie (in relacon to such matters as conduce
to our peace & saftie). And for ye Redresse of those agreevances
wch (att pr sent) wee are capable & sensible of in our Countie of
Northampton.
Imprmis. Wee the Inhabitants of Northampton Countie doe
complayne that from tyme to tyme (pticular yeares past) wee have
submitted & bine obedient unto the paymt of publeq Taxacons.
Butt after ye yeare 1647, since yt tyme wee Conceive & have found
that ye taxes were very weightie. But in a more espetiall manner
(undr favor) wee are very sensible of the Taxacon of f forty sixe
pounds of tobacco p. pool (this present yeare). And desire yt ye
same bee taken off ye charge of ye Countie; furthermore wee al-
leadge that after 1647, wee did understand & suppose or Countie of
Northampton to bee disoynted & Sequestred from ye rest of Virginia.
Therefore that Llaw wch requireth & inioyneth Taxacons from us
To bee Arbitrarye & illegall; fforasmuch as wee had neither sumons
for Ellecon of Burgesses nor voyce in their Assemblye (during the
time aforesd) but only the Singulr Burgess in Septem. Ano., 1651.
Wee conceive that wee may Lawfullie ptest agt the pceedings in
the Act of Assemblie for publiq Taxacons wch have relacon to
Northmton Countie since ye year 1647.
The Gent who are (att pr sent) to speake in our behalfe can
sufficiently declare what is necessary to bee expressed to this ef-
fect wch wee referr to them.
Our desire is that there may bee an Annual Choyce of Magis-
trates in Norhmton. And, if our Countie maye not have ye pr
ivilege of a peculir govrmt & propriety (att prsent) granted wth
in our prcincts that then you Request and plead that all Causes,
1067
1068 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Suite or Tryalls( of what nature soevr) maye bee comenced, (for
future tyme) determined in our sd Countie of Northampton.
3. If there bee a free & genr all vote for a Govei'nor wherein
they Ellect Mr Richard Bennett Wee the inhabitants of Northampton
Countie wth unanimous consent & plenary aprobacon Rendr oui»
voyce for the sd Esq. Bennett.
The people doe further desire that ye Taxacon for ffortie sixe
pounds of tobac a heead maye not bee collected by the Sheriffe
(until answer of the questions from the Grand Assemblie nowe
sumoned ) .
Witness our handes subscribed the day & yeare aforesd
Stephen Charlton
Llevyne Denwood
JNO. NUTHALL
Wm. Whitington
Jno. Ellis
Steph Horsey
Recordatr Decimo die Mense May, 1652, p. me Edm: Mathewe." (1).
Among- the many pointed and suggestive scraps of genealogical in-
terest, as pertaining to the early pioneers, no one thing gives tis more
light than the communications between the early settlers and the home
folk back across the ocean. And, one is extant which definitely connects
JOHN^ NUTHALL of Virginia with his friends and relatives in
London ; it is quoted here in full :
"A LONDON MERCHANT TO HIS BROTHER IN VIRGINIA.
London 16th of August, 1644.
Loveing Brother:
I praye be carefull in sending yor Ires to mee And inclose one
in mr Stones pocket. And get mr Nuthall to doe the like in his to
his father, mr. Hutchinson' I have not seen this Twelve moneth and
more hee being gone only into ye Parlamts ser — The Three King-
doms being now upp in armes. I pray God send an end of this un-
naturall warr that we may inioye peace and a free trade as formrlye.
Remember my Kinde Respects to mr. Nuthall and tell him his fathr,
mothr & sister are in good health; soe wth my daily prayrs for
yor welfare wch you must be carefull to look after by yor indeavr
I comitt yu to ye Ptecoon of the almighty and remain
Yor evr Loveing Brother
Joseph Phillips.
Direct yor Lres as formrly att mr. Wills his house in Marks
Lain ovr agt ye Lord Barings. You may send a powr generall to
receav any goods or otherwise that you shall send me. Inclosed is
mr. Nuthalls Lre from his fathr you shall rec another Lre from
mee." (2).
"The Engagm't tendered to ye Inhabitants of Northampton
County, Eleventh of March, 1651 (O. S.)"
(1) See William and Mary College Quarterly— Historical Papers; Vol. 1,
April 1893, No. 4, page 191.
(2) From the records of Northampton county, Va. See William and Mary
College Quarterly, Vol. 5, July 1896, No. 1, pages 40-1. Sarah Corbett, 'the
aunt by the Mother's side and curatrix and lawful assignee of Letitie Ludding-
ton and Sarah Luddington the naturall & Lawfull children of Garttrude Lud-
dington all of ye parish of St. Andrews Holburne London,' gave a power to
John Nuthall of London mercht. Ack. in London, Aug. 17, 1658."
THE NU THALL FAMILY 1069
"We whose names are subscribed doe hereby Engage and pro-
mise to bee true and faithful! to the Commonwealth of England as
it is now Established with Kinge or House of Lords." 25th March:
Among some two hundred names appear those of "THOS.
SPRIGG" and "JNO. NUTHALL." (1)
The wife of the first JOHN^ NUTHALL was EHzabeth Holloway
(HoUiday) whose maiden name was EHzabeth Bacon.
The names of Holloway and HoUiday were not uncommon in Vir-
ginia and Maryland in Colonial times, and the tradition is current that
JOHN^ NUTHALL'S wife sprang from a prominent family in England.
L JOHN^ NUTHALL of St. Mary's County, Alaryland, who died
in 1668, by his wife. ELIZABETH BACON HOLLOWAY, had two
children, viz:
SECOND GENERATION.
2. i. JOHN- JR., m. twice. Name of first wife unknown.
ii. ELEANORS, who married 1668 THOMAS' SPRIGG Sr.,
(see THE SPRIGG FAMILY post.)
2. JOHN^ NUTHALL, JR., (John') by his first wife, whose maiden
name is unknown, had a son :
i. John', who married his cousin, ELEANOR' SPRIGG, the
daughter of his Aunt ELEANORS NUTHALL, who mar-
ried THOMAS' SPRIGG, Sr. After the death of John'
Nuthall, his widow married THOMAS' HILLARY, Sr., in
1684-5, his second wife. (See THE SPRIGG and THE
HILLARY FAMILIES, post.)
(1) Taken from Virginia Carolorum, The Colony under the Rule of Charles,
the First, and Second A. D. 1625-1685. (Page 221), with foot note, as follows:
"The people of Northampton (Va.) on the eastern shore of the bay, seemed
to have had the engagement left with them to sign, on the 11th of March
and Synatures wei'e obtained during the month, as appears from the following
on the County Records."
XV.
THE SPRIGG FAMILY
EXT in order, then, is the Sprigg Family.
(A).
Of EngHsh Origin.
ARMS.
Blazon — Chequy, or. and az., a fesse erm.
CREST.
A laurel branch vert.
MOTTO.
VIS UNIT A FORTIOR
(In illustration on opposite page.)
(B).
THOMAS^ SPRIGG of Northampton County, Virginia, and later
of Calvert County, Maryland, clearly came from Northampton County,
England. Therefore, the following items from a recent compilation, are
very important. ( 1 ) .
Henry Sprigg was a witness to a marriage indenture, Jan. 26,
1635-6, between Thomas Bufton of Market Harborough Co., Leicester,
Shoemaker, and Anne Brabazon of Hothorpe Co., Northampton,
widow, etc.
(Vol. XI.)
"Indenture made 30 May 1641, between THOMAS SPRIGGE of
Harrington Co., Northampton, yoeman and Ann, his wife; Miles
Smith of Great Bowden, Co. Leicester, gent, and Barbara, his wife;
George Wright of Lubnam (Lubenham) Co., Leicester gent; Rich-
ard Sprigge of Scaldwell Co. Northampton, gent, and Thomas Welles
of Drayten Co., Leicester, yeoman and John Sprigge of Great Bow-
den, yeoman, eldest son of THOMAS SPRIGGE, and Ann Wright,
daughter of George Wright.
In consideration of an intended marriage between John Sprigge
and Ann Wright, THOMAS SPRIGG agrees to convey to Richard
Sprigge and Thomas Welles, his lands, &c., in Great Bowden to the
use of the said John and Ann and their issue, paying £15 yearly to
THOMAS and ANN SPRIGGE for life, etc.
WITNESSES: W. Bathurst, Miles Smyth, John Winent. John
Welles, Miles Smith.
Another:
Indenture between Thomas Watts of Sur Langton Co., Leicester,
yeoman, living July 28, 1646, and wife, Mary; and Thomas Sprigge
(1) Taken from Fragmenta Genealogica, by Frederick Arthur Crisp, 1906,
London, set in Newberry Library, Chicago, 111., Vol. XI, p. 33, 218, 230, 250 and
Vol. III. p. 34.
1070
i' i % % % % ■
?m^
SPRIGG COAT OF ARMS
1071
THE SPRIGG FAMILY 1073
of Harrington Co., Northampton, yeoman, living July 28, 1646, for
marriage of son of former, Thomas Watts to daughter of latter,
Mary Sprigge.
William Sprigs of Wallaston Co., Northampton, yeoman. May
21, 1689.
"Grant dated 18, January, 1593, from John Sprigge, of Ordsall,
husbandman to George Cartungeit, son and heir of Gregory Cartun-
geit, late of Ordsall, of lands in Ordsall, etc. (Nottinghamshire)"
(1).
(C).
In Prince George County, some five or six miles inland from the
great steel highway along which travelers between Baltimore and Wash-
ington are borne swiftly to their destinations, there stands an old manor
house, encircled by a plantation of 800 acres, that was built in the Col-
onial days of Maryland, and after a lapse of nearly 200 years is in the
possession of direct descendants (though through the feminine line) of
its owners. This is Northampton, the seat in America of the Sprigg
family. Northampton which was built by THOMAS SPRIGG, gentle-
man and colonist from England, whose death occurred in 1704. A full
(1) Mr. G. Adler Blumer, Superintendent of the Butler Hospital, Provi-
dence, Rhode Island, and of Utica, New York, furnishes some interesting facts
relative to the Spriggs. He writes, in part, as follows:
"Mr. John Thomas Spriggs, my wife's father, a lawyer of Utica, N. Y., and
the predecessor in Congress of Vice-President James S. Sherman, was born
in Peterborough, Northamptonshire in 1824 and came to this country with his
parents in his early childhood. He was the son of John Spriggs, of Peterbor-
ough, baptized August 16, 1795, in the parish of St. John Baptist, Peterborough;
who was the son of Thomas Spriggs, baptized in the same parish, September
21, 1766. I have copies of these registers. THOMAS SPRIGGS, the last named,
was the son of John and Elizabeth Spriggs, presumably of Peterborough, but
I have not followed the search beyond Thomas."
Mr. Wm. Manser Spriggs, of Stantor, Dudley Park Road, Acocks Green,
near Birmingham, says: "I believe there is a William Spriggs who has a large
shop in Derby, England."
Mr. Francis Gawry, of 5 Throgmorton Avenue, London, E. C, says:
"Charles Sprigges, or Spriggs, married at St. George's Church, Hanover
Square, London, in 1799, Colomberry Pratt. A Mr. William Spriggs is of "Chad
Mount," Edgboston, Birmingham, and his grandfather married Hester Savory
in London, in 1771. I am told the Revd. Joshua Sprigge, who was Chaplain to
General Fairfax & present at Naseby was an ancestor."
Mr. John Fletcher Spriggs of 241 Tottenham Court Road, London, W.,
says:
"My grandfather was born at Great Bowden, near Market Harborough, a
town on the borders of Leicestershire and Northamptonshire. He married Ann
Symons Higgs, whose father married Margaret Collihall, a descendant of the
Killigrews of Falmouth, county, Cornwall. There was an Earl Killigrew (temp.
Charles II) and the presumption of descent or connection seems sufficiently
strong to be interesting. Whether a matter for pride, depends! The ancestors
of my grandfather, Wm. Spriggs, had lived in the above named village, or the
locality, for three or four centuries. Thos. Carlyle quotes Sprigge, a local his-
torian, with commendation (a rare distinction!) in his "Life of Cromwell,"
Vol. I, pp. 179, footnote. My father, late in his life (he died in 1885) found
tombstones standing almost without break, to the date of this worthy. The
earliest registry in the parish church contains the name, under date of 1541,
and it recurs at intervals in all the books down to 1842."
1074 MONNET FAiMILY GENEALOGY
length portrait of that worthy still in possession of the descendants, repre-
sents a handsome man in full couH costume, while the archives of Mary-
land give abundant proof that the original was a gentleman of official dis-
tinction and social importance. ( 1 ) .
But first the old house. It is reached by a corduroy road given to
what might be termed fitful windings, since its caprice is to go around
obstacles rather than through them, and the sand-swept log foundation of
the road, rotten and insecure from age, leaves much to be desired in the
way of park improvement. The plantation is entered long before the
house comes into view, and one comes rather suddenly by a turn of the
driveway upon this charming old homestead. The manor house is of
frame about 125 feet front, and such portion as is of the original archi-
tecture is put together without nails. The drawing-room, library and din-
ing room, all with high chimney pieces and wide open fireplaces, face
the front, and in the rear, according to the fashion of 200 years ago are
bedrooms with tall gothic windows and other rooms now used as pantries.
The place is well wooded, and about the residence are elm and willow
trees, also flowering magnolia trees and white fringe trees trailing their
delicate blossoms. There is a real lovers' walk winding between a hedge
of old fashioned lilacs that bend in clusters of purple and white fragrance
through the early spring sunshine. Quaint yellow daffodils scatter their
gold amid April's grasses and June unfolds the warmth of color and in-
cense of myriad hundred-leaved roses.
There are stately poplar trees also, and in a grove is a w^ell of olden
days, with a well-house built over it. Beyond, in the hollow, are still
grouped relics of the negro quarter of slave days and an old plantation
darky survives in old Uncle Robert, known to be 100 years old. who yet
lives in the place and whose children and grandchildren served the present
owners.
Here was spent the youth of Governor Samuel Sprigg, who became
heir of his uncle, Osborn Sprigg, and from him inherited Northampton.
Here was brought in 1811, the Governor's bride, Violetta Lansdale,
daughter of Thomas Lansdale and his wife, Cornelia (Van Home)
Lansdale, and here was born, 1812 (March 27), Governor Sprigg's little
daughter. Sallie Sprigg, whose baby helplessness was the safeguard of
Northampton from destruction by the British, when the latter troops ad-
vanced along the Patuxent to attach Washington. Governor Sprigg was
in hiding at the time and the house was examined, but, owing to the young
baby and its mother, the homestead escaped injury or pillage beyond
the seisure of wines and provisions. The property is now owned by the
(1) Taken from an article in the Baltimore Sun and see foot-note, post,
concerning Miss Emily Emerson Lantz, et al.
ANOTHER VIEW OF OLD NORTHAMPTON MANOR, COLONIAL
RESIDENCE OF COLONEL THOMAS' SPRIGG, PRINCE
GEORGE COUNTY, MARYLAND
1075
THE SPRIGG FAMILY 1077
Fairfax family, of which Albert Kirby Fairfax, twelfth Baron Fairfax
of Cameron, is the head. Since the latter represents his house at the
assembling of the Scottish peers — an American citizen, yet wearing- full
court costume — the portrait of Thomas Sprigg, the colonist, also in full
court costume, can bow to his descendant, after a lapse of 200 years as
the past owner of Northampton greeting its present owner.
LIEUT. THOMAS^ SPRIGG (born 1630, died 1704) the first of
the Sprigg family to settle in Calvert County and Prince George's County,
came from England, and it is believed from Northamptonshire, about the
middle of the seventeenth century. In 1651 THOMAS^ SPRIGG was in
Northampton County, Western Shore of Virginia, and there signed the
Submission to Parliament. JOHN' NUTHALL was another signer,
and this must have been JOHN' NUTHALL, gentleman of Cross Manor,
whose daughter ELEANOR- NUTHALL, married THOMAS' SPRIGG
before September 1668. 1st., since THOMAS' SPRIGG appears on that
date at a council held at Mattapany as administrator of the estate of her
father, the late JOHN' NUTHALL, who was his father-in-law.
When Cecelius Calvert made William Stone, of Northampton County,
Virginia, Lieutenant of Maryland, the latter had undertaken to secure in
that short time 500 British or Irish persons to colonize in America, and
THOMAS' SPRIGG is referred to in Governor Stone's will as his
brother, and it seems probable that through Governor Stone's influence
LIEUT. THOMAS' SPRIGG came to Maryland.
One of Governor Stone's manors was Avon, in Charles County, and
when LIEUT. THOMAS' SPRIGG received a grant of 1,000 acres in
A-Iaryland from Lord Baltimore, he called the tract Northampton, as
suggestive of his Virginia, and perchance a former English home.
Among the names of those in the Province of Maryland who signed
the Associated Address to King William III congratulating him upon
escape from conspiracy and assassination, was THOMAS' SPRIGG. The
Maryland Archives regarding the proceedings of the Council refer fre-
quently to THOMAS' SPRIGG As early as 1660-1661 he was Com-
missioner of the Quorum for Calvert County and Sheriflf for that County
from 1664 to 1667, after which he was further honored by being made
High Sheriff. On October 4, 1667, THOMAS' SPRIGG was made
Commissioner of the Quorum and in February, 1669, he was Commis-
sioner of the Peace for the County of Calvert and gentleman of the
Quorum. In 1696, when the new Commissioners of Peace were appointed
for Prince George County, MR. THOMAS^ SPRIGG was one of the
first five gentlemen to be made Justices of the Quorum and he was also
gentleman justice of Prince George County.
1078 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
In the same year THOMAS' SPRIGG and other justices and mem-
bers of the grand jury indorsed a round-robin letter from ship owners
and commanders of the Maryland fleet, making excuses for delay in sail-
ing to England as due to illness of sailors, desertions of men to Pennsyl-
vania and backwardness of crops.
The will of THOMAS^ SPRIGG. the immigrant, was made May
9, 1704, and probated December 29, 1704. His wife is not mentioned
and had, therefore, probably died before that date. The will gives the
names of the children and friends. His son, COL. THOMAS- SPRIGG
was executor and received the estate, Northampton.
(D).
Sprigg-Colonial, Civil and Alilitary.
1. COL. THOMAS' SPRIGG, 1664, High SheriflF, Calvert Co., Md.,
(Vol. 5, page 491, Md. Archives.)
Justice Calvert Co., Md., 1669. (Vol. 5, page 14.)
1674, Justice for Calvert Co. (Vol. 3 pages 424, 448 Md. Archives.)
(Vol. 15, page 37, Md. Archives.)
Settlement of Estate of John Nuthall, Sr., children Eleanor Sprigg,
wife of Thomas, Sr., sons John, James and Elias Nuthall. (Vol. 5, page
34.)
LIEUT. COL. THOMAS- SPRIGG (No. 2).
1676, Member of Assembly from Calvert Co., Md., (Vol. 7. p. 104.)
1696, Member of Grand Jury for Prince George Co. (Vol. 20, pages
539, 528.)
1697, Justice for Prince George County. (Vol. 23, pages 110. 130.
327.)
1706, Commissioner for the Advancement of Trade. x\uthority for
his title as Colonel not found, but do not believe there is any doubt but
he was Colonel of Militia. (Vol. 26.)
(E).
SPRIGG LINEAGE.
1. THOMAS^ SPRIGG, b. 1630, in Kethering, Northamptonshire,
England, and came to America about the middle of the Seventeenth Cen-
tury. In 1651 he was living in Northampton County, Virginia, and in
1660-1 he had settled in Calvert County, Maryland. By Katharine, who
died in 1668, his first wife, whose surname is unknown, he had two daugh-
ters. Before September, 1668, he married ELEANOR^ daughter of
JOHN! NUTHALL of St. Mary's County, and ELIZABETH BACON
HOLLOWAY, his wife. His will was dated May 9, 1704, and probated
THE SPRIGG FAMILY 1079
December 29, 1704, and his son Col. THOMAS- SPRIGG. Jr.. was ap-
pointed Executor. By his first wife Katharine, he had two daughters.
SECOND GENERATION.
i. Mary-, m. March 12, 1689, Thomas Stockett and died 1693,
leaving issue'.
ii. Sarah% m. John Pearce, a planter of Calvert County, and
left one son, John'.
By ELEANOR NUTHALL;
2. iii. THOMAS- JR., b. about 1668-9, d. interstate 1726. He m.
MARGARET, daughter of Professor EDWARD and
HONOR MARIARTE of Ann Arundel County. The wills
of both Edward and his wife. Honor, name their children
Daniel, Edward, MARGARET, Elizabeth, Rachel.
iv. John% d. before 1700.
V. Martha% m. Thomas Prather and had issue'.
vi. Elias% d. before 1700.
vii. Ann^ m. Philip Gittings, who died Feb., 1721 issue, John',
Phillip'.
viii. Elizabeth% m. Robert, a son of Zachariah Wade, the immi-
grant, a Colonial Officer; Robert died 1714. Issue, 7
children'.
ix. Eleanor% m. (1) John' Nuthall; m. (2) THOMAS' HIL-
LARY, Sr., his second wife.
2. THOMAS- SPRIGG. JR.. (Thomas') by his wife, MARGARET
MARIARTE, had the following named children:
THIRD GENERATION.
i. Thomas', b. circa 1693-4.
ii. Edward'.
iii. Osborn'.
iv. Priscilla'. b. circa 1700. d. after 1734, m. August 26, (Aug.
22) 1716, RALPH^ CRABB, son of HENRY' CRABB, the
immigrant. (See THE CRABB Family, post.)
V. Margaret'. (1).
(1) AUTHORITIES:
(1) Liber, folio. Land Office, Annapolis.
(2) Vol. 3, p. 493, Md. Archives.
(3) Vol. 15, page 37, Md. Archives.
(4) Stocket Genealogy by Boogher, 1883.
(5) Pearce Genealogy by Boogher, 1884.
(6) Prather Genealogy by Boogher, 1890...
(7) Liber 1, folio 114, Prince George Co., Md.
(8) Will Liber 1, folio Prince George Co., Md.
(9) See Hillary records.
(10) Liber T. D. No. 2, foilo 443, Annapolis, record.
(11) Note Historical: The name of his, Thomas, first wife, is believed to
have been Katherine, and that of Mrs. Sprigg No. 2 was Eleanor Nuthall
(Nuthall) daughter of John, Sr. — (Boogher).
1080 • MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(F).
Relative to the Sprigg Family, the author is greatly indebted to Hon.
C. C. Magruder, Jr., of Washington, D. C, for aid in research, and for
valuable information furnished. On that account and because of the
additional light it presents, included in a foot-note is a letter and the
Magruder descent via Nuthall and Sprigg. (1).
W. H. Wootton of Plainfield, New Jersey, at 843 Carlton Ave., is a
descendant of the first Colonel Thomas^ Sprigg and an enthusiastic gen-
ealogist, as well. He has independently of the compiler, prepared the
Sprigg Lineage from the results of his own researches, which are, in
part, included in a foot-note, (2) for the additional information contained,
and any differentiations, which may appear. This, too, in recognition of
the kindly aid given by him to this enterprise.
(1)
"John Nuthall, born in England, died Anne Arundel County, Maryland,
in 1667, married Eliz. Holloway, nee Bacon.
Eleanor Nuthall, born in St. Mary's County, Maryland, died Prince George
County, Maryland, post 1698, second wife of Thomas Sprigg (1), b. Northamp-
tonshire, England, 1630, died Prince George County, Maryland, 1704.
Thomas Sprigg (2), born Calvert County, Maryland, circa 1670, died in
Prince George County, Maryland, 1726, m. Margaret Mariarte who died in
Prince George County, Maryland, 1739.
Thomas Sprigg (3), born Prince George County, Maryland, 1726, married
Margaret (Beall?).
Mary Sprigg, born Prince George County, Md., Dec. 15, 1723, m. Prince
George County, June 21, 1746, Jeremiah Belt, born Prince George County, March
4, 1724, died Prince George County, 1785, (son of Col. Joseph Belt and Esther,
Dau. of Col. Ninian Beall.)
Tobias Belt, born Prince George County, June 21, 1766, died in Prince
George County m. Rebecca Beall, b. Prince George County,
died Prince George Co., 1830. (Daughter of Capt. Richard Beall, Revolutionary
Army, and Rebecca Adamson.)
Tobias Belt was Sergeant of Capt. Duckett's Company and drafted on the
"Western Expedition" 1799.
Mary Sprigg Belt, born Prince George County, Md., March 9, 1812, died
Prince George County, m. March 6, 1845, Caleb Clarke Magruder, born Prince
George County, July 10, 1808, died Prince George County, Md., April 5, 1884.
Caleb Clarke Magruder and Elizabeth Rice Nalle (Dau. Dr. Richard Thomas
and Ellen Anne (Hooe) Nalle of Culpeper, Va.)
The last named are my parents. Reverting to the Spriggs, the old Thomas^
Sprigg home in Prince George County, Maryland, is "Northampton," still stand-
ing, and owned by Albert Kirby Fairfax, Lord Fairfax and 12th Baron Cameron,
or the English House of Lords, and himself a Sprigg descendant."
Caleb Clark Magruder, Jr.
(2) "The Sprigg Family.
Arms — Chequy, or. and az., a fesse erm.
Crest — A laurel branch vert.
No. 1. THOMAS' SPRIGG was born in 1630 (Liber FF, f. 91) and died in
1704. He probably came from Northamptonshire, England, and settled first in
Northampton Co., Va., where he with John Nuthall and others signed the "Sub-
mission to Parliament" in 1651. He first appeared in the Maryland records in
1657, when he sued John Nevill (Maryland Archives, x, 546). He settled at
Resurrection Manor in the part of Calvert Co. which was later included within
Prince George's. In the same section he had surveyed 26 May, 1673, a tract of
THE SPRIGG FAMILY 1081
A continuation of the foot-note (2) of the preceding page, 1080, is
to be found below.
1,000 acres wnich he called "Northampton" and which has been in the possession
of his descendants ever since, being owned at present by Lord Fairfax of Cam-
eron in the Scottish Peerage.
Thomas Sprigg was a Justice of the Peace for Calvert Co., in 1658, 1661,
1667, 1669-70, and 1674. From 1 April, 1664 to 4 May, 1665, he was High Sheriff
of Calvert Co., and in 1696 he was a Justice of the Peace for Prince George's
Co. He was twice married; 1st, to Katherine (d. before 1668), by
whom he had no issue; and, 2d, to Eleanor Nuthall, daughter of John Nuthall
of St. Mary's Co., (d. 1668) by Elizabeth (Bacon-Halloway) Nuthall. John
Nuthall was a son of John Nuthall and settled in Northampton Co., Va., by
1645. He subsequently became High Sheriff of St. Mary's Co., Md.
Thomas Sprigg and Eleanor Nuthall had issue:
No. 2. i. Col. Thomas^ Sprigg.
ii. John- Sprigg, d. about 1700, unmarried.
iii. Elias= Sprigg, d. before 1704.
iv. Sarah- Sprigg, m. Pearce, and had issue:
1. John^ Pearce.
2. Sarah^ Pearce, m. John Bell.
V. Martha- Sprigg, m. Thomas Prather, and had issue:
1. Aaron' Prather.
2. Thomas' Prather (not 18 in 1711).
3. John' Smith Prather, d. 1763, m. Elizabeth and had
issue:
i. Josiah* Prather, b. 21 Oct., 1727.
, ii. Martha' Prather, b. 20 April, 1730.
iii. Aaron* Prather, b. 1731-2.
iv. Ellinor* Prather, m. Beall.
V. Elizabeth* Prather.
vi. Jeremiah* Prather.
vii. Zachariah* Prather.
viii. Rachel*Prather.
4. Philip' Prather.
5. Ellinor' Prather.
vi. Eleanor^ Sprigg, m. 1st Thomas Hilleary (d. 1697) and, 2d,
John Nuthall, son of her uncle, John Nuthall, of St. Mary's
Co. Issue:
1. John' Hilleary.
2. Thomas' Hilleary, m. and had issue:
William* Hilleary, m. Margaret Crabb.
3. Mary' Hilleary, m. Berry.
4. Elizabeth' Hilleary, m. Lyfoot.
5. Frances' Hilleary, m. Wilson.
6. Belinda' Hilleary.
7. Tabitha' Hilleary.
8 ' Hilleary, m Williams, and had issue:
i. Baruch* Williams,
ii. Thomas* Williams.
9. Eleanor^ Nuthall, m. John Pratt.
10. Mary' Nuthall.
vii. Elizabeth^ Sprigg, m. Robert Wade (d. 1714), son of Zachary
Wade, and had:
1. Zachary' Wade.
2. Robert' Wade.
3. Nehemiah' Wade, m. Eleanor Magruder, dau. of Samuel.
4. Zaphaniah' Wade, m. Verlinda Pottenger, dau. of John Pot-
tenger and Elizabeth Magruder.
5. Richard' Wade.
1082 ■ MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
A continuation of the foot-note of the preceding page. 1081, is to be
found below.
6. Ellinor^ Wade, m. Samuel Magruder, son of Samuel Magruder,
and had:
i. Samuel* Wade Magruder.
li. Eleanor* Magruder.
7. Ann' Wade.
viii. Anne^ Sprlgg, m. Philip Gittings (d. 1720), and had issue:
1. John' Gittings.
2. Philip' Gittings, b. 1715.
ix. Mary- Sprigg, d. 27 Jan., 1694, m. 12 March, 1689, Thomas
Stockett, son of Capt. Thomas Stockett and Mary Wells, and
had issue:
1. Thomas' Stockett (1691-1762), m. Elizabeth Noble, dau. of
Joseph:
i. Thomas* Stockett.
ii. Mary* Elizabeth Stockett.
iii. Thomas* Noble Stockett.
2. Ellinor' Stockett (b. 1693), m. 14 Feb., 1709, Richard Wil-
liams.
No. 2. LIEUT COL. THOMAS' SPRIGG was born about 1670 and died be-
tween 1728 and 1739. The exact date of his death is unknown. He divided his
property between five of his children during his lifetime and left no will nor
was any administrator appointed for his estate. From 1697 to 1704 he was
a Justice or the Peace for Prince George's Co., and from 1712 to 1715 a member
of the Lower House of the General Assembly. He was styled "Major" in the
House journals of 1713 and "Lieut. Col." in 1715. In later records he> was in-
variably called "Col. Thomas Sprigg."
He married Margaret Mariarte, daughter of Edward and Honor Mariarte
(Md. Hist. Mag., i. 381, and ii. 179), by whom he had issue:
Issue of Col. Thomas Sprigg and Margaret Mariarte:
i. Thomas' Sprigg, Jr.
ii. Col. Edward' Sprigg.
iii. Osborn' Sprigg.
iv. Priscilla' Sprigg, m. 22 Aug., 1716, Ralph Crabb (d. 1734) and
had issue:
1. Sarah* Crabb, b. 20 Oct., 1717, m. 5 Dec, 1734, Robert Ma-
gruder (d. before 1746), and had issue:
i. Eleanor^ Magruder.
2. Thomas* Crabb, b. 21 April, 1719.
3. Margaret* Crabb, b. 13 April, 1720, m. William Hilleary, son
of Thomas Hilleary, and grandson of Eleanor Sprigg.
4. Henry* Wright Crabb, b. 16 Jan., 1722-3, m. Ann Snowden,
dau. of Richard Snowden and Elizabeth Thomas.
5. Ralph* Crabb, b. 29 Sept., 1724.
6. Ellinor* Crabb, b. 20 Sept., 1726.
7. Jeremiah* Crabb, b. Oct., 1728.
8. John* Crabb, b. 15 June, 1731.
V. Margaret' Sprigg m. 26 Sept., 1717, Francis King, and had issue:
1. Margaret* King, m. 1735, John Hilleary.
2. Thomas* King.
3. Cave* King (dau.)
4. Francis* King.
vi. Eleanor' Sprigg, m. about 1716, Henry Wright, and had issue:
1. Mary* Wright, m. before 1744, Thomas Snowden, son of
Richard and Elizabeth (Thomas) Snowden. From this mar-
riage Lord Fairfax descends.
THE SPRIGG FAMILY 1083
A continuation of the foot-note of the preceding- page, 1082, is to be
found below.
2. Margaret' Wright, m. John Gantt, and had issue,
i. Henry' Wright Gantt.
ii. Margaret^ Gantt.
No. 3. vii. Elizabeth' Sprigg.
No. 3. ELIZABETH' SPRIGG died Nov., 1781, married 1st Josiah Wilson,
son of Major Josiah and Martha (Lingan) Wilson, and had three children. He
died 1727 and she m. 2d in the latter part of 1734, Turner Wootton, a two times
widower, whose daughter, Elizabeth Wootton, (by his second wife, Agnes Cham-
bers) married Dr. Richard' Sprigg.
Hon. W. H. Wootton is a descendant of the above Elizabeth' Sprigg and
husband. Tumor Wootton.
XVI.
THE HILLARY FAMILY (1)
LOSELY associated in early Colonial Maryland history
with the foregoing Family, was the one now under
consideration. First, somewhat of the origin of the
name. Hillary.
(A).
Hillar}^, Danbury Place, County Essex, since also of
Rigg House, County York, Bart., England.
Arms — Ar. three fleurs de lis sa, between six crosses
crosslet az. within a bordure of the second.
Crest — Out of a mural crown gu. a cubit arm, armed ppr. garnished
and the joints embattled or, the gauntlet holding a cheval-trap of the last ;
round the arm a scarf vert.
Supporters — Two lions arg., each gorged with a collar or, fimbriated
sa. charged with a fleur de lis, between two crosses crosslet of the last.
Motto — Virtuti nihil inviiim. [^2).
This appears in illustration.
(1) In the matter presented upon this subject, the writer is greatly indebted
to Miss Emily Emerson Lautz, who for years has been the editor of a depart-
ment known as 'Maryland Heraldry," appearing in the "Baltimore Sun," and
some of the following matter has been taken from her article upon the same
subject, appearing in the issue of the Baltimore Sun, of date, May 20th, 1906, by
her permission, of course. The main facts, however, have been substantiated
and supplemented by personal research and by the excellent work of that pains-
taking and careful genealogist, Mr. W. F. Boogher of Washington, who has
solved some of the knotty problems and deserves the credit for facts here
appearing which are now published for the first time. Again, Mr. Kirk Brown
of Baltimore has been invaluable in the assistance he has rendered the writer,
in the same connection.
(2) It may be obseved that there is a super-abundance of data concerning
some branches and a scarcity of facts relative to others. The explanation is
found in the fact that the latter has been beyond possibility of procurance or
has not been furnished by careless correspondents, for, verily! the field of
search has been covered with a fine-toothed comb and all results obtained are
presented herein, where at all pertinent, historical, evidentiary or, in the least,
interesting.
1084
HILLARY COAT OF ARMS
1085
THE HILLARY FAMILY 1087
' ' (B).
HILLEARY.
Hilleary for Hillary — The Norman People — (London, 1874, p. 286.)
Hillary, from St. Hilary, Normandy, Jane, Hubert, Peter, Ralph
de St. Hilary, 1180-98.
The Baronets Hillary are of this family.
Grant dated 8 Jan. 35. Henry VI. from William Slocum of
Slocum, son and heir of Thomas Slocum of the same place to
THOMAS HILLARIE, Chaplain, and John Wyston. of Ordesale, of
land, &c., in Ordesale.
Release same dated 12 Feb., 35. Henry VI.
Dictionnaire Des Fiefs, Seigneuries, Cltallellenies, etc., de L'ancienne
France De Cenouilloc, (p. 237), gives: Hiliere (la) Seigneurie (Bretagne)
Sorin, 1700.
The popular acceptation is that the Hillary Family was of Scotch
origin, as appears from the following statement of Miss Lantz:
"There is a tradition that the name Hillary, associated with the
early colonization of Maryland, is derived from the mountain re-
gions of Scotland, and that its meaning is strong, brave men of the
hills. The Hillary family of Colonial Maryland is said to have de-
rived from Scottish ancestry and to have come from Yorkshire,
which lies on the Scottish border. Those of the name settled in
Calvert County at an early date, and the rent rolls of Prince George's
county record 1,090 acres, called the Three Sisters, surveyed Jan-
uary, 1683, for Thomas Hillary; 250 acres, Walter Smith; 640 acres
Hillary's orphans; 200 acres, Barruch Williams' orphans.".
However, like the Monnet family, it is likewise of French origin.
In a Directory of English and Welsh Surnames with Special American
Instances, (1) the origin is plainly given, as follows:
"Hillary, Hillery. — Bapt. 'the son of Hilary' made popular by
St. Hilary of Poitiers: Fr. S. Hilaire. Familiarized to us by Hilary
Term, from 13th (Camb) and 14th (Oxf.) Jan. to Friday and Sat-
urday before Palm Sunday. St. Helier, Jersey, represents another
Saint. Hillary Constabularius, Co. York, 1273 A.
Hillaria la Waleyse, Co. Hunts, ibid.
Illaria Purcel, T.
John Hyllary, Co. Soms., 1 Edw. Ill, Kirby's Quest, p. 194.
Hillary le Clerkes, Co. Soms., 1 Edw. Ill, Ibid, p. 208."
As a font-name common to the close of the 16th century.
Johannes Hillary, 1379, P. T. Yorks, p. 13.
1547. Married Hillary Finch and Jane Whyte: St. Dionis back
church. (London).
1593. Bapt. Hillary, sonne of Hillary Turner, draper; St. Peter,
Cornhill.
1781. Married — George Hillary and Isabella Battin; St. Geo.
Han. Sq. 1, 321.
London 1, 2: New York, 0, 4."
(1) Bardsley, (London, 1901), p. 384.
1088 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Again, in Crests of the Families of Great Britain and Ireland, ( 1 )
appears :
"Hillary. From St. Hilaire: a loc. n., France. Stephen de St.
Hillary in Rot. Obi. at Fin., K. John."
Further, in The Pronitneiation of 10,000 proper names, (2) may be
noted the correct pronunciation of the name, namely :
"Hilary hil-a-ri."
And, in LOWER'S Essays on English Surnames, (3) may be found
the statement:
"Among the English surnames which have been derived from
baptismal names are:
"Hillary."
In the General Magazine, (4) appears this inquiry:
"Hillary Family.
I should be very glad if anyone can give me any information
concerning the family of Hillary or De St. Hillary. I find the name
spelt in many ways: Hillary, Illarie, Ilery, Ylherry, Yllory, Hilleary.
Is the name Hillar derived from Hillary, as Hillary was often spelt
in the old records as Hillar? Papworth and Burke give the arms of
Hillary as belonging to a family of Hillard, of Co. Warwick, and of
Maringe Co., York: but I can find no mention of this family, nor
the source from which Papworth obtained his information. Where
can I find the pedigree of the French family of De St. Hilaire? I am
aware of the pedigrees in the Visitations of London and Norfolk.
Park Lodge, Putney,
Hillary Preston."
In Michaud's, Universelle Biographie, appear the following French
names :
"Hilaire on Hilarius, fut ele pape le 12 Nov. 461." (Long and in-
teresting account.)
"Hilaire, (Saint) eveque de Poitiers, docteur de I'Eglise, naquit
dans cette viele verse le commencement du 4e siecle. *****
mort, suivant les auteurs du Gallia Christiana, Nov. 1, 367."
"Hilairs, (Saint) eveque d'arles, naquit au commencement du
5e siecle — d'une famille illustri de I'ancienne Belgique, sur les
confins de la Lorraine at dela champagne."
"Hilaire ( Geoff roy, Saint,)."
"Hilaire, poete Latin, vivant vers le milieu du douzieme siecle."
Which ought to be sufficient of itself to satisfy anyone of its French
origin.
As indicated above, the name should properly Anglicised as "Hillary,"
but it will be found in Maryland records and elsewhere and among differ-
ent members of the Family themselves, spelled in five different ways,
namely: Hillary, Hilary, Hilleary, Hillery and Hilliary, and perhaps
more.
(1) (Edinburgh, 1805), p. 167.
(2) Mary-Stuart Mackey and Maryette-Goodwin Mackey, (New York, 1901)
p. 118.
(3) Vol. 1, p. 159.
(4) (London, 1897) No. 9, for January, Elliott Stock, 62 Paternoster Row,
p. 548.
HON. LEVI S. HILLEARY
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND
1089
THE HILLARY FAMILY 1091
The first Hillary emigrant to Maryland was THOMAS^ HILLARY,
who came in 1661, and settled in Calvert County.
(C.)
THE HILLARY LINEAGE.
1. THOMAS^ HILLARY came to Maryland in the early part of
1661. He died in 1697 and his will dated Feb., 1697, was proved July
10, 1697, (March 15) in Calvert County. The given name of his first
wife was Eleanor ; by whom he had five children. His second wife, whom
he married in 1684-5, was ELEANORS SPRIGG, widow of John^ Nut-
hall. She was the youngest child of THOMAS^ SPRIGG, the immigrant,
by his second wife. ELEANOR' NUTHALL, by whom he had four
children.
SECOND GENERATION.
i. Thomas% d. 1681, and his estate was settled by his father
in 1681.
ii. John^
^ iii. Daughter^ m. Barruch Williams and had two sons, Barruch'
and Thomas^
iv. Mary^ m. Berry.
V. Elizabeth^ m. Lyles.
vi. Prancis^ m. (.1) Wilson. Francis had three children'.
vil. Verlinda^
viii. Tabitha^
2. ix. THOMAS' JR., b. about 1685-6 in Calvert County. In 1707
he married ELEANOR, daughter of GEORGE YOUNG,
whose will was proved July 7, 1718, in which he men-
tions his wife ELIZABETH and nine children, one of
whom was "ELEANOR HILLARY."
The last three were minors of tender years in 1697.
That Thomas Hillary, the immigrant, was twice married is proven
by the fact that in 1681 his son, Thomas, was deceased and had due him
from Mr. Richard Bennett H6.
This shows Thomas Jr., was about of lawful age in 1681 and that
his father, Thomas, was either married on his arrival in the colony or soon
thereafter.
A second reason for his second marriage is: In 1697 the date of mak-
ing his will his 4 eldest children were also married and had children,
which is shown by his will, while his 3 younger children were minors of
tender years, so his son John, Mrs. Barruch Williams. Elizabeth Lyles,
and Mary Berry were by his first wife, name unknown. His 2nd mar-
riage was to Eleanor Sprigg, 1684-5, as on Nov. 17. 1707, Thomas Hil-
lary Jr., being then of age, appears as executor of his father's estate, as
per the will of his father and conveys by deeds of petition and sub-division
the tract of land, called "The Three Sisters" then lying in Prince George
County, said deed is accompanied by a plat showing John received 400 a..
1092 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Thomas 240 a., the widow 250 a. and Barruch and Thomas WilHams,
orphans. 200 a. (see. ante, p. 374). Total 1090 a. The date of the
death of the 2nd wife, Eleanor, has not been ascertained. The last seen
of her name is in that deed of subdivision. It is probable she married
a second time, hence her name is lost to the records.
The will of Thomas^ Sr., 1697, names his children in the order of
their birth in both cases, as Thomas Jr. could not take title to his lands
until he was 21 years of age, in the absence of the usual custom at 18
years by direction of the will. As appears Walter Smith was administra-
tor of the estate of Thomas Sr., Thomas Jr., being of tender years until
his Thomas' majority, thus he acted as executor ; so that at the death of
Thomas Sr., his son Thomas Jr., was only about 11 or 12 years of age.
2. THOMAS- HILLARY, (Thomas^) born prob. 1685-6 in Calvert
Co., Md. In 1698 PrincC' George Co. was created out of Calvert et al.
The plantations of his father then deceased were in Prince George Co., of
which he was Lieut. Col. of Provincial troops. He married in 1707 Elea-
nor Young (not Williams, as some think), by whom he had seven child-
ren living at the date of their father's will.
THIRD GENERATION.
i. Thomas^ b. 1708, m. Nov. 9, 1727, Sarah, daughter of
Thomas Odell and Sarah, daughter of Col. Henrj^ Ridg-
ley of Ann Arundel County. Thomas Odell, in 1697 was
a Military Oflacer in Ann Arundel County. Thomas and
Sarah Hillary had children, viz: i. Ellinor*, b. 1728;
ii. Thomas*, b. Feb. 16, 1729-30; iii. Thomas*, b. Aug. 9,
1731; iv. Sarah*, b. Nov. 10, 1733; v. Verlinda*. b. March
5, 1735.
ii. John^ m. Ann Perry and settled in Frederick County.
iii. Sarah^ m. Oct. 8, 1730, Rev. James Macgill.
iv. Eleanor^ m. Wilson (?).
3. V. WILLIAM^ b. 1717, m. about 1738, MARGARET^ b. Aug.
12, 1720, daughter of RALPff CRABB and PRISCILLA'
SPRIGG, his wife. William'' Hillary was of Prince
George and Frederick Counties, Maryland, a planter, and
large slave holder.
vi. Elizabeth^ b. Sept. 7, 1716, m. Wooton (?)
vii. Henry', b. Feb. 15, 1726, m. Elizabeth McGruder. No issue.
Thomas^ Hillary died 1728, his will proven Feb. 14. 1728. His wife,
Eleanor, as executrix, gave bond on personal estate for i250 Sterling,
with Thomas Waters and her son, Thomus^ Hillary, as security. (1).
(1) Authorities for foregoing:
(1) Liber 4, folio 551, Land Office.
(2) Baldwin Wills, pages 32, 207.
(3) Inventory and Accounts 1704.
(4) Same, Land Office, Md.
(5) See Crabb record.
(6) Liber 17, Testamentary Proceedings, Annapolis, Md.
(Authorities continued on p. 1095.)
JOHN FRANCIS HILLEARY (1873-1909)
ONLY SON OF HON. LEVI S. HILLEARY
CUMBERLAND, MARYLAND
1093
THE HILLARY FAMILY 1095
3. WILLIAM' HILLARY, (T.homas\ Thomas') by his wife, MAR-
GARET CRABB, had seven children, viz:
FOURTH GENERATION.
i. William\ b. 1738-9, died probably in Prince William County,
Virginia.
4. ii. RALPH' CRABB, b. Dec. 2, 1740, died Oct. 2, 1823, m. March
9, 1760, Mary Beall, who was b. 1746 and died April 9,
1822.
5. iii. JEREMIAH*, b. 1762, m. (1) Dec. 21, 1786, Ann Clary; m.
(2) July 16, 1796, Mary Cordroy; m. (3) Hester Sla-
gle. (?).
iv. Tilghman*.
6. V. ANN^ b. 1748, June 11; died Sept. 2, 1833, m. ABRAHAM
MONNETT, b. March 16, 1748, d. Dec. 7, 1810. In 1802
with her husband she emigrated from Hampshire
County, Virginia, to Ohio and settled in Ross County,
subsequently making a home in Pickaway County. (See
ABRAHAM* MONNETT Lineage, ante, p. 1012)
vi. Elizabeth*.
vii. Sarah*, (Sally).
4. RALPH* CRABB HILLARY, (William\ Thomas-, Thomas')
and Mary Beall, his wife, had children, viz:
FIFTH GENERATION,
i. Eleanor,
ii. Ann^ b. Jan. 5, 1770, d. Jan. 8, 1844, m. June 20, 1799, John
Scott. No issue,
iii. William^ b. March 22, 1768, d. Oct. 6, 1824, m. Sept. 15,
1791, Margaret Perry and had issue: i. Joseph" Perry;
ii. Matilda Ann", m. Fechtig; and iii. Ralph" Crabb;
who died in infancy,
iv. Levi^ b. 1773, d. 1856. He married and had a son Levi",
who lived in Cumberland County, Maryland.
The following letter from Mr. Levi S. Hilleary is appended because
of its evidentiary character:
"The name Hilleary should be spelled with an "e." My An-
cestor, great grandfather William, was born March. 22nd, 1768. Died
Oct. 6th, 1824. Married Margaret Perry. Sept. 15th, 1791. Issue, three
children, viz: Joseph Perry (my grandfather) Matilda Ann (mar-
ried Jacob Fechtig) & Ralph Crabb, who died in infancy. The above
William Hilleary's father was Ralph Hilleary, born Dec. 2nd,
1740, Died Oct. 2nd, 1823. Married Mary Beall, March 9th, 1760?
Issue: Four children, viz: Eleanor, Ann, William & Levi. This Ann
married John Scott, no issue. She was born Jan. 5th, 1770, died
Jan. 8th, 1844. The Jeremiah Hilleary of whom we have record was
a younger brother of the above Ralph. There was a family quarrel
(7) Liber 1 of executors bonds. Prince George Co. The fact of Thomas'
Hillary being one of his mothers' sureties would indicate he was of age Feb.
14, 1728, and further proves the date of the marriage of his parents.
(8) Much dispute has been had among Maryland genealogists as to who
was the wife of Thomas^ Hillary. As stated above she was Eleanor Young,
daughter of George Young and his wife, Elizabeth. The proof exists in the
following: The will of George Young, proven July 7, 1718, is of record (Liber
N. B. folio 613) and it mentions his wife Elizabeth, then living, and his nine
children, one of whom was "Eleanor Hillary." This effectually disposes of the
argument. — ( Boogher ) .
1096 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
and Jeremiah married and went to Ohio. He had a daughter who
married a man named Hall, issue a son, viz. Jeremiah Hall. Ralph
Hilleary had at least two sisters & two brothers, viz: Betsey & Sallie
& Tilghman & the above Jeremiah."
It is with mtich pleasure and satisfaction that a few words are included
here concerning- Hon. Levi S. Hilleary of Cumberland, Maryland, by
whom the foregoing letter was written and a likeness of whom, together
with that of his son, John Francis Hilleary, appear upon the accompany-
ing pages. He has taken an unusual interest in this compilation and has
aided the same in many ways. He is very proud of the Hilleary name
and ancestry. He is a prominent business man of Cumberland, Maryland,
and has accumulated a great deal of property and had a striking financial
career. He is a most interesting character, being possessed of a strong
personality. The great sorrow he had to bear was in the death of his only
son, John Francis Hilleary, born November 15, 1873, who was a young
man of exceptional character and attainments and who had entered upon
a most promising career. In 1892 he had secured the decree of B. S. from
the Villanova College and in 1898 that of M. E. from Cornell University.
He died July 31, 1909, and in testimony of his career and achievements, a
unique and lasting memorial, the granite shaft which appears in illustra-
tion, was erected to his memory. He was the last of this branch of the
family and his father justly mourned his departure and endures a con-
tinuing sorrow.
5. JEREMIAH^ HILLARY, (William^ Thomas^ Thomas^) accom-
panied his sister, ANN* HILLARY, and her husband, ABRAHAM*
MONNETT to Ohio and settled in Pickaway County. By his wife, Hes-
ter Slagle, he had children, to-wit:
FIFTH GENERATION.
i. Joseph", m. Sarah Parker.
,ii. John^ m. Coontz and had two sons, John" C. and Levi".
iii. Hester, m. James Hall, who was a merchant in Adelphi,
Ross County, Ohio, by whom she had son Jeremiah",
whose daughter, Mrs. Hettie' Bostwick, lived in Circle-
ville, Ohio.
In connection with the foregoing it is interesting to note that an
old history of Pickaway County, Ohio, contains a biographical account of
Burr H. Bostwick, who was born in 1868, and died in 1894, and who
married in 18. ., Hattie A. Hall, a daughter of Jeremiah Hall, formerly a
well known attorney of Circleville, Ohio, and who came there from Adel-
phi. The latter was a grandson of Jeremiah Hillary who came to Ohio
in 1802 as before commented upon.
u
<
Pi
z
a:
> .
<
O
XVII.
THE MARIARTE FAMILY
HE many interesting g-enealog-ical items presented in this
Volume would really not be complete without empha-
sizing: an ancestral connection, running back to the
"Emerald Isle."
(A.)
Undoubtedly the name "Mariarte" is the straight
English spelling and translation of the name, but giv-
ing it the correct Irish flavor, it is probably Moriarty.
The Coat of Arms and Crest.
Moriarty, Ambrose Irving, Lieut. U. S. A., of Putnam, Con., (son
of Michael Moriarty, b. at Valentis Island, Ireland, 13 Sept., 1833, by
Emma, his wife, daughter of Thomas Seaton, of Osset, Yorkshire, Eng-
land.)
Born at Putnam, 5th Nov., 1863, 2nd Lieut., 9th U. S. Infantry; re-
tired for disability incident to the service, 6th June, 1898.
Arms.
Argent, an eagle displayed sable.
Crest.
An arm embowed in armour holding a dagger, the blade environed
with a serpent.
Res. Putnam, Conn. (1),
(B.)
Professor EDWARD^ MARIARTE appears to have been the first
of the Family in Maryland. He settled in Ann Arundale County, where
he died in 1688, leaving a will, dated Nov. 26, 1687, proved June 4, 1688.
It names sons Daniel and Edward, not 21 then, and wills them, 170 acre
tract, "Friends Choice;" also, daughter MARGARET, Elizabeth and
Rachel, as well as wife, HONOR. (2).
His widow, Honor^ Mariarte, died in 1701, leaving a will, dated
March 5, 1701, proved April 25th, 1701. It names the same children, in-
cluding daughter, MARGARET, and devises real estate and bequeaths
personalty. (3).
(1) Matthew's American Armoury and Blue Book, page 349.
(2) The Maryland Calender of Wills Baldwin, Vol. II, page 32.
(3) Id. Auth: Vol. II, page 207.
1099
1100 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Elizabeth Levett of Prince George County, a widow, died in 1730,
leaving a will, dated September 22, 1725, and proved December 5, 1730.
It names a son, three daughters and my "brother, Daniel Mariarte and
my sister, MARGARET SPRIGG, a ring each." (1).
This authority makes the following comment: "The testatrix was
evidently the daughter of Edward and Honor Mariarte of Anne Arundale
County, who died, respectively, in 1688 and 1701. Mrs. Levett's sister,
Maigaret Sprigg, would seem to have been the wife of Col. Thomas
Sprigg of Prince George County. This last assumption was subsequently
established. (2) .
"18 Aug. 1703, Account of Daniel Mariarte of Anne Arundale Co.,
Executor of Honor Mariarte, late deceased — (among other items) "a
legacy to Margaret, sister to accountant and wife of Thomas Sprigg, Jr.,"
etc.
Not much is known of the ancestry of Edward^ Mariarte, but un-
doubtedly he came from Ireland and his name was but an indiflferent
spelling of the Irish "Moriarty." To Miss L. E. Moriarty of 35 Manor
Park, Lee, London, S. E., the author is indebted for some valuable sug-
gestions. She writes :
"I have no record of an Edward Moriarty of that date in Ameri-
ca— A Moriarty did marry an Honora O'Brien, because in 1729
Michael Moriarty of Ballymacalla, Co. Clare, left a legacy to their
son Michael. There were six brothers: Thomas, d. 1719; Michael, d.
1719; Richard, Daniel. I do not know the names of the other 2, and
have been unable to trace any of their descendants. Edward and
Honor or Honora were both Moriarty names, circa 1700; Moriarty's
were mixed up with O'Briens, Trants, McMahons, Stackpoles, Goulds,
etc., some of whom were certainly in the West Indes before 1700.
Moriartys were chiefs in Kelly very far back and are mentioned in
the "Annals of the Four Masters." Nehemiah Moriarty has bk.
of Cloyne 1149.
They owned a great deal of land around the Lakes of Killar-
ney and other parts of Kerry up to the time of Cromwell's Confisca-
tions, when some were transplanted to Co. Clare, and I suppose
some of them more energetic in spirit then went abroad. In 1660 a
Moriarty was Professor at the Royal College at Lisbon; another was
soldiering in the Spanish Netherlands."
"Thank you very much for the abstracts of the two old Mor-
iarty Wills. This Edward M. named his eldest son Daniel (a very
common Moriarty name) but I have found that in the old Irish fami-
lies the eldest son was almost invariably called after his Grandfather;
therefore, Edward was in all probability the son of a Daniel Mor-
iarity. The Book of Survey & Distribution, in the Public Record
Office, Dublin, gives the following notes of forfeited lands under
the Cromwellian Settlement, 1657, Co. Kerry, Barony of Corkaguiny
Ballyn a County Parish. Daniel Moriarty forfeited Gurteens & Ar-
drinane to Chidley Coote & Sir T. Jones.
1) Maryland Historical Magazine, Vol. 1, page 381, "Maryland Gleanings in
England.
(2) Maryland Historical Magazine, Vol. II, page 179.
THE MARIARTE FAMILY 1101
Barony of Trughanachmy, Killtallagh Parish. Daniel McOwen
Morairty forfeited Ballingambone to John Godfrey & Sir T. Jones.
Of course this only names the head of the family. These were
both large owners. Edward might have been a son of one of these
Daniels; the second, most likely, was the celebrated man of Castle-
drum. Richard was a very usual Moriarty name until last century.
Bishop Denis Moriarty, of Kerry, in his will dated 1735, names Rich-
ard Moriarty of Dingle as one of his Executors. There was a
Thomas Moriarty of Dingle, Will dated 1724, who had a large family,
and called his fourth son, Edward. This Edward married Ellen,
Dau. of Timothy Moriarty, who being left a widow, afterwards mar-
ried an O'Sullivan. Many later Moriarty families have an Edward
but it is not exactly a Moriarty name.
In 1601 Pardons (for political offences) were granted to Edw.
McMoriertaghage (junior) and Edw. McDonogh Moriertie."
Mr. A. M. Rowan of Princes Quay, Tralee, Ireland, also writes:
"Many of the same name left Ireland for America and Spain in
or about 1638. Edward and Honor are now family names of Mor-
iartys of Kerry. In Kerry the name is spelt in many different
fashions according to the accent of those who pronounced: Mac Mor-
lartie — Dermot~o-Dingle of Ballinacortry— Glut— Donnell Mac Moir —
taghe — alia Moriortaghe of Castle Drum (afterwards belonging to
Rowan's, are all mentioned in Depositions regarding rebellion 1642,
as are Capt. Donnell McMortogh of Castle Drum. Owen Mac Mor-
iarty of Castle Drum, Dermot o'Dingle O'Moriarty, Owen Mac Mor-
iarty of Killdrum, being the same individuals by different spelling
of names. These people were banished, i. e. left the County, with
many others of their name."
XVIII.
THE CRABB FAMILY
ARVLAXD genealogists have had many puzzles to solve
in attempting to analyze the names and origins of the
early settlers who come before the £lose of the Seven-
teenth Century. Among them was HENRY CRABB,
who came in 1665. However the old English spelling
of the name was CRABBE.
(A.)
"Crabb, Crabbe, — Local, at the crab-tree. In England, as early as
1273. (1) This with "Crabtree" is a Yorkshire family.
"Crab. Anglo-Saxon, Creba : German Krappe: Deutch Krabb:
Flemish, Crab, Crabbe ; personal name (A crab). (2).
In New England three immigrants of the name Crabb or Crabbe.
appeared before 1650: (1) Henry of Boston, married Jan. 1, 1658,
Hannah, daughter of Thomas Emmons and had among others. Samuel :
(2) John of Dorchester, appearing in town record 1632, removed some-
where else soon after; and (3) Richard of Wethersfield, 1639 to 1643;
removed to Stamford and in 1655. was of Greenwich.
Crabb.
With reference to the origin of the Crabb Family, the Dictionary of
Biographical Reference, (Philips, Lawrence B., p. 291) gives:
Pierre Crabbe, Flemish Franciscan Compiler; 1470-1554.
This indicates a French ancestry, — also from the same authority.
George Crabbe. English pcet and preacher, 1754-1832.
A recently published biography of the latter, who was a famous lit-
erary man of his day, (George Crabbe and His Times by Rene Huchon —
which, by the way, is a delightful book of its kind), presents some addi-
tional light (pp. 4 et seq) :
"The southern part of the county of Norfolk (England) seems
to have been their (Crabbe) favourite residence; at the end of the
seventeenth century the Crabbes probablj' lived in the little parish
of Seething, a few miles north of Bungay, and thence, it may be,
(1) Dictionary of English, etc., Surnames, with Special American Instances,
by Bardsley, page 212.
(2) British Family Names, by H. Barber, page 122.
1102
REVEREND GEORGE CRABBE (1754-1832)
SCHOLAR AND POET. MOST EMINENT REPRESENTATIVE
OF THE CRABB FAMILY
1103
THE CRABB FAMILY iM
Robert Crabbe, the poet's grandfather moved when he settled at Aid-
borough. Here he gained a modest but honourable position; on
April 5th, 1732, he was appointed Collector of Customs. * * *
death carried him off, when he was probably still young, on Sep-
tember 5th, 1734"
The parish register of Aldborough mentions an "Elizabeth
Crabbe, wife of late to Mr. Robert Crabbe, etc. d. 1721, age 32 years.
His second wife was Rachel, d. 1765 and his children were two:
Mary and George, the poet's grandfather.
George Crabbe (the poet) belonged to a family which was too
obscure to posess a history. It does not figure in any of the vol-
uminous genealogical repertories in which the aristocracy and even
the middle class have carefully inscribed their annals; and it would
be lost labour to try to find a possible ancestor for our poet among
the numerous "Crabbes" or "Crabt/ " of whom the archives of the
Middle Ages bear traces. These researches, however, cannot be
abandoned without a feeling of regret: it would be so tempting to
identify Crabbe "the most Dutch of the English poets" with one of
the descendants of John Crabbe , Flemish adventurer and pirate, an
adept in plundering the subjects of Edward II., high-born ladies and
Gascon traders alike. Would not the origin of his talent be better
accounted for in this way? We might indulge in the supposition
that among the numerous Flemish craftsmen who settled in England
during the Middle Ages there happened to be a son or a nephew of
the pirate; him we should prove to be the ancestor of the William,
Thomas, or John Crabbe so often mentioned in the history of Nor-
folk among the burgesses of Norwich or the inhabitants of the vil-
lage of Kimberley, and we should have the satisfaction of throwing
some light on the obscure origins of the poet's family.
The two spellings Crabbe and Crabs were used indifferently as
in Flemish and Middle English. In a letter written on November
7th, 1822, the sculptor Chantrey regretted the presence of two use-
less letters at the end of his friend's name. "Many a letter," he
says, "you must write weekly to friends who admire and esteem you,
and the two superflous letters at the end of your name have been as
often repeated as would have enabled you to compose a poem as long
and enduring as your Borough. Think my dear Friend, what a noble
work we have lost by so many Be's" And Crabbe replies, in a letter
the original of which is in the British Museum, that he cannot in
fact account for this whim of one of his ancestors."
To this Seething parish and Alborough, Crabbe Family belonged,
of the name, Robert, Edmund, Caroline, Elizabeth, George, John,
Rachel, Mary, William, Sarah and Thomas Crabb, which may be sug-
gestive in a further search for the ancestry of Henry^ Crabb, follow-
ing, emigrant to Maryland."
(B.)
CRABB LINEAGE.
L HENRY^ CRABB, emigrated to Maryland in 1665. The name
of his wife is unknown. He had one son.
SECOND GENERATION.
2. i. RALPH^ b. 1694, in Calvert County, m. Aug. 26, (Aug.
22) 1716, PRISCILLA^ daughter of THOMAS^ SPRIGG
and MARGARET^' MARIARTB, his wife. (See these
families, ante.) His Will was proved March 8, 1734.
1106 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
2. RALPH^ CRABB, (Henry') by his wife, PRISCILLA^ SPRIGG,
had eight children, viz:
THIRD GENERATION.
i. Sarah^ b. Oct., 1717, m. Robert Magruder.
ii. Thomas', b. April 21, 1719.
3. iii. MARGARET^ b. Aug. 12, 1720, d. after 1790, m. circa
1738, WILLIAM' HILLARY, b. 1717, d. after 1780.
(See THE HILLARY FAMILY, ante.)
iv. Henry' Wright, b. Jan. 16, 1722, m. Ann Snowden.
V. Ralph', b. Sept. 29, 1724.
vi, Eleanor', b. Sept. 20, 1726.
vii. Jeremiah', b. Oct., 1728.
viii. John', b. June 15, 1731.
Ralph Crabb, Sr., died 1734. His will proven March 8, 1734; refer-
ence is had to his wife Priscilla and the above eight children. (1).
(C.)
It now becomes important to show that MARGARET^, daughter of
RALPHS CRABB, was, beyond any question, the wife of WILLIAM^
HILLARY. The facts, appearing before the record was discovered,
were, that; a deed upon record in Hampshire County, Va., (ante, p. 502)
contained the proof that Rev. JEREMIAH^ MONNETT had a middle
name "CRABB" which was unknown to his descendants in Ohio, as he
never employed a middle name. The language in the deed is "Abraham
Monnett and Ann, his wife, and JEREMIAH CRABB, their son."
RALPH=^ CRABB, had a son, JEREMIAH^ CRABB, who served in the
Revolution. WILLIAM^ HILLARY had a son named RALPH* CRABB
HILLARY and a son named JEREMIAH*. Then, when ANN* HIL-
LARY married ABRAHAM* MONNETT, they named their son JERE-
MIAH^ CRABB( presumably after his uncle JEREMIAH* HILLARY,
or great-uncle JEREMIAH^ CRABB. Again, their daughter MAR-
GARET'^ was probably named after Margaret^ Crabb, her grandmother.
Proof that MARGARET^ daughter of Ralph- Crabb (Henry') was
the wife of WILLIAM^ HILLARY, (Thomas\ Thomas').
Extracts from deeds, etc., on record in the Land Records of Freder-
ick County, Md., the copies of which regularly certified to by Mr. Samuel
(1) Authorities for foregoing:
(1) Liber 9, folio 21, Land Office, Md.
(2) See Sprigg records.
(3) Queen Ann Parish.
(4) See Hillary records.
(5) Snowden Genealogy by Boogher.
(6) Liber 2, folio 225, Prince George County, Md.
— (Boogher).
THE CRABB FAMILY 1107
T. Hoffman, Clerk of the Circuit Court for Frederick County, Md., under
date of December 21, A. D., 1907, are in possession of the compiler:
(1) DEED THOMAS^ HILLEARY TO WILLIAM' HILLEARY.
Recorded at request of William Hilleary, Dec. 3, 1754.
"Thomas Hilleary, of Prince George's County and Province of
Maryland, Gent.," granted, etc., "unto my loving brother William
Hilleary of the County and Province aforesaid," Consideration "five
shillings sterling money." Tract of land in Frederick County,
called "Sugar Loaf,' containing eighty acres. Warranty clause.
Executed by Thomas Hilleary" Nov. 30, 1754, in presence of Morda.
Jacob and Thos. Williams. Deed endorsed as follows: "Rec'd the
sum of five shillings sterling money of William Hilleary, being the
consideration money within mentioned this thirteenth day of No-
vember, Anno Dom, 1754. Witness Morda. Jacob, (Signed) Thos.
Hilleary. Acknowledged by Thomas Hilleary Nov. 30, 1754. "prem-
ises to be the right and title of his brother, the within mentioned
William Hilleary." Separate examination of wife, as "same day
came Sarah, wife of the within named Thomas Hilleary, etc." and
release of Dower, Further endorsement, "December the 3rd, 1754, Re-
ceived from William Hilleary three shillings and two pence half
penny sterling as an alienation fine on the within mentioned eighty
acres of land by order of Edward Loyd, Esqr. Agent of the Right
Honorable the Lord Proprietor of Maryland, Pr. Jno. Darnell."
(Liber E. Folio 611.)
(2) DEED WILLIAM^ HILLERY TO RICHARD HENDERSON.
Recorded at request of Richard Henderson, Feb. 18, 1765. "Wil-
liam Hillery, of Frederick County and Province of Maryland,
Planter," granted, etc., to Richard Henderson of Prince Georges
County." Consideration "Two hundred and twenty pounds current
money." Tract of land in Frederick County, called "Resurvey of
Sugar Loaf," containing three hundred and ten acres. Warranty
clause. Executed by "William Hillery" same date, in presence of
John Darnall, and Chris. Edelen. Receipt for "Two hundred and
twenty pounds current money," Acknowledged by William Hillery.
No wife joins. Alienation fee of twelve shillings and five pence
noted. (Liber J, folio 1044.)
(3) DEED WILLIAM^ HILLERY TO RALPH^ CRABB HILLERY.
Recorded at the request of Ralph Crabb Hillery, Feb. 18, 1765.
"William Hillery of Frederick County in the Province of Maryland,
Planter," granted, etc. Consideration of five shillings and "in con-
sideration of love, affection & good will which I have and bear unto
my well beloved son Ralph Crabb Hillery of the same County and
Province afsd." Tract of land called "Resurvey on the Sugar Loaf,
the whole resurvey containing two hundred and thirty acres," (part)
containing One hundred acres of land. Executed by "William Hill-
ery," Feb. 4, 1765, in the presence of Thos. Darnell and John Darnfell.
On deed appears an endorsement "February 4th, 1765. Then re-
ceived the within mentioned, five shillings being the consideration
money, etc." and same date, "Then came William Hillery and ack-
nowledged the within deed of givesst," etc. Alienation fine of "four
shillings sterling, noted," (Liber J. Folio 1043.)
(4) DEED OF TRUST WILLI AM= HILLERY TO RICHARD HEN-
DERSON.
Recorded at request of Richard Henderson, Feb. 18, 1765. "Wil-
liam Hillery of Frederick County & Province of Maryland, Planter,"
1108 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
to "Richard Henderson of Prince Georges County & Province afore-
said, Merchant." Recital: "Whereas the said William Hillery in
Right of his wife Margaret Hilleary formerly Margaret Crabb, daugh-
ter of Ralph Crabb and his wife is entitled as well to part of the per-
sonal Estate of her said Fatner as also to part of the personal estate
of her said mother by devises and Bequests in their last Wills and as
one of their Representatives." Consideration of "five shillings ster-
ling." Granted. "All the personal estate, goods, chattels & effects
and things Legacies and distribution shares that he the said William
Hillery in right of his wife Margaret or that he the said William
Hilleary & Margaret his wife, or either of them are entitled unto or
rightfully may claim for or on account of the said Margaret being
Legatee of her said Father and Mother or either of them." "Upon
Special Trust." Executed by "William Hilleary" on same date, in
presence of John Darnall and Chrisr. Edelen. Acknowledged by
William Hilleary. No wife signs. (Liber J. Folio 1046.)
XIX.
THE WILLIAMS FAMILY
INCE the first ISAAC^ MONNET, Huguenot refugee
and immigrant to Maryland married there ELIZA-
BETH, daughter of WILLIAM WILLIAMS and
Sarah, his wife, this ancestral connection deserves some
elaboration. Many of the name were emigrants to
Maryland, but WILLIAM WILLIAMS was there
long before 1700 and probably came direct from Eng-
land.
(A.)
"Williams, Williamson, Willyams, William — Bapt. 'the son of Wil-
liam.' " For nearly eight centuries William and John have raced for
first place in popularity. Legion is the name of their ofifspring, and to
furnish instances would be absurd."
In England, first as "Wilhelm," in 1379, originally "Guillaume" in
French. Flemish refugees to London in 1618.
Without any particular proof to support it, for the Williams Family
in England is as numerous, as the entries show, as the Autumn leaves,
the following is recorded as a conjectural lineage, for note the occurrence
of William Williams in each generation.
1. William Williams. Esq., of Cochwielan, m. Lowry, dau. of Henry
Salusbury, Esq., of Slaurhaidr, living in time of Edward IV and had issue,
among whom,
2. William Williams, and the eldest son of the latter was :
3. William Williams, Esq., of Cochwielan, who m. Dowthy, dau. of
Sir William Griffith, of Peurliyn Kent. By whom he had among others :
4. William Williams, Esq., of Cochwielan, sheriff of Carnarvouslure
in 1592.
A daughter of the latter, Ellen, married Sir. William Williams of
Voenol, Bart.
And so on, ad infinitum, but "William Williams" in every generation.
The Williams armorial bearings were :
ARMS: Gules, a chevron, ermine, between three Saracens' heads,
coupled at the shoulders, ppr.
CREST : A stag's head, cabossed arg.
MOTTO : Nee temere nee timide.
1109
1110 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
(B.)
To this family belonged William Williams, the immigrant of Calvert
County, Maryland. It would be a genealogical problem beyond either
the ability or resources of the compiler to attempt to establish his ances-
tral lineage, for the name is too common and there were too many of the
name who emigrated to Maryland. The name of his wife, Sarah, is like-
wise unknown. These were the parents of Isaac's wife, Elizabeth Mon-
nett.
XX.
THE OSBORN FAMILY
HE wife of ISAAC^ MONNETT, of Calvert County,
Maryland, was ELIZABETH OSBORNE. The final
"e" bears no significance whatever ; it is and always
has been used indiscriminately. Again, the emigrants
of the name to Maryland were as innumerable, almost
as the sands of the seashore, but not quite so difficult of
identification as the preceding Williams Family.
"Osborne, Osborne, Osburn, Osbourne — Bapt. 'the
son of Osbern ;' a favorite personal name in the heriditary surname period.
It is scarcely ever used now at the front, but flourishes strongly as a sur-
name." (T).
"Osborne Norse, AS — Bjorn" (the gods' bear); Danish, Osborn ;
Norman — French, Osbern; personal name. (2).
It can be traced to Oseberne, (England), as far back as 1293. (1).
The first of the name in New England were Christopher of Dux-
bury, 1638, Matthew of Weymouth, 1637, Thomas of Charleston, 1644,
and William of Hingham, 1635 (3).
Two Osborn families are of the Peerage in England. (1) Descend-
ants of Richard Osborn of Tyld Hall, through his son, Peter, who lived
in 1576. Their grant of arms in 1662 was:
ARMS: Arg., a bend, between two lions, rampant, sa.
CREST: A lion's head erased, arg., ducally crowned, or.
MOTTO : Quantum in rebus mane.
(2) Descendants of Richard Osborne of Ballytaylor, created a Bar-
onet of Ireland in 1629. Their grant of arms in 1629 was :
ARMS: Gules on a fesse or cottised argent, two formations ppr. ;
over all a bend of the third.
CREST: A sea-lion, sejant, ppr., holding a trident sa., headed or.
MOTTO : Pax in bello.
To this family belonged Elizabeth Osborn of Calvert County, Mary-
land (see ante page 351), who married Isaac^ {William^, Isaac^ Mon-
nctt), but it has been impossible to establish her ancestral lineage complete,
although it is believed that her father was Thomas Osborn and that he in
turn was the son of Thomas Osborn, the immigrant to Calvert County,
Maryland.
(1) Dictionary of English, etc.. Surnames, with Special American instances,
by Beardsley, p. 573.
(2) British Family Names, by H. Barber, p. 208.
(3) Pioneers of Massachusetts, by Pope, p. 336.
IIU
XXI.
THE BURRELL FAMILY
LAGLE descendants, through the intermarriages of the
children of ABRAHAM* MONNETT and the children
of JACOB^ SLAGLE, in old Hampshire County, Vir-
ginia, are likewise descendants of the Burrell immi-
grants, who settled in Maryland before Seventeen hun-
dred. JACOBS SLAGLE married HANNAH BUR-
RELL, daughter of FRANCIS BURRELL, as here-
after noted.
This is an English Lineage.
(A.)
Arms:
Vert. Three plain shields (2 & 1) argent. Each bearing a bordure
engrailed or.
Crest :
A naked arm embowed proper holding a branch of laurel vert.
Motto :
Sub libertate, quietem.
(Translation) with Freedom, Peace.
(B.)
This is an old English family and the immigrants came from old Eng-
land to New England, and then to Maryland Colony. They probably
settled in New England first and then emigrated to Maryland Colony.
The following appears in a valuable compilation entitled "Pioneers of
Massachusetts," page 82 :
Burrell, Burrill, Burwell, George Sen., Lynn, in Es. Court, 1637,
propr. 1638.
Will date Oct. 18, 1653, prob. 21 (4) 1653; sons, FRANCIS,
JOHN AND GEORGE; FRANCIS, child; Ann Burt, in her will calls
FRANCIS BURRILL her brother. Anne Burrell, widow, d. in Boston
3, Aug., 1659.
Note, In Boston. Eng., Jan. 12, 1626, George Burrell, of Boston,
ae. 26, and Mary Cooper of Appley. ae. 20, were licensed to marry (1).
(1) "Pioneers of Massachusetts'" by Pope, page 82
1112
BURRELL COAT OF ARMS
1113
THE BURRELL FAMILY 1115
"Silverdale Road, Oxton, S'head, 21, 1809.
BURRELL PEDIGREE:
I have pleasure in sending you coats of arms, crests and
mottoes:
The Burrells were originally of Northumberland and were dis-
tributed somewhat as under
Devonshire, 1326, Randolphus of Woodland.
Sussex, 1509, Ralf of Cuckfield.
Kent, 1684, Peter from whom the Peerage and the Barts.
Lincoln, 1600, Richard of Dowsby.
Yorkshire, 1663, William.
London, 1580, John.
I will write to friends interested in the Burrell pedigree in
France, if you can give me more particulars.
Yours faithfully, D. D. Burrell."
(C.)
BURRELL LINEAGE.
In searching' for the ancestry of Hannah Burrell, wife of JACOB'''
SLAGLE of Hampshire County, Virginia, long before and till 1800, and
whom she married in Frederick County, Maryland, about 1775 or 80; she
was clearly a daughter of Francis Burrell of that and Washington County,
who had the survey of 1742 (see ante, p. 406). He was called both
Francis Jr. and Sr., in the records and was undoubtedly the son of Peter
Burrell, b. Sept. 8th, 1710, the son of Francis Burrell and Jane, his wife,
of Prince George County, Maryland (see ante, p. 392). Peter died in
Frederick County in 1751 and Francis was a creditor of his estate (.y^^,
ante, p. 401). A son of Francis, named Richard, left a will there, naming
sons, Peter, Richard, Francis, Benjamin, et al., (see ante, p. 407), and,
later, about 1800, the brothers of Hannah (Burrell) Slagle, Francis, Ben-
jamin and John appear in Cumberland, Maryland.
Undoubtedly these were all descendants of Robert^ Burle (Burrell)
and his son, Stephen- of Anne Arundel County, (see ante, p. 370).
XXII.
THE HELLEN FAMILY
ESCENDANTS of ISAAC MONNETT and wife,
ELIZABETH OSBORNE, through their son ISAAC*
MONNETT and wife, ANN HELLEN, are most
naturally interested in this and the PATTISON fami-
lies. The lineage here is quite complete, but the bio-
graphical items are few. However, there is much re-
ward in store, for the searching genealogist of the fu-
ture, in this direction.
1. DAVID^ HELLEN married SUSANNAH and had children, viz:
SECOND GENERATION.
2. i. JAMES^ b. Dec. 27, 1688, m. ANN.
ii. Penelope,^ b. Jan. 22, 1688.
2. JAMES- HELLEN, (David') and ANN, his wife, had children,
viz:
THIRD GENERATION.
3. i. PETER^ b. Aug. 14, 1728, m. March 14, 1746, PENELOPE,
b. Nov. 24, 1724, daughter of JAMES PATTISON.
3. PETERS HELLEN, (James', David') and PENELOPE PATTI-
SON, his wife, had children :
FOURTH GENERATION.
i. Ann^ b. Jan. 14, 1749-50^ m. Isaac^ Monnett, (Isaac,
William', Isaac") on February 9, 1768.
There was also a Peter Hellen who m. Nov. 24, 1726, Jane Parran.
In this connection, refer to pp. 371 and 981 (ante).
1116
XXIII.
LAKE AND BIRD FAMILIES
RCHIBALD LAKE was born about the year 1728 in
England, and being a seafaring man removed to New
Foundland, where he was employed in the fisheries,
which at that time were very profitable. He married in
1762, Mary Bird of London, (b. 1742 at Bristol) but
still remained in New Foundland, pursuing his avoca-
tion as th^ strict observance of Lent in Catholic Europe
created a great demand for fish until that place came
into the possession of the French, when he moved his family to New
York and worked in the ship yard. During the Revolutionary War, when
General Washington evacuated the city of New York, the Lake family
followed the army up North River where Mrs. Lake served as Matron.
Mr. Lake was appointed a deputy commissary to the hospital and ranged
the country adjacent in search of provisions for the sick. More than once
did Mrs. Lake receive the personal thanks of General Washington in rec-
ognition of her valuable services.
After the army was disbanded Mr. and Mrs. Lake returned to New
York. After the war shipbuilding being a poor business and Mr. Lake,
accidentally hearing of the Marietta Colony, decided to emigrate to the
West. Accordingly, in 1789, he removed to Marietta. The Spring after
their arrival the smallpox broke out, and during the terrible pestilence
Mrs. Lake heroically served as nurse, and her superior knowledge of the
art of nursing, in all probability saved many a valuable life.
Probably one of the first Sunday schools in America was taught by
her in 1791 at Campus Martins ; being early converted she felt it to be her
duty to care for the souls as well as the bodies of those with whom she
was wont to be associated. She collected in her little room on Sabbath
afternoons the children who were led to indulge in all sorts of amuse-
ments upon the Holy Day. After the conclusion of the service by Rev.
Mr. Story she held Sunday school, giving the youth instruction from the
Bible and the Westminister Catechism. She was peculiarly adapted to
impart religious instruction to the children and hence her work was
crowned with merited success. April 27, 1794, the Lake family became
residents of Rainbow and settled on a fine farm, which became the "Lake
1117
1118 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Homestead," Rainbow Settlement, Washington Co., Ohio. Mrs. Mary
Lake died in 1796 and Archibald Lake died in 1798, aged 70 years. Their
children are as follows : George ; James ; Thomas ; ANDREW- (of whom
see account hereafter) ; William, Sally and Margaret Lake.
From the Biographical and Historical Memoirs of the Early Pioneers,
Settlers of Ohio, by S. P. Hildreth, M. D., the following was copied:
2. ANDREW^ LAKE, son of Archibald and Mary (Bird) Lake, m.
Sarah Goss and had ten children, and among them a daughter, Sarah
Lake, who married ISAAC" MONETT, (Benjamin^ Isaac*, Isaac\ Wil-
liam^, Isaac^) July 31, 1838, at Marietta, Ohio, {see ante, p. 641) and
this is the ancestral lineage of Andrew'^ Lake Monett, {ante, page 1009).
XXIV.
THE CALDWELL FAMILY
HE old County History of Pickaway County, Ohio, is
authority for the statement that the Caldwell Family is
of Scotch ancestry anc' was founded in Ohio in its early
settlement.
Alexander Caldwell, a younger son, was born in
Pickaway County in 1812.
On account of the intimate relationship which ex-
isted in the first half of the Nineteenth Century be-
tween the Monnets and Caldwells, who were not only related by blood
and marriage, but were also neighbors in Pickaway and Ross Counties of
that State, this book would not be complete without the inclusion of some
items concerning the latter family.
JOHN CALDWELL,
seventh child of William and Jane (Moore) Caldwell, was born in
Huntingdon county, Pennsylvania, February 5, 1800. His parents
were natives of the same country, but of Irish ancestry, and emi-
grated from Pennsylvania to Ohio, with their family, in October,
1808, locating, first, about a mile west of Kingston, on the old Lan-
caster road. In March, 1809, Mr. Caldwell removed to Pickaway
township and settled on the west half of section fifteen, where he
resided until his death, March 21, 1815, aged fifty-two years. Mrs.
Caldwell died September 1, 1823. They were among the early
members of the Mount Pleasant Presbyterian church, in Ross county,
of which Mr. Caldwell was eelcted a ruling elder, and ordained to
that office August 7, 1811. Their children, besides John, with the
dates of their birth, were as follows: James and David, twins,
born July 28, 1787; Robert, born January 25, 1790; Samuel, born
June 14, 1792; William, born August 29, 1794; Elizabeth (Mrs. Elias
Benton), born June 12, 1797; Daniel, born July 9, 1802; Joseph,
born May 1, 1804; Johnson, born January 12, 1805.
John Caldwell, the subject of this sketch, married, January 24,
1828, Elizabeth, daughter of Isaac and Elizabeth Monnett, and
resided on the homestead until 1855, when he moved to the place
where he now lives. Mrs. Caldwell died June 22, 1838. By this
marriage there were seven children, as follows: Elizabeth Jane,
born February 23, 1829, married Dwight Calhoun, October 29,1848,
and now lives near Kenton, Hardin county, Ohio; has six children.
Isaac M., born February 2, 1830, married Sophronia Morris, Novem-
ber 7, 1852, died May 4, 1863, in camp, near Memphis, Tennessee.
His widow with three children, lives in Pickaway township, Pick-
away county, Ohio. Robert, born February 22, 1831, married
Cynthia Pinneo, August 13, ]856. He now lives in Sheldon, Illinois;
has three children. William Lewis, born March 12, 1832, married
Alvina Tobias, October, 1860, and died July 8, 1876. His widow
lives in Sheldon Illinois, and has five children. Amos B., born
December 17, 1833, married, first, Margaret Pinneo, and second
(February 13, 1866), Lovinia Holmes, and is now a resident of
1119
1120 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Sheldon, Illinois. He has five children, one by his first wife.
John Wesley, born February 11, 1835, married Virilla Shoecraft,
June 1867. He is at present superintendent of public works, of
Seymour, Indiana. He has one child living, and one deceased.
Sarah B., born June 22, 1837; died, March 19, 1838. Mr. Caldwell
was married November 12 1839, to Rebecca McClellan, daughter of
Thomas and Ann (Kinneaf) McClellan, who was born February 13,
1810. The fruit of this marriage was three children, the eldest of
whom, born August 19, 1840, died in infancy. Ann Maria, born
November 24, 1841, is unmarried, and is at present a teacher, with
her brother, in the schools at Seymour, Indiana. Thomas McClellan,
the youngest, was born June 20, 1843, and died September 23, 1852.
Mr. Caldwell has filled the office of township clerk of Pickaway
for a number of years, and served as justice of the peace three suc-
cessive terms, beginning in 1836. He has given all of his children a fair
education, two of whom — John Wesley and Ann Maria — having
graduated, in 1861, respectively, at Ohio Wesleyan university, and
Ohio Wesleyan Female College, Deleware, Ohio.
Mr. Caldwell is a devoted member of the Methodist Episcopal
church, of which he is a liberal supporter, and enjoys the universal
respect of his fellow citizens.
(Taken from History of Franklin and Pickaway Counties, Ohio,
1881.)
Relative to the Caldwell Family, upon the occasion of the golden
wedding anniversary of Robert Caldwell and wife, Cynthia Caldwell, in
Sheldon, Iroquois County, State of Illinois, a brother who was quite fa-
miliar with the Caldwell history, wrote the following letter:
"Tamaqua, Pa., August 3, 1906.
Mr. Robert Caldwell and his Companion
of Fifty Years, Mrs. Cynthia Caldwell,
Sheldon, Iroquois Co., Illinois.
My dear Brother and Sister:
Allow me on this the fiftieth anniversary of your marriage,
to offer congratulations and a buoyant hope for many happy
returns of your marriage day, the one being spared as the com-
panion and counsellor of the other.
You are both descended from large families and a long ancestral
line_ some of whom were famous, not to say illustrious.
As far as we know, you two are the only representatives of a
fiftieth wedding anniversary, or "Golden Wedding," on either side
of the house. I appreciate this as an honor, and think that I
voice the sentiments of the brothers and sisters on both sides,
when I say that we esteem it a rare privilege to offer heartfelt
felicitations on this very extraordinary occasion.
We should certainly be recreant to duty and the prompting
of our better natures (fid we not return a grateful thank-offering
to the Giver of all Good for the preservation of our lives until
this momentous occasion, and the fair degree of health and worldly
blessings so manifestly in evidence all these years.
Nor are we unmindful of the careful, thoughtful training of
our loving and devoted parents, whose teachings have brightened
life's pathway throughout the vicissitudes of a long and some-
times turbulent life. It is a pleasure to give, and we trust it is
equally pleasurable to receive the felicitations of far distant rel-
atives on an occasion such has never been accorded to any of your
kith or kin, as far as we are informed.
An apprenticeship of fifty years has demonstrated that you
work well in double harness — that your "gaits" are similar, and,
THE CALDWELL FAMILY 1121
whether the burden be light or heavy, each has borne his or her
part, and approached the end of the journey, which in the nature
of things, cannot be far distant, in the spirit of the true warrior
entered for the final victory.
I trust a digression from the usual sphere of letter-writing
may be considered pardonable in the interest of a little synopsis of
family genealogy which may be new to some who will read this
communication. The head of this branch of the Caldwell family is
the eldest living brother of the John Caldwell family.
Mrs. E. J. Calhoun, widow of the late Dwight Calhoun, and the
eldest of the family, resides at Minneapolis with her daughters, Mrs.
D. W. Longfellow, and Mrs. J. C. McCurdy.
Isaac, the eldest brother, died in the army during the Civil War,
his death occurring on the 4th of May, 1863, at Memphis, Tennessee.
William L. Caldwell died on the home farm in Pickaway County,
Ohio, July 8, 1876.
Amos B. Caldwell resides at Vermillion, Illinois.
John W. Caldwell, the writer of this communication, has his
permanent home in Chicago, but for some months past has been so-
journing in the Alleghanies with headquarters at Tamaqua, Pa.
Anna M. (Caldwell), wife of Mr. Wm. H. Frankum, is the young-
est of the family. She and her husband, a retired farmer, reside
in Maryville, Mo. It should be remembered that all the survivors
of the John Caldwell family, with the exception of Mrs. Frankum,
having been living on "borrowed time" for several years, all hav-
ing passed the "three score and ten" milestone on life's journey.
Many hundreds of miles intervene between all of the family
and the objects of our felicitations on this occasion. We should
greatly enjoy a visit to you on this your Golden Wedding; but while
the spirit is willing, the flesh is weak! How could you expect these
"old people" of whom I have been writing, to brave the discomforts
of August heat and dust, and make a trip of many hundreds of
miles, even with as great an incentive as attendance upon a loved
brother's Golden Wedding? And herein I must record the one
mistake of your lives, my brother and sister! Had this momentous
event in your lives occurred on Christmas, 1858, in consideration of
the occasion now at hand, how considerate we should all have
thought you! and how gladly would we have whetted our appetites,
and filed our "store teeth" for an attack upon the "goodies" of
Christmas time!
Should you contemplate a renewal of the contract for another
fifty years, kindly cater to the convenience of your prospective
guests on fulfillment of your second contract!
But we are there in spirit, and fully realize the occurrence of
scenes of sadness which are strewn along our pathway, as a darker
lining to the panorama of happy, healthful, and prosperous exis-
tence.
Yes, we will be there. We will not forget our brother and
sister in whose hospitable home we have enjoyed so many happy,
cheery days, when the morn was fragrant with the breath of life's
young dream; when buoyant hope inspired us to higher and more
ennobling activities, and when the rounding out of half a century
of wedding life seemed something only within the pale of possibili-
ties!
In the light of the foregoing, "we will be there," for it is
sometimes a pleasure, though seldom a profit, to "look backward!"
And now brother Robert, this is perhaps the most fitting time
to speak of our ancestral history. As previously intimated, some of
them were illustrious, and all enacted an honorable career of useful-
ness and activity in their day and generation. They were good
citizens, and the most humble of them established a high standard of
moral excellence, and put a strong emphasis upon the highest ideals
of good citizenship and the defense of human liberty.
1122 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
On the Cynthia side of the family, just as much, and just as
good things might be said, and perhaps better; but we only speak of
the side of which we are the best informed.
The name "Caldwell" comes down through traditional history
(which is not always the most reliable, though often trustworthy) _
as emanating from an officer among the Huguenots in France, during
the early Crusades for the supremacy of the Protestant religion.
This officer used neither trumpet nor horn in directing the maneu-
vers of his army, as others did, but nothing more than his own nat-
ural loud, high-keyed and powerful voice. They said of him "he
called well," and the two words, were subsequently combined, this
officer being known as Caldwell, the legendary history fixing him as
the remotest antecedent of the now numerous Caldwell family.
There were special characteristics of this remote ancestor which
tally well with the later character known to exist among the Cald-
wells. The term Huguenot was applied in derision by the Roman
Catholics of France and elsewhere, to those who espoused the cause
of the Protestants, particularly those who followed the teachings of
Calvinism. The name itself was no doubt derived from some individ-
ual, the first use of which in its present sense, was in a letter from
the Count de Villars, lieutenant-general in Languedoc, dated Nov.
11, 1560. It is known that the Caldwells are descendants from the
French Huguenots, and there is historical proof that it emigrated
thither from Geneva, where the family suffered religious persecution,
as well as political, and was connected with the German-Swiss oath-
bound "Comrades Confederates."
In France the "odium" of being a Huguenot was applied to all
those who advocated the religious reformation displayed in Calvivn's
famous "Institutio Christianae Religionis."
The Calvinistic ideas on Presdestination and Election separated
this body of religious worshippers from all association with Luther-
anism and the Huguenots soon began to organize themselves into re-
ligious and political bodies. In 1661, on the accession of Charles
IX, the Huguenots were prohibited from preaching, and they took
up arms in defense of religious liberty. They had to contend with
the general government, as well as the Roman Catholics. Their
sturdy defense of their principles led to much bloodshed, notable
among which was the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, on August 24,
1572. The strife and internal agitation led to the Revocation of the
Edict of Nantes, in 1685, after an existence of nearly a hundred
years, and thereafter the Protestants were without recognition in the
country, and 50,000 families were driven to other countries more tol-
erant and hospitable. Many of them went to England and the Brit-
tish Isles, our ancestors settling in Countless, Tyrone and Donegal,
in the North of Ireland.
There they became identified with the Cromwellian movements,
and still continued their efforts for religious and political reforma-
tion. Oliver Cromwell, a noted name of hJptory, and for a few years
Lord Oliver Cromwell, Protector of England, Ireland and Scotland,
rewarded the Caldwells for their devotion to the principles which
he advocated, and gave them estates on the Scottish side of Ireland^
in the Counties of Tyrone and Donegal, from whence our ancestors
emigrated to the New World.
The Caldwells were of the European class known as "landed
nobility," were in good circumstances and had a coat of arms as a
badge of financial responsibility and honor.
So we are Scotch-Irish descendants of French Huguenots, of
Swiss and German antecedants tracing out a long line of religious
and political reformers on two continents.
During more than a quarter of a century of travel, I have never
found a Caldwell who knew anything of his ancestors^ who did not
trace his genalogy to the same parent stock, I have also found
them peaceable, progressive and proverbially provident. Many of
THE CALDWELL FAMILY 1123
them highly intellectual, and given to professional life. Some are
merchants, and some are farmers, but the majority are professional
men of more than ordinary attainments.
Our great-grand-father was Captain Joseph Caldwell, a member
of a family of ten. Of these we mention but three, viz: Captain
Jonothan and Reverend Samuel, the latter a noted Presbyterian
divine. The Presbyterian was the church of all the early Caldwells,
our grandfather, William Caiawell, being a ruling elder in that
church at the time of his death, on the 20th of March, 1815. He died
at or near Kingston, Ohio.
Joseph Caldwell, our great-grandfather and Jonathan, his
brother, were captains in Colonel Patterson's regiment in the Col-
onial army. Captain Joseph sustained the reputation of being mo-
rose and rather unsocial, disposed to look upon the dark side of life,
and was always m a serious mood. But he is very highly spoken of
in a work entitled "Delaware in the Revolution," and his- soldierly
qualities, loyalty and bravery are highly commended. Captain Jona-
taan Caldwell was a man of different temperment, being jolly and
fun-loving, always ready to perpetuate a joke, or to receive one.
He was wirey, athletic and brim full of fun, preferring war for the
fight was in it! Both Captains Joseph and Jonathan were members
of the "Flying Camp," an organization of soldiers corresponding to
the "Rough Riders," of Spanish-American war.
In passing through Kent County, Delaware, they appropriated
a coop of chickens, consisting of an old "Blue Hen", and a numerous
brood of blue chickens. These they carried along on the march, for
the amusement which they afforded when in camp. The youngsters
soon developed into fighting-cocks of the most pronounced character,
and therein demonstrated their fitness as champions of the cause of
Colonial independence in which their self-imposed masters were en-
gaged. Whenever the opportunity was afforded, their enemies im-
mediately engaged in mortal combat. History does not record
whether there was any betting on the result of the battles; but it is
safe to assert that the soldier-boys were bent on getting all the sport
the occasion afforded! In time Captain Jonathan's company came to
be known as the "Blue Hen's Chickens," and to this day a native
of Delaware is known in history! No doubt exists as to the origin of
the nick-name accorded to the State of Delaware.
Our grandfather William Caldwell, was born in Huntington
County, Pa., in 1764. " He had a family of eight sons and one daugh-
ter, the latter being our aunt, Mrs. Elias Benton. Our father was the
only survivovr of his family for eighteen years.
Our grandfather was married November 28, 1786, to Jane More,
whose parents came from Ccotland. At the time of this marriage,
London was the largest city in the civilized world, and contained
about one-fourth the population of Chicago at the present day. In
1808 our grandfather, anticipating Horace Greeley's later advice,
"young man, go West," packed up his few belongings, and sought a
nome in the wilds of Pickaway County, Ohio, consuming more time
in making the trip of a few hundred miles than would now be re-
quired in crossing and recrossing the continent. This moving was
no improvement, so far as speed was concerned, over the move made
by Abraham, of old, when God said: "Get thee out of this country
to a land which I will show thee," though Abraham's move was
3925 years before!
Well, brother and sister, I must close. I can say in advance that
you will have a good time with relatives and friends, for that goes
without saying, when this semi-centennial meeting is to be held at
your lovely home, and be presided over by those who know so well
how to entertain, and make others happy.
1124 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Fifty years together,
Fifty golden years;
Fifty years together,
In smiles and in tears;
Fifty years together,
May the rest of the way.
Ever be to you
A bright and Golden Day.
The limits and special "Monnett" scope of this enterprize forbid any
further extension of this family, but the compiler must ever- acknow-
ledge his indebtedness for the kind and generous encouragement given
to him at all times during his labors, by Mrs. Elizabeth^ Jane (Caldwell)
Calhoun and her daughter, Mrs. Myra C. Longfellow of Minneapolis.
The following children are of the former :
i. Emma* M., b. March 27, 1850, d. April 17, 1881, m. Feb. 15,
1876, Rev. C. L. Hall.
11. Anna* E., b. Nov. 22, 1851, m. Jan. 22, 1878, Robert Mc-
Curdy.
iii. Myra* J. C, Sept. 27, 1855, m. June 4, 1879, D. W. Longfel-
low.
iv. Henrietta*, b. Nov. 5, 1857, m. Aug. 28, 1900, Asa M. Beaver.
V. Bessie* Monnett, b. April 13, 1864, d. Jan. 25, 1901.
vi. Helen* Dwight, b. Oct. 25, 1874, m. Dec. 28, 1899, Ben.
M. Skidmore.
Referring to page 1020 (ante), and the children of ELIZABETH^
MONNETT and her husband, JOHN CALDWELL, the above are her
descendants through her oldest daughter, Mrs. Elizabeth Jane (Caldwell)
Calhoun, see page 1021 (ante). Space should be given to a continuation
for a single generation of her brothers and sisters.
Isaac Monnett Caldwell, by Sophronia Morris, his wife, had issue :
Mary Ellen, b. Aug. 1855, m. 1875, Michael Kibler. Living at
Solomon, Kansas; and, ii. John Fletcher, b. Feb. 5, 1861, m. 1889,
Hannah and lives at Fargo, N. D.
Amos B. Caldwell by Margaret Pinneo, his wife, had issue:
i. Eva, b. June 20, 1860, m. C. G. Watkins, living at 1926 E.
89th St., Cleveland, Ohio.
By his second wife, Lovina E. Holmes:
ii. Mamie, b. Jan. 3, 1867, d. July 7, 1893, m. June 5, 1889, C.
M. Smith,
iii. Nellie, b. April 21, 1870, m. July 29, 1891, John Lincoln
Rogers,
iv. Albertus Holmes, b. Aug. 8, 1873, d. May 17, 1892.
V. Fred Benton, b. Sept. 26, 1877, m. April 30, 1907, Estella
Marley.
vi. Charles Monnett, b. Dec. 19, 1879, d. Jan. 12, 1883.
Amos B. Caldwell lives at 619 N. Ave. 65, Los Angeles, Calif., with
his third wife, Lydia George.
THE CALDWELL FAMILY 1125
William Lewis Caldwell, by Alvina Tobias, his wife, had issue :
i. Cora Belle, b. Feb. 24, 1863, d. 1886 m. 1884, Wilson Brokaw;
ii. Lura, b. 1864, d. 1866; iii. Wilbur Tobias, b. Dec. 8, 1865, m.
Emma O. Loveless and is living at Milford, 111., iv. Edgar, b. 1868,
d. 1879; V. Anna Elizabeth, b. Feb. 25, 1872, Superintendent of
Kindergarten Instruction, Kearney, Neb.; vi. Harrie Clifton, b.
March 6 1876, m. Nov. 25, 1902, Mira Jane Tann, living at San Fer-
nando, Califor, and is a printer.
John Wesley Caldwell, by Virilla Shoecraft, his wife, had issue :
i. Ben. b. 1871, m. Dora; ii. Lizzie Bell, b. Aug., 1873, d. 1874,
or 5; iii. Guy, b. June 23, 1881, d. 1881, twin of Ray, and iv. Ray,
D. June 23, 1881, m. Doretta Mrs. Virilla Caldwell lives
at 5715 Lake St., Chicago, Illinois.
Robert Caldwell, by Cynthia Ann Pinneo, his wife, had issue :
i. Orlando Benton b. Oct. 28, 1857, m. Jan. 14, 1883, Viola
Swift,
ii. John Leroy, b. March 1, 1859, m. Aug. 12, 1896, Carrie
Ruden.
iii. Olive A., b. June 7, 1862, m. Oct. 28, 1888, Dr. F. C. Warne.
The latter lives at Grand Crossing-, Chicago, Illinois.
iv. Another child (no record).
Grandchildren of Amos B. Caldwell :
i. Muriel Smith, daughter of Mamie Caldwell Smith, b. May
10, 1891.
ii. Male Watkins, daughter of Eva Watkins, b. Jan. 11th, 1889.
iii. Arthur Watkins, son of Eva Watkins, b. March 17, 1893.
iv. Rowena Rogers, daughter of Nellie Rogers, b. Aug. 13, 1892.
V. Ruth Rogers, daughter of Nellie Rogers, b. Nov. 11th, 1893.
vi. Lincoln C. Rogers, son of Nellie Rogers, b. Aug. 7th, 1897.
vii. Carrie Male Caldwell, daughter of Fred B. Caldwell, b.
Sept. 12, 1908.
XXV.
THE SLAGLE FAMILY
PPROACHING the conclusion of this Volume, last but
not least, of the distinguished ancestral connections
was that with the Slagle Family. Old German stock,
of the nobility and possessed of wealth, this lineage has
maintained itself in an honored and successful course
since the first immigrants settled in Pennsylvania
about 1700.
1. CHRISTOPHERS VON SCHLEGEL, (1) an
emigrant from Saxony settled in New Castle County, Delaware, and was
living in Philadelphia County, Pennsylvania, in 1709. His wife was
ANNA MARIA AISTRIN. They had children, viz:
SECOND GENERATION.
i. Henry=, b. 1736, d. Feb. 14, 1811. His children were, Eliza-
beth ; Michael ; John ; Christina ; Cathrena ; Margar-
et ; Nancy ; Henry ; and Mary .
ii. Daniel-.
2. iii. JACOB=, m. (1) Mary Catharine Klein (2) Barbara.
iv. Christopher-, b. 1747, d. 1831. He had a son George^
father of Simon*, who was father of Daniel L^
V. Catheranal
vi. Magdalina-, m. Bittinger.
vii. Susanna^ m. Clapsaddle.
2. On April 10, 1790. the will of JACOB^ SLAGLE, dated October
2, 1789, was proved in York County, Pennsylvania. This will mentions
his wife, Barbara, and a former wife, Catharine, and the following child-
ren, viz: (see ante, p. 911).
THIRD GENERATION. '
ii.
iii.
iv.
V.
vi.
vii.
viii,
Christopher'.
David^ b. 1770, by his first wife.
John'.
Joshua^
JOHN' JACOB JR., by his first wife, b. Aug. 19, 1751,
York Co., Penna., d. 1800, in Hampshire County, Virginia,
m. Hannah, d. of Francis Burrell in Frederick or Wash-
ington County, Md.^ about 1775.
George'.
Mary'.
Clova'.
(1) Resident of German town, Phila.,
torical and Biographical Sketches, p. 54.
1701, according to Pennypacker's His-
1126
THE SLAGLE FAMILY 1127
ix. Elizabeth^
X. Eve'.
xi. Louise^ wife of Mathias Smyser.
xii. Susanah'.
xiii. Helena^ wife of Conrad Sherman.
xiv. Magdalena'-, wife of Geo. Eyster.
XV. Catharina\ wife of Godlip Smith.
xvi. Salomyl
xvii. Christina'.
xviil.Clovia'.
3. On December 15, 1800, the will dated November 29, 1800, of
JACOB^ SLAGLE of Hampshire County, Virginia, was proved. This
JACOB^ was the son of JACOB-, son of the first CHRISTOPHERS
In his will he mentions his wife, HANNAH, (daughter of FRANCIS
BURRELL, who married Jacob Hoffman, her second husband), and the
children named below, except Hester* Slagle, (for whom Mrs. Ann War-
ren is authority).
JACOB SLAGLE was a large land owner and slave holder, ran the
old time Virginia plantation and gave to each daughter several slaves as a
portion of her dowery. Family plate of solid silver, existing in the family
for many years and very valuable, was handed down for generations, and
was finally destroyed accidentally by fire.
One of his Ohio descendants tells of his having nine daughters, some
of whom married, and lived on both sides of the Potomac Rvier. They
would come down to the banks on either side and "halloo" across to each
other, and at low water, would wade over, back and forth. The mansion
house, already described, (ante, p. 714) was very large, fine and old style,
with walls three feet thick.
The records show the following children :
FOURTH GENERATION.
4. 1. JOHN\ m. (1) May 25, 1813, Catharine Snyder; m. (2)
Cosby Nation,
ii. Jacob*.
5. iii. JOSEPH*, b. in Maryland, Oct. 18, 1782, d. in Ross Co., Ohio,
about 1861, m. in Virginia, MARGARET" MONNETT, b.
1782, d. Sept. 12, 1863.
iv. Anastatia*, m. Thomas Edminston, Jan. 26, 1815.
V. Eleanor*, m. Tilghman Belt, Feb. 5, 1811.
vi ALIS*, (ALEY). m. REV. JEREMIAH" CRABB MONNETT,
1805.
vii. Anny* (Ann), m. THOMAS" MONNETT.
viii. Elizabeth*, m Pierce.
ix. Mary*, m. John Collier.
X. Priscilla*, m. John O'Harrow.
xi. Hester*, m. Jeremiah* Hillary, his third wife.
4. JOHN* SLAGLE, (Jacobs Jacob-, Christopher^) and second wife,
Cosby Nation, had children :
FIFTH GENERATION.
6. i. SAMUEL" SLAGLE, lived at Ft. Wayne, Indiana, m. Julia
Ann Stuck.
1128 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
ii. John'.
iii. William'.
iv. Elisha^
V. There were other children, a very large family:
6. SAMUEL' SLAGLE, {John\ Jacobs Jacoh\ Christopher^) and
wife, Julia Ann Stuck, had ten children, and among them :
SIXTH GENERATION.
1. Lydia* Cosby, b. 1856, m. June, 1871, Wesley Crocker, b.
Canaan, Conn., July 15, 1850. They had issue:
SEVENTH GENERATION.
i. Bertha', m. a Green.
ii. Ralph' Stanton.
iii. Arthur' John.
iv. Herbert' Claude.
V. Wayne'.
vi. William' Monnett.
vii. Grace' Eva, b. June 10, 1872, m. June 20, 1892, Joseph Stead-
man. She resides at Kearney, Nebraska ,and has shown
a keen interest in this undertaking.
5. JOSEPH* SLAGLE, (Jacob\ Jacobs Christopher') and Mar-
garet^ Monnett had children, viz :
FIFTH GENERATION.
1. Hannah^ m. John O'Harrow and had six children^
ii, John^ m. Rachel Wiggins and had Margaret^ Thomas^
John^ and Moses",
iii. Nancy% m. Andy Clendenning.
Iv. Joseph\ m. (1) Mary (Polly) Davison by whom he had
Jacob", m. Jane Foos and had three children'.
7. v. JACOB-', b. near Fort Cumberland, Md., April 8, 1811, d. in
Kirkpatrick, Ohio, Dec. 29, 1898, m. (1) 1835, Annie
Linton, d. 1840, by whom he had Isaac" B. and Jacob"
who both d. in infancy, and Andrew", now of Fulton
Ohio; m. (2) Oct. 17, 1841, Christena (Dina) Zuck, b!
Ross Co., Ohio, Aug. 26, 1818, d. Oct. 6, 1900, by whom he
had 8 children",
vi. Anastatia".
8. vii. FRANCIS' BURRILL, of Grant, Ohio, b. Feb. 25, 1822, in
Hampshire Co., Virginia. Was taken to Ohio when
he was one year old; m. 1848 Nancy, b. Ross County,
Ohio, Nov. 30, 1818, daughter of Jesse and Anne Raines
Comer of North Carolina.
9. viii. ISAAC SLAGLE, (prob. not in correct order, as to age, but
it has seemed impossible to secure his record, although
he was, perhaps, excepting his brother, Jacob' Slagle,
the most noted member of the Family in Marion and
Crawford Counties, Ohio.) He was a farmer, active citi-
zen and a Methodist exhorter.
THE SLAGLE FAMILY 1129
7. JACOB-^ SLAGLE, {Joseph*, Jacob\ Jacoh\ Christopher') by his
second wife, Dina Ziick, had the following' children, viz :
SIXTH GENERATION.
i. John" N., of Bucyrus, Ohio, b. Nov. 4, 1842, m. Oct. 24,
1867, Anna J. Rogers, by whom he had Ora' L., b. March
28, 1869; Wyman' B., b. March 20, 1878; Thomas' R., b.
Dec. 29, 1879, all three d. in infancy, and Milford' G., b.
July 8, 1882.
ii. Joseph", b. March 5, 1844, d. June 25, 1883, m. 1873, Livina
Miller.
ili. Thomas" P., of Marion, Ohio, b. Nov. 24, 1845, m. Oct. 14,
1869, Lucy A. Werts, b. Aug. 4, 1852, by whom he had
Noah' L, b. July 9, 1870, m. Dec. 29, 1895, Peter Jacoby;
Burt Orr', b. Feb. 23, 1875, m. Oct. 16, 1896, Ida E.
Craft and had two children^ Edith' Alberta; Melvin'
Millard; Lulu' Mae, b. April 19, 1889.
iv. Margaret"_ Caledonia, Ohio.
V. Wesley", d. in infancy.
vi. Placidia", d. in infancy.
vii. Lydia", b. June 17, 1860, m. at Kirkpatrick, Ohio, Feb. 4,
1880, John Owings, b. Aug. 29, 1851, by whom she had
Eva' Idel, b. Dec. 1, 1880, m. George Varner; Oscar' Ja-
cob, b. Dec. 29, 1881, d. Feb. 11, 1882; Blanche' Elizabeth,
b. Dec. 5, 1885, m Bruce; Alonzo' Milo, b. Sept.
29, 1889; Oda' Prudential, b. Sept. 21, 1898; Charles'
Wesley, b. Oct. 22, 1901.
viii. Child", d. in infancy.
8. FRANCIS-' BURRILL, (Joseph*, Jacob\ Jacob-, Christopher^)
Slag-le by his wife, Nancy Comer, had children, viz :
SIXTH GENERATION.
i. Robert", b. Dec. 3, 1849, m. (1) 1874, Mary Roger, by
whom he had William' of Findlay, Ohio; Walter', of
Kenton, Ohio and Pearl' of Detroit, Mich.; m. (2) Ellen
Buell.
ii. Isaac", b. Jan. 11, 1850, m. Aug. 20, 1874, Maria, daughter
of Henry and Janetta Charlton, pioneers of Hardin Coun-
ty, Ohio, by whom he had Ida' B., b. June 29, 1875, m.
Dec. 19, 1895, Prof. Marion 0. Musgrave, b. June 13, 1874
and had Lila' E., b. Aug. 5, 1900, d. May 30, 1906; Eva'
J., b. June 29, 1875, (twin of Ida) d. Oct. 17, 1902, m.
March 29, 1894; Almyra', b. April 11, 1877, d. May 3,
1902, m. Sept. 15, 1898, G. C. Breidenbach; B. H'. b.
Feb. 25, 1880, m. Oct. 12, 1904, Edith Munsey, lives in
Ontario, California.
iii. Emsa" Jane, b. March 3, 1851, m. John Evans of Kenton,
Ohio.
iv. Margaret" Ann, b. Dec. 1, 1852, m. Rev. Fred Miller, Los
Angeles.
V. Elizabeth", b. May 13, 1854, m. Feb. 1, 1874, Joseph Heffel-
finger of Kenton, Ohio, and had Maud', b. March 3,
1875, m. Jan. 5, 1893, Charles O. Burnison, b. April 10,
• 1873, Kenton, Ohio, and has Mildred', b. May 8, 1896;
1130 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Lester* Holmes, b. April 18, 1899; Clayton^ b. June 1,
1902 d. Jan. 17, 1903; Martha^ Joseph' Paul, b. April
4, 1905. Also, Mary', b. April 23, 1876, d. Nov. 29, 1898;
Pearl', b. Sept. 2, 1877, d. Dec. 20, 1881; Harold', b. April
15, 1896.
vi. Mary", m. Lee Holmes of Kenton, Ohio.
vii. William' Francis, b. Sept. 10 1859, m. Jan. 25, 1883, Caroline
Link of Kenton, Ohio, b". March 1, 1861, and had Mar-
garet' B., b. Feb. 9, 1884, m. Aug. 14, 1906, Melvin C.
Mathews of Ada, Ohio; Minnie' A., b. Aug. 23, 1885;
Francis' F., b. Feb. 13, 1887; Charles' A., b. Oct. 13,
1888; Cleo' E., b. April 30, 1891; Ruby' K., b. June 10,
1897.
viii. Ida'^ d. in infancy.
For the above, see also page 594, (ante).
XXVI.
THE BRAUCHER AND ALLIED FAMILIES
OMMENCING upon page 888 (ante) and under the
Chapter title of "PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN AN-
CESTRY" were given many records and genealogical
items relative to the Braucher, Reichelsdorfer, Schissler
and Hagenbuch families. Again, upon page 1045
(ante) in the genealogical tables included within the
second general division of this work was presented, in
brief, the ancestral lineage of CATHARINE
BRAUCHER, wife of ABRAHAM^ MONNETT, (Rev. Jeremiah^
Crabb, Abraham^, Isaac^, William'^, Isaac^.) These families need treat-
ment at this point, in more definite and genealogical manner:
(A)
REICHELSDORFER
The immigrant was JOHN^ REICHELSDOREER, who is recorded
as one who owned land and paid quit-rents, prior to 1734, in Hanover
Township, Philadelphia County, Pennsylvania; he being then possessed
of 100 acres of land. The first date of his occupancy must have been
long before, that is about 1709 as appears on page 890 [ante).
On page 927 {ante) appear in illustration two head-stones standing
over certain Reichelsdorfer graves, located in a church yard in Albany
Township, Berks County, Pennsylvania. The one on the right is indeci-
pherable in the illustration. But a close examination of the other reveals
the following :
German
HIR RUD
CADARINA
REICELDARPER
IN 1ST GEBOH
REN 1727 DEN
24 JUNI UND
GESTORBEN
DEN 23 AUGUST
1793
Translation
HERE LIES
CATHARINE
REICHELSDORFER
WAS BORN
IN 1727 THE
24 JUNE AND
DIED
THE 23 AUGUST
1793
There is very great reason to believe that she was the mother
of FREDERICK^ and HENRY' and the wife of JOHN^ REICHELS-
DORFER, the immigrant.
1131
1132 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
The only sons of John^ Reichelsdorfer, of whom any records have
been discovered, were FREDERICK' REICHELSDORFER and his
brother, Henry^ Reichelsdorfer, who settled in Albany Township, Berks
County, Pennsylvania about 1740, or prior to that date. The former
of whom suffered from the Indian border warfare and some of whose
family were murdered by the Indians. He died in 1759 leaving a will
dated Sept. 20, 1759 (see ante page 929). He names his brother,
Henry2 Reichelsdorfer and ANDREAS^ HAGENBUCH; also, his wife,
Christina, and one son, JOHN^ ADAM REICHELSDORFER, at the
same time mentioning other children.
From a memorandum appended to the original will, under date of
Nov. 1, 1760, it appears that his widow married Henry Niethut and
the same record gives the names of the 5 children :
2. i. JOHN^ ADAM, as being 19 years of age.
ii. Maria' Catharine, as being 14 years of age.
iii. Susannah^ as being 11 years of age.
iv. Mary' Margaret, as being 7 years of age.
V. Christina', as being 4 years of age.
HENRY REICHELDERFER, Elder, Albany Township, likewise
left a will of record in Berks County, probated Aug. 6, 1800. He men-
tions two sons, Michael and Henry ; and 5 daughters, but does not name
them. One of the executors was his son Michael, and one of the wit-
nesses was Christian Braucher.
2. JOHN" ADAM REICHELSDORFER (Frederick^ John^) was
born in Albany Township, Berks County, Pennsylvania, Dec. 26, 1741,
and died in Salt Creek, Pickaway Township, Ohio, Aug. 30, 1810, and is
buried in the Stump graveyard there. (See ante page 694). He
served in the Revolutionary war {ante, p. 433). He married ANNA^
ELIZABETH, b. April 27, 1754, d. Aug. 24, 1825, who was, in turn, the
daughter of ANDREAS^ HAGENBUCH, and by her had the following
children, as appears in the original records of Pickaway County, Ohio,
(see ante page 655).
i. MARIA* CATHERINE, b. April 10, 1775, d. Aug. 13, 1824,
m. CONRAD' BRAUCHER.
ii. Barbara^ m. Jacob Spangler.
iii. John', m. Christina,
iv. Christian*^ m. Margaret.
V. Henry^ m". Anne,
vi. Maria^ m. Jacob Strous.
vii. Jacob\ m. Rebecca,
viii. Andrew\ m. Polly,
ix. Flizabeth\ m. William Stumpf.
X. Susannah', m. Samuel Feterolf.
xi. Magdalena\ m. Jacob Hartman (Wortman).
BRAUCHER AND ALLIED FAMILIES 1133
JOHN^' ADAM REICHELSDORFER and family, and his son
John* and family came to Salt Creek, Ross County, from Berks County,
Penn., in 1806. The two families moved into a cabin where they after-
wards lived and which was replaced in later years by a fine brick resi-
dence built by George S. Hosier. John Jr., and family, shortly after-
ward moved to a farm since owned by Augustus Rose.
Further, relative to the Reichelsdorfer Family, in a History of
Pickaway County, published in Chicago in 1906, and edited by Hon.
Aaron R. Van Cleaf, appears the biography of George S. Reichelderfer,
Cashier of the Salt Creek Valley Bank at Laurelville, Pickaway County,
Ohio ; of Henry Reichelderfer, farmer of Salt Creek Township ; Ira
Reichelderfer, farmer of Salt Creek Township ; of James Reichelderfer,
son of Samuel ; and of Nelson Reichelderfer, and others of the family,
in which biographical accounts appear the repeated statements supporting
the historical fact that, "In Pennsylvania the Reichelderfer Family was
founded by early settlers from Germany, and in Pickaway County, Ohio,
it was established by John Reichelderfer who brought his family from
Albany Township, Berks County, Pennsylvania, and was one of the
early settlers on Salt Creek in Pickaway County."
The following names appear in the Assessment List of Berks County,
Pennsylvania, for the year 1754: (Penn. Archives, Third Series) :
Christopher Braucher, Andrew Hagabach, Jacob Hagabach, single
man ; Frederick Reichelderfer, Henry Rickelderfer.
(B)
HAGENBUCH
The immigrant was ANDREAS^ HAGENBUCH and he came to
Pennsylvania Colony as a "palatine" imported in the ship, "Charming
Nancy" of London, in the year 1737, Oct. 8th (see page 889, ante), who
likewise settled in Berks County, Pennsylvania, and the original Captain's
list shows his wife's name to have been Magdalena Hagenbuch. There
are indications in the records of Berks County, Pennsylvania, that
ANDREAS and MAGDALENA HAGENBUCH had a large family.
He died in the year 1785 and left a will of record dated April 9, of that
year. This gives his wife's name as Maria Margaret, who may have
been a second wife, and his children are as follows:
i. Anna= Barbara.
ii. Henrys
iii. Catharine^, m. a Brobst, John, and had a daughter, Mag-
dalenal
iv. Maria^ m. a Schissler and had a son, John'.
V. Magdalena^
1134 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
vi. ANNA= ELIZABETH, m. John^ ADAM REICHELSDoR-
FER.
vii. Christinia-.
viii. Anna- Margaretta.
ix. John^
X. MichaeP.
xi. Christian^
In his said Will, which was probated Sept. 25. 1785, he particularly
mentions "my son-in-law, John Rcishclsdorfer."
As to the standing and character of the Hagenbuch Family in
Germany, the following item is most pertinent.
In AUegcmeincs Helvetisches-Eydegnossisches Oder Schivertzer-
ischcs. Lexicon, (Published in Zurich, Hans Ulrich Denzler, 1765. Vol.
XX. p. 397) appears a "List of Free Citizens of Zurich" and among
them the name "Hagenbuch" is frequent.
Also, in the University, in 1730, Hans Casper Hagenbuch, was Pro-
fessor "in der Wohlredenheit (eloquence) and in 1731, Professor of Uni-
versal History.
(C)
SCHISSLER
There were several immigrant Schisslers, but all undoubtedly of the
same family. By a comparison of dates and a land entry in the State
Department at Harrisburg, Pennsylvania it seems very clear that the
immigrant ancestor of the other Schisslers was JORG^ SCHISSLER,
whose name was spelled as "Schiissler" and who came as a "palatine."
imported in the ship "Mary" of London (see ante page 938) Sept. 26,
1732 and was recorded in the ship Captain's list as aged 18 years ; but
the same list gives the name of Henry Schissler, aged 52 years ; Hance
Jacob Schissler, aged 22 years, and Henry Schissler, age 16 years, which
would make it appear that the former was the father and the latter two
the brothers of GEORGE^ SCHISSLER.
Also, Sept. 24. 1742. John George Schissler came in the ship "Robert
& Alice" ( see ante page 889)..
x\gain, in 1737 George Schissler, Sr., and George Schissler, Jr.,
are recorded as emigrating to Pennsylvania, (see ante page 889) ; these
undoubtedly belonged to the same family.
In any event, about 1740 GEORGE^ SCHISSLER settled in Berks
County, Pennsylvania and his name appears of record there in subse-
quent years ; some of his descendants settled in the County of Lancaster
adjoining. Numerous traces of this family are in evidence for the next
100 years in these two counties and evidently. GEORGE^ SCHISSLER,
whose name sometimes appears as JOHX^ GEORGE SCHISSLER, had
a large number of children. He had a son, CONRAD- SCHISSLER,
BRAUCHER AND ALLIED FAMILIES 1135
who was very prominent in Berks County afifairs. He served in both the
Indian wars and the War of the Revolution, (see ante page 434) and
he must have been born about 1730 or 1735 and died before 1786. He
in turn, had a large family but no will or Bible record has given us
the genealogy of his family. Among his children was ANNA^ MAR-
GARETTA, born 1750 or 1755, who died after 1786 and married
CHRISTOPHERS BRAUCHER; also a son, Conrad Schissler, and,
very probably, a son, George, as he appears in certain records.
(E.)
BRAUCHER.
An old Bible record, which belonged to a descendant of CONRAD^
BRAUCHER, {ante, p. 920) names MICHAEL^ BRAUCHER, who was
born in 1705 and died Feb. 11. 1795, and his wife ANNA MARIA, who was
born about 1707 and died Oct. 20, 1784, as the parents of CHRISTOPHERS
BRAUCHER, hereinafter mentioned. It has therefore been correctly as-
sumed that MICHAEL^ BRAUCHER was the immigrant ancestor of
this family. To support this on Oct. 17, 1741, a "palatine" came to Penn-
sylvania Colony in the ship "Molly" (see ante, page 889), who did not
sign the ship Captain's list himself, but made his mark thus "X" and the
clerk wrote his name "Michael Boracker" evidently writing it by sound,
which would be a very natural mis-understanding, interpreting only by
soimd, of the German "Braucher." There are records of this MICHAEL^
BRAUCHER as being in Albany Township, Berks County, Pennsylvania,
entered at different years before the record of his death in 1795, and there
he clearly appears as "Braucher" and not "Boracker ;" and is thus cor-
rectly adjudged to have been the father of CHRISTOPHERS
BRAUCHER.
However, it also appears that one, John George Braucher, arrived
in the ship "Peggy," James Abercrombie, Master, at Philadelphia on Oct.
15, 1754, of which the passengers were from the Palatinate and Wertem-
burg. Again, about this same date, 1754, a George Francis Braucher ap-
peared as being confirmed in a Lutheran church in Albany Township,
Berks County, Pennsylvania. He may, however, then been but a boy and a
•son of MICHAEL^ or CHRISTOPHERS BRAUCHER. It is left to
some one more resourceful than the compiler to determine positively the
relation of all these immigrant Brauchers.
CHRISTOPHERS BRAUCHER was prominent in Albany Town-
ship affairs, was born Dec. 15, 1729, served in the Revolutionary War and
died there, April 19, 1793. He married ANNA=^ MARGARETTA
SCHISSLER. daughter of CONRAD^ SCHISSLER, born about 1750
1136 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
or 1755, and who died after 1786. By some descendants it is claimed his
wife was named Duncan, but, if so, she was a second wife.
2. CHRISTOPHER- BRAUCHER, (Michael') Albany Township,
Berks County, Pennsylvania, left a will there of record date, June 13,
1792, and which was probated May 25, 1793. In this will he names hl^,
wife, MARGARET, and the following children :
i. Christian^
ii. Jacob^
iii. John',
iv. Peter'.
3 V. CONRAD", b. April 25, 1771, d. Jan. 25, 1822. He m.
MARIA' CATHARINE, daughter of JOHN' ADAM
REICHELSDoRFER.
vi. MichaeF.
vii. Anna' Maria, m. Michael Albrecht.
viii. Anna' Baroara, m. George Kessler.
ix. Catharine', left one heir by name of Jacob Ditzius.
X. Anna' Elizabeth.
xi. Anna' Margaret, m. Jacob Zimmerman,
xii. Christopher', Jr.
xiii. Frederick'.
A full copy of the foregoing will appears on page 922 (ante). It
will be noticed that George Braucher is a witness to the Will and that
CHRISTOPHER- BRAUCHER signs his name as "Stoffel" which
was the nick-name for Christopher.
3. CONRAD^ BRAUCHER (Christopher-, MichacP) moved with
his family to Ross County, Ohio, in 1805. He entered the land which
adjoined that of Abraham* Alonnett, who came from Hampshire Co., Vir-
ginia, in 1802. and entered a tract.
COXRAD^^ BRAUCHER married MARLV CATHERINE REICH-
ELSDORFER ; children.
4. i. POLLY\ b. Dec. 2, 1795, d. Sept. 27, 1867, m. Jacob Lutz,
twelve children: Among whom is S. B. Lutz, Shadeland,
md., surviving.
ii. Lydia', b. 1797, m. Moses Swinehart. Large family.
iii. Susan\ b. 1798, m. Peter Culp. (Daniel L Braucher remem-
bers Louis^ and Noah= of this family.)
5. iv. ISAAC* REICHELSDoRFER, b. Oct. 8, 1800, d. July 27,
1870, m. (1) Mary Shoemaker; two daughters.
(2) Susan Wynn; two daughters.
(3) Rachel Ludwig; eight children, four died young.
(4) Mrs. Sarah Steenbergen.
(5) Rachel J. Carlyle, b. Dec. 7, 1832; surviving, four
children.
V. Sarah\ b. 1806, d. 1863, m. 1826, Joshua Combs, b. 1795, d.
Oct. 8, 1863; sons, Johnathan=, b. Nov. 11, 1829, d. Feb.
25, 1911, Charles' and Alberts First two and widow and
children of third lived in Lincoln County, Illinois.
vi. Samuel' m. Miss Dunkle, married late in life.
Isaac* Re.chelsdorfer, at ae. 50 Mrs. Jacob D. Lutz, nee Poll,- Braucher (1795-1867)
Hon. Samuel' D. Lutz, b. Dec. 25, 1824; residence Shadeland, Indiana
Isaac* Riechelsdorfer Braucher Mrs. Isaac R. Braucher, nee Rachel J. E. Carlyle, b.
(18OO-1870) Dec. 7, 1832; residence, Bloomington, Illinois
REPRESENTATIVES OF THE BRAUCHER FAMILY
1137
BRAUCHER AND ALLIED FAMILIES 1139
vii. Mary^ m. George Vincent Heller. (Know nothing of this
family.)
viii. Catherine*, m. Abraham" Monnett.
Ix. Son, drowned in mill-race. Name thought to have been
Conrad* or Simon*.
This list was very kindly furnished by Miss Alma E. Braucher of
Lincoln, Illinois.
In evidence of the foregoing- genealogical table, an agreement, on
record in Pickaway County, shows the children of CONRAD'' BRAUCH-
ER, to have been :
(1) Polly, married Jacob D. Lutz.
(2) Lydia, married Moses Swinehart.
(3) Susannah, married Peter Gulp.
(4) Sarah, married Joshua Combs.
(5) Isaac Braucher, married:
1. Mary Shoemaker.
2. Susan Wynn.
3. Rachel Ludwig.
4. Sarah Steenberger.
5. Rachael Carlyle.
(6) Samuel Braucher, married Dunkle.
(7) Mary_ married George Vincent Heller.
(8) Catherine, married Abraham Monnett.
(9) Son drowned in mill-race.
The will of CATHERINE BRAUCHER, his wife, is a most inter-
esting document and is given in full in another part of this volume, (see
ante, p. 657).
In it is mentioned an old Bible, which is now in possession of Mrs.
Attie^ Catharine Hull-Metzler of Columbus, Ohio (see ante, p. 920).
The Braucher descendants have become a "multitude." The son of
CONRAD^' BRAUCHER, ISAAC* REICHELSDORFER BRAUCHER,
became an early settler of Lincoln, Illinois. He was married five times
and had fifteen children. His son, Daniel L. Braucher. and daughter.
Alma E. Braucher, have given valuable aid in this work.. Ralph W.
Braucher, son of D. L. of Neoga. 111., is compiling a genealogy of the
family.
C. W. Culp-, whose address was No. 130 West Fair Avenue. Lan-
caster, Ohio, wrote under date of Jan. 22, 1907, as follows :
"My mother's name was Susannah Braucher and my father's
was Peter Culp. She was a sister to Catharine^ wife of Abraham
Monnett. There were six Braucher girls. They" and the Monnetts
lived in the south east corner of Salt Creek Township, Pickaway
County, Ohio. There was a grave-yard on the Monnett farm there.
The house was built of brick on a hill. The cemetery was on
another hill near by, in what we then called Pike Hole prairie. I
do not go down there often, I am too poor. I failed in 1876; lost all
but a family of eight children. If you could consult sister Hellen
Foust of Ashville, Pickaway County, she is much older than I am.
She is 86 yrs. old, or Henry Culp of Ashville. He is 75 yrs. I was
73 yrs the 7th of last July. There's sister Hester Ann Monnett of
1140 .MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Marion or Crawford Co., Martel post office, she writes from. She
is 78 yrs. old. She ought to know a great deal of the Monnett
family marrying one of the family (her second husband). She is a
widow now. I despize to write a letter. I bought this paper a
year ago to write a letter and have not wrote it yet."
4. JACOB D. LUTZ, son of Jacob Lutz, m. Polly^ Braucher, and
they had children, as follow s :
i. Mary, (dead) m. Michael May.
ii. Jesse B., (dead) m. Jane Steely.
ill. Elizabeth, (dead) m. John P. Morris,
iv. Harriet, (dead) wife of John P. Morris.
7. V. ELI, (dead) m. Catherine Feterolf.
vi. Samuel B., b. Dec. 25, 1824, m. (1) Mary Closure, (dead)
(2) Eleanor Conger. Residence, Shadeland, Ind.
vii. Isaac B., (dead) m. Lydia Morris.
viii. Lewis, (dead) m. Susan Hitler.
ix. Nelson B., (dead) m. Helen Bennett.
X. Edmon, unmarried.
7. ELI LUTZ, m. Catharme Feterolf and had, at least:
i. Susanna, (dead).
ii. Emma J._ (dead).
iii. Marcus, (dead).
iv. George H., dead) m. Elizabeth Riegel.
V. Ida M., (dead) m. Geo. W. Hitler.
The son, GEORGE H. LUTZ. married Elizabeth Riegel and had
several children and among them EARL W. LUTZ, whose address is
Circleville, Ohio.
RELATIVE TO THE FOREGOING LUTZ FAMILY
The members have been closely identified and intimately associated
with the Monnetts who lived in Pickaway County, Ohio, and particularly
with the Family of ABRAHAM*' MONNETT and Catharine Braucher,
his wife. January 27, 1863 occurred at their residence, about three
miles from Circleville, Ohio, the celebration of the golden wedding of
JACOB D. LUTZ and wife, which was the occasion of a coming together
of a large concourse of the relationship and because of its uniqueness
attracted considerable attention. A complete account was printed and
distributed at the time, and now lies before the writer. The scope of
this work does not justify its reproduction, but among other things it
recites that on January 27th 1813, Jacob D. Lutz and Polly Braucher,
both of Pickaway County, Ohio, were married by the Rev. Jacob Leist.
The ancestry of the Family is traced to a Germant immigrant, who
settled in Buck's County, Pennsylvania. To him was born a son, Ulrick
Lutz, who died about 1790 and left among other children a Jacob Lutz
who married Elizabeth Demuth about 1787 and lived in the Shamoakin
Valley, Northumberland County, Penn., and they were the parents of
MRS. RACHEL BRAUCHER BRANSON
• MOTHER OF ISAAC R. BRANSON
OF AURORA, NEBRASKA
1141
BRAUCHER AND ALLIED FAMILIES 1143
Jacob D. Lutz. The first Jacob Lutz and his brother, John, settled in
Salt Creek Township, Pickaway County, Ohio, in 1802.
The following is taken from a county History :
George H. Lutz, son of Eli and Katherine Fetherolf Lutz, was
born in Pickaway Plains, June 3, 1848_ died Sept. 9, 1898. Last
of a family of six children, four of whom died in infancy, his one
sister, Ida, marrying George Hitler, died 1892. Mr. Lutz married
Mary Elizabeth Riegel of Salt Creek township. Eight children.
Miss Dakota, Mrs. Prank Kibler, Earl W., and Eli Marion Lutz, liv-
ing.
5. ISAAC^ REICHELSDORFER BRAUCHER, son of CONRAD^
BRAUCHER, m. April 13, 1820, first wife, Mary Shoemaker, had :
i. RacheP, b. March 10, 1821, m. Zebulon Branson, b. June 20,
1818, and d. June 27, 1864.
ii. Mary" E., b. June 9, 1822.
By his second wife, Susannah Wynn, m. Dec. 2, 1824:
i. First born son^ August, 1825. (Still born.)
ii. Caroline^ b. April 27, 1827.
iii. Susan% b. October 19, 1829.
By his third wife, Rachel Ludwig, m. Feb. 25, 1830:
i. Catherine", b. May 18, 1831 d. at Volga, S. D., 1891.
6. ii. DANIEL' LUDWIG, b. March 1, 1833, P. O., Lincoln, Ills.
iii. Thos''. Ewing, b. 1834, d. in infancy.
iv. Eveline^ b. April 30, 1836, d. in infancy.
V. Angeline^ b. July 22, 1841, Ottumwa, Iowa, 173 East Maple
Ave.
vi. Isaac' C, b. August 2, 1844.
By his fifth wife, Rachel J. Carlyle, m. Feb. 8, 1854, he had:
i. Robt^ Franklin, b. Dec. 24^ 1854, d. in boyhood.
ii. Ada= M., b. Aug. 30, 1857, lives in Kans.
iii. Samuel Noah, m. Jan. 18, 1860, d. in boyhood.
iv. Minnie E., b. June 12, 1867, P. O., 1208 N. Clinton Street,
Bloomington, Ills.
6. DANIEL^ LUDWIG BRAUCHER, {Isaac"^ Reichelsdorfer, Con-
rad^, Christopher^, Michael^) and wife, Henrietta Curtis Hill, m. June
15, 1856, had children:
1. William*' Burson, b. March 13, 1857, P. O. Danville, Ills.,
525 Sherman Street.
ii. Alma' Elizabeth, b. May 5th, 1858; lives at home^ Lincoln,
111., 227 Lincoln Ave.
iii. Arthur" Conrad, b. Nov. 28, 1859, P. O. 501 Sherman St.,
Danville, 111.
iv. Edward" Ream, b. July 9, 1861, d. in 1886.
V. Daniel" Ludwig, Jr., b. Oct. 5, 1862, d. in 1865.
vi. Ernest" Newton, b. July 16, 1866, P. O. 2790 Monroe St.,
Chicago, 111.
vii. Herbert" Hill, b. Feb. 1, 1869, 701 Exchange, Emporia, Kan-
viii. Ralph" Waldo, b. Feb. 10, 1871, P. O., Neoga, 111.
ix. Stella" May, b. Sept. 23rd, 1873, d. in infancy.
(Out of nine children we have six living and five of them are boys,
D. L. B.)
1144 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Ralph*' Waldo Braucher is gathering material and countemplates pub-
lishing a Braucher Genealogy.
Autobiography of Isaac R. Branson :
"I, the oldest living son of Zebulon and Rachel Braucher
Branson, was bred, and was born Jan. 28, 1851, in a log hut on a
farm about three miles S. E. of Summum, Fulton County, Illinois,
in the midst of a magnificently wooded hill-country of beautiful
scenery, and at a time when deer and wild turkey roamed and
roosted within from five to fifteen minutes walk of our hut.
These details are itemized because, to these rare natural
environments, I directly trace my inherited and inestimable to me,
universal taste and love for all forms of art, all forms of music_
all forms of literature, and above all, my over-mastering love for the
wild, the picturesque, the beautiful, the grand in the great and
infinite poetry of Nature, together with all that enters into the
poetry of words — from the bee's hum to the thunder-bolt, from ocean
to the eternally snow-capped mountains of the earth, from the eye
of the laughing brook to immensity of illimitable worlds — it is all
mine by law of inheritance through the most remarkable woman
and mother I have ever become personally acquainted with — my
mother, Rachel Braucher Branson.
Lovingly her son,
Isaac R. Branson.
(Unmarried)
Dec. 30, 1910,
Aurora, Nebraska."
RACHEL BRAUCHER BRANSON,
eldest child of Col. Isaac R. Braucher, born near Circleville, Ohio,
March 10 1821, died at her home in Lincoln, Nebraska, March 14,
1906, and buried at Ipava, Fulton County, Illinois, was a woman,
in the most marked degree, of unusual physical power and endur-
ance, and of equally marked personality, and still more remarkable
individuality of indomitable determination, energy, rare virtue,
integrity, fortitude, and that most wonderful uncommon gift of all
— common sense.
She wedded Zebulon Branson, Aug. 6, 1840. Of their eleven
children, six died very young; five still survive.
Mr. Branson, born June 20, 1818, was a man of exceeding
sensitive but attractive personality, of noble character true honesty
and honor. He enlisted in the 103rd Illinois Infantry in 1862 for
three years' service, was first lieutenant, and was killed June 27,
1864 while leading his company, (whose captain had been killed),
in a charge on the fortifications at Kenesaw Mountain, Ga., leaving
one newly married daughter, Emily, born Oct. 29, 1843, and his
wife with four young children, namely: Caroline 14, Isaac R., 11,
Charles M., 9 years, and Zebulon S., 6 months old at the time of
the enlistment, with between five and six thousand dollars mortgage
on their farm home.
The debt was paid_ the farm saved, the children raised to
honorable womanhood a!nd manhood; two of the boys graduated
at college; the five children's heirships all bought and paid for by
the mother, with abundance provided for her independence and com-
fort in after life, which was spent in deeds of kindness to the poor,
and in active reading, study and deep interest in all the great live
political, governmental and religious questions and issues of the
day, she retaining her physical activities to within 3 or 4 months
HON. ISAAC R. BRANSON
AURORA, NEBRASKA
1145
BRAUCHER AND ALLIED FAMILIES 1147
of her death, with her mind clear and comprehending to her last
moment.
Such is a mere shadowy hint of the character and life of this
rare woman, wife and mother.
THE INTERNATIONAL ANTHEM
Copyright 1910 by I. R. Branson. All rights reserved. (Printed
by request.) Author of "Yosemite Against Corporation Greed,"
"A Dream Deserted" and "The Frolicsome Snow."
Peace to the Nations!
From Ocean's to Ocean's strands.
Peace to the Nations!
Let Heaven join their hands^
Let honor join their hands. _
Let mountains, plains and valleys
Proclaim all countries allies,
Vvhile truth, while justice rallies
To the Brotherhood of lands.
Peace to the Nations!
Let every sword be sheathed.
Peace to the Nations!
Charity's air be breathed.
Charity's love be breathed
Through every nation's pulses.
When thought of war convulses.
Fly to the love that pulses!
Goddess of Peace be wreathed.
Peace to the Nations!
No more let Navies gulp us.
Peace to the Nations!
No more let war-knives scalp us.
No more let folly scalp us.
Dread-naughts be turned to uses
Of war's eternal truces.
But not to hate abuses;
God of the heavens help us!
Peace to the Nations!
Let building war-ships cease.
Peace to the Nations!
Let armies not increase —
Nay, let them not increase!
Let progress be our glory.
And let this be our story,
A few wise years more hoary.
Bivouac on the fields of Peace.
Peace to the Nations!
Oh, God! show us the path.
Peace to the Nations!
Banish the battle swath.
Save from the after-math.
Oh, help us to rejoice.
Note in the war-whoop's noise.
But in the gentle voice
That turneth away all wrath.
Peace to the Nations!
Come, olive-bearing dove.
1148 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
Peace to the Nations!
Come, angel from above_
Come, Great God from above
And take away the sadness
Of war and hate and madness,
And give all earth the gladness
Of Peace of Thy peace — love.
Peace to the Nations!
From Ocean's to Ocean's strands.
Peace to the Nations!
Let Heaven join their hands,
Let honor join their hands.
Let mountains, plains and valleys
Proclaim all countries allies.
While truth, while justice rallies
To the Brotherhood of lands.
L R. BRANSON,
Aurora, Neb.
Among those belonging to this branch of the family, who have taken
considerable interest herein are :
(1) Fred Allen Braucher of Colorado Springs, Colorado.
(2) Frank Braucher, 2640 Grand Ave., Minneapolis, Minnesota.
(1) FRED ALLEN BRAUCHER. He states that his record shows
a descent from CHRISTOPHERS BRAUCHER from Berks County,
Pennsylvania, and which shows that the wife of the latter was a Miss
Duncan and that among others they had a son named FREDERICK^
DUNCAN BRAUCHER, b. Dec. 22, 1766, d. about 1837, and who mar-
ried about 1799, one Nancy Earl. He is very positive that the latter
Braucher had a brother CONRAD=^ BRAUCHER, who settled in Pick-
away County. Ohio, about 1825.
FREDERICK^ DUNCAN BRAUCHER and wife, Nancy Earl, had
the following children :
i. Mary* Ann Braucher, b. March 22, 1800, m. Mr. Pearce, d.
in Ohio,
ii. Isaac* Braucher, b. Aug. 6, 1802.
iii. Margaret* Braucher, b. Oct. 4, 1806.
iv. Christopher* Braucher, b. April 1, 1808, m
d. April 15, 1864.
V. Allan* Braucher b. Sept. 1, 1811.
vi. Hester* A. Braucher, b. Jan. 1, 1813.
2. vii. JAMES* BRAUCHER, b. Aug. 7, 1817, d. May 19, 1870.
viii. Sarah* Ann Braucher, b. Sept. 3, 1819.
Ix. Frederick* Braucher, b. Jan. 21, 1822, d. 1847 (was in the
Mexican War).
2. JAMES* BRAUCHER, son of FREDERICK^ DUNCAN
BRAUCHER, married about 1840, Amy Edwards, b. Dec. 9, 1818, and
they had the following children :
3. i. BENJAMIN^ FRANKLIN, b. July 16, 1841, d. March 31.
1884, m. Sept. 13, 1868, Allie Duff
BRAUCHER AND ALLIED FAMILIES 1149
ii. Nancy-' Catherine, b. Dec. 29, 1842_ m. 1866, N. Linden,
Broughton, 111.
iii. Lucy'' Stacy, b. Jan. 12, 1846, m. 1872, J. F. Jefferson, b.
March, 1844, d. Dec. 16, 1902, Emporia, Kans. They
have had issue: i. Myrtle" M., b. May 29, 1873, m. H. B.
Miner, Jan. 1, 1894, and resides at 1854 Lincoln Ave.,
Denver Colo.; ii. William^ b. March 7, 1876, d. July 14,
1878; iii. Frank", b. Aug. 15, 1879, m. Oct. 1, 1898, Susie
Crocker, residence. Armour, Neb.; iv. Amy" E., b. Dec. 15,
1882, m. Dec. 25, 1901, Leroy Hampton, residence, 218
Rural St., Emporia, Kan.
iv. James' Fremont, b. about 1850, m. 1873^ Jane Lucas, Madi-
son, Kans.
V. MaiT' Ann, b. about 1852, d. 1877, m. D. S. Duff, 1869.
vi. Susan' Caroline, b. about 1857, d. 1876, m. J. N. Parsons,
1875.
vii. Frederick' Duncan, b. Feb., 1859, m. Mary James, 1881, in
111.
3. BENJAMIN'^ FRANKLIN BRAUCHER, (James*, Frederick'
Duncan. Christopher'^, Michael^), and wife, Allie Duff, b. July 8, 1848, had
the following children :
i. Fred" Allen, b. July 10, 1869, Colorado Springs Colo.
ii. Lottie" Grace, b. Sept. 25, 1873, m. A. W. Hall, July 29,
1890, lives near Dodge City, Kans.
iii. James" Franklin, b. March 4, 1879, d. March 25, 1880.
(2) FRANK BRAUCHER, is able to trace his ancestry to one,
DANIEL BRAUCHER, b. in Berks County, Pennsylvania about 1790
and who died in Stark County, Ohio, Sept. 1853 ; at one time he lived in
Somerset County, Pennsylvania, and finally settled at McDonaldsville,
Ohio. He had two brothers, John and Daniel, and this family has always
known of a CONRAD BRAUCHER of Berks County, Pennsylvania.
Daniel Braucher, had a son, Samuel Braucher, b. Somerset County,
May, 1819. d. McDonaldsville, Ohio, April 29, 1899, m. April 29, 1847,
Anna Marie Lichtenwalter ; they had several children and among- them,
Frank Braucher, b. Jan. 31, 1848, m. Sept. 19, 1872, Frances Kreighbaum,
b. Nov. 19, 1851, and while temporarily in Minneapolis, his residence is
Canton, Ohio.
They had :
i. Musa' K., dec.
ii. Stella' F., b. Jan. 11, 1876 (now Mrs. J. W. Milligan, Sewick-
ley. Pa.)
iii. Nora' L. b. Oct. 27, 1878, (now Mrs. Wm. Simpson, Canton,
Ohio)'.
iv. Benton' Talmage, b. July 24, 1882, m. Margaret Myers, Can-
ton, Ohio.
1150 MONNET FAMILY GENEALOGY
IN CONCLUSION.
Before reaching the "conclusion of the whole matter," crossing the
last "t" and dotting the last "i," both grateful and courteous acknowledge-
ment must be recorded at this point for the efficient labors and kind co-
operation of the following, who have each contributed much toward the
completed Volume, namely: Hon. Holdridge Ozro Collins of Los An-
geles, for his services in a preliminary compilation of the genealogical
tables ; Miss Charlotte Smelter of Los Angeles for careful stenographic
work ; Mr. G. Harold Janeway of Los Angeles for compiling the index ;
Mr. C. E. Bireley of Los Angeles, "good friend" and "business asso-
ciate," for the printing and general "make up" of the book, under the
immediate supervision of his foreman, Mr. John J. Walter, of Los Angeles,
together with engraver, compositor and pressmen, who have labored faith-
fully and well. These have rendered valuable assistance to the compiler.
Since closing the compilation of "The Monette Family of Alabama"
see page 984 (ante), the writer has received a communication from Dr.
Robert J. Alonette of Tuscaloosa, Alabama, who was born at Gainesville,
Alabama, Oct. 23, 1886. He states that he is a graduate of Vanderbilt
University at Nashville, Tenn., and formerly practiced at Demopolis, Ala-
bama.
With Herodotus:
"A// of this I saw,
and part of it I was. "
Orra Eugene Monnette.
1151
BIRTHS
Referring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page (ante), the following is a continuation:
BIRTHS
T^eferring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page (ante), the following is a continuation:
3IRTHS
T^eferring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page (ante), the following is a continuation:
BIRTHS
T^eferring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page {ante), the following is a continuation:
^MARRIAGES ^
Referring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page (ante), the following is a continuation:
MARRIAGES
T^eferring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page (ante), the following is a continuation:
MARRIAGES
Referring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page (ante), the following is a continuation:
.MARRIAGES
Referring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page {ante), the following is a continuation:
T>EATHS ^
Tieferring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page {ante), the following is a continuation:
10
T>EATHS
T^eferring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page (ante), the following is a continuation:
"DEATHS ^^
Referring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page (ante), the following is a continuation:
T>EATHS
T^ef erring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page {ante), the following is a continuation:
SUPPLEMENTARY
T^eferring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page (ante), the following biographical and
other items are to be included:
SUPPLEMENTARY
T^eferring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page (ante), the following biographical and
other items are to he included:
SUPPLEMENTARY
Referring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page {ante), the following biographical and
other items are to be included:
SUPPLEMENTARY
T^eferring to the genealogy appearing in this Volume,
upon page (ante), the following biographical and
other items are to be included:
INDEX
OF
NAMES OF PLACES
Abbeville, France, 36
Aberdeen, Scotland, 150
Academy of the Holy Names, Santa
Monica, Cal., 93, 94
Aeons, France, 149, 150
Ada, O., 1130
Adams County, Miss., 994
Adams County, Pa., 903
Addition, 305, 400
Addition to Bacon Hall, 315
Addition to Ball's Chance, 304
Addition to Kettering, 313
Addition to Major's Choice, 302
Addition to Two Spring Bottom, 523
Addition to Ward's Spring, 407
Adelina, Calvert County, Md., 291, 1005
Adelphi, O., 590, 599, 696, 1096
Adjoinder, 304
Adventure, 362
Agreement, Calvert Co., Md., 301, 305, 312.
313, 315, 362, 375, 962, 971, 975
Aigmont, France, 447
Aigounay, France, La Paroisse, 68, 69
Aiken S C 95
Alabama,' 56i, 568, 569, 643, 977, 983, 984,
1150
Albany, N. Y., 95, 213, 433, 456
Albany Township, Berks County, Pa., 418,
455, 611, 916, 917, 918, 921, 926, 927,
929, 932, 933, 935, 938, 939, 1131, 1132,
1133, 1135, 1136
Albenc, France, 448
Alborough, Seething- Parish, Eng., 1105
Albuquerque, N. M., 1024
Aldermanson, 362, 363
Alexander's Hope, 303, 361
Alexander's Place, 352
Alix, France, 173
Allegany County, Md., 239, 296, 300, 396.
400, 470, 472, 477, 487, 488, 489, 490,
495, 503, 504, 505, 506, 507, 508. 511, 516.
517, 523, 524. 527, 528, 529, 534, 535,
538, 539, 542, 546, 549, 550. 553, 554,
557, 558, 559, 560, 573, 623, 624, 652. 662.
675, 678, 718, 719, 745
Allegheny Mts., 476, 479, 815, 1003, 1121
Allerton, Manor of, 153
Alliance, Ohio, 154
All Saints Church, Calvert Co., Md., 291,
292, 293, 405, 733
All Saints Parish, Calvert Co., Md., 283,
291, 733
Alpes, Italy, 83
Alsace, France, 38, 1019
America, 12, 24, 25, 28. 31. 35, 43, 44, 49. 51,
56, 57, 58, 61, 81, 83, 95, 113. 117, 127,
134, 145, 146, 149, 151, 153, 154, 155,
164, 169. 206. 214. 218. 227. 236. 240,
318, 377, 414, 415. 421, 422, 446, 451,
477, 542, 562, 565. 566. 575. 577.
623. 624. 627,
706, 773, 815,
821, 889, 893, 894. 897, 921, 950, 953,
959. 961, 962, 963, 971, 972, 973. 975,
1010. 1046. 1052. 1073, 1078, 1100. 1101,
1117
Amiens, France, 38
476.
584. 589. 5'3. 600, 607,
631. 647. '" '"
Amsterdam, Holland, 150, 889
Amsterdam, N. Y., 211
Anderson, Mo., 1009
Anderson's Bottom, Hampshire Co., W.
Va. (formerly Va.), 499. 501, 503, 511.
516, 531, 535. 681, 740, 742, 743. 745,
746, 1012
Andreas Lott, 933
Anduze, France. 37
Algelica, 302
Angelique, 87
Angrogna, Waldensian Valleys. Italy. 83
Anjou, France, 190, 194, 197. 199
Annapolis, Md.. 227. 228, 229, 230. 257. 258.
265. 266. 270, 271, 275. 301. 309, 316,
320, 322, 324, 326, 332, 337, 357, 358,
359. 360. 362. 363. 367, 368, 369. 372,
381, 395, 402, 405. 418, 419, 516, 728,
740. 916. 972. 1079, 1092
Annapolis, O., 826
Ann Arbor, Mich., 787
Ann Arundel County, Md., 114, 227, 228,
229, 230, 239. 291. 316. 320, 321, 322.
325. 331, 332, 334, 335, 337. 338. 340.
341. 342. 343, 346, 352, 359, 366, 370,
376. 397. 405. 418, 419, 454, 545, 959.
961, 1005, 1006, 1079. 1080. 1092, 1099,
1100, 1115
Anteaton, Md., 313, 317
Antietam, Md., 398, 399, 407
Antilles, 39
Antwerp, Belgium. 12
Appoquinimink, Pa.. 893
Arces, France, 38
Ardres, France, 52
Aragon, France, 161, 166
Arizona, 866, 880
Arkansas, 95
Aries, France, 446
Armour, Neb., 1149
Arms, College of, Ireland, 181
Arras, France, 139
Arrerieux, France, 448
Artois, France, 37, 39, 43, 164, 165, 170,
194 199
Asheviile, N. C, 580
Ashford, Conn., 25
Ashville, Pickaway Co., O., 1139
Athens, Ala., 990
Atlanta, 111., 1031, 1032
Augusta County, Va.. 432. 466, 472. 487
Aunis, France, 36, 37, 40, 58
Aurora, Neb., 1141, 1144, 1145, 1148
Austerlitz, Moravia, 952
Auvergne, France, 39, 101
Avalon, Newfoundland, 221, 419
Avesnes, France, 37
Avignon, France, 83
Avon, Charles County, Md., 1077
Avilla, Mo., 990
Azay-le- Brule, France, 70, 75
B
Back River, 319
Bacon Hall, 350
Balerne, Abbey of, France, 171. 172. 173.
175, 176
Ball, 272
INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES
Ball's Chance, 304
Bald Knob, Pickaway Co., O., 586, 589, 590,
614, 681, 682, 702, 712, 717
Balllngambone, Ireland, 1101
Ball's Lot, 305
Ballymacalla, County Clare, Ireland, 1100
Bally Taylor, Ireland, 1111
Baltimore, Md., 7, 153, 158, 224, 230, 236,
254, 258, 263, 300, 319, 347, 385, 386,
416, 419. 425, 428, 435, 436, 560, 618, 687,
893, 1004, 1027, 1084
Baltimore Co., Md., 228, 230, 239, 325, 336,
352, 355, 358, 360, 363, 397, 453
Bangor, Mich., 1062
Barnesvllle, Belmont County, O., 575, 576,
580, 582, 583, 641, 687, 1002, 1003, 1004,
1011
Barnwell County, S. C, 95
Barr Branch, 399
Barry County, Mo., 95, 96
Bash Ridge, N. J., 427
Bastia, Corsica, 81
Bastile, France, 96
Bastrop, La., 774, 994, 997
Batchelor's Fortune, 304
Batchellor's Delight, 228
Baton Rouge, La., 153, 561, 562
Batson's Desire, 348
Battle Creek, Md., 240, 271, 299, 314, 315,
360, 362
Baume, Chateau of, France, 175
Baume, Monastery of, France, 173
Bay, Md., 272
Bay Side, 302
Bay St. Louis, Hancock County, Miss.,
153. 154, 570
Bazentin, France, 185, 194, 199
Beakle, 302
Beakley, 302
Beares, 302
Bear Garden, 350, 378
Beam, France, 158, 100. 161, 165, 166, 167,
168, 957
Beaucampen Picardie, France, 37
Beaufort, France, 164. 170
Beaurepaire, France, 81. 82, 104
Beaussais, France, 73, 76
Beauvais, France, 96
Bede, France, 165, 170
Bedford, Pa., 1062
Bedfordshire, England, 1066
Beef and Chickings, 538
Belmanoy, France. 175
Bellamoy, France. 175
Bel leva ux, Abbev of. France, 175
Belmont, Ala., 984
Belmont County, O., 641, 642
Belt Farm, 512., 719, 723
Benet, France, 58
Bennett's Creek, 316, 519
Bennett's Desire, 304
Bennett's Refuge, 303
Bennett Land, 302
Bensancon, France, 102
Bergerac, France. 38. 40, 43
Berg-op-Zoom, France, 164
Berkeley, Cal., 868
Berkley County, Va., 476
Berks County, Pa., 418, 433, 434, 435, 455.
562, 611, 651, 669, 671, 672, 694, 889,
890, 916, 918, 919, 925, 926. 930, 932,
933, 938, 1019, 1132, 1133, 1134, 1135,
1148. 1149
Berkshire, Delaware Co., O., 754, 756
Bermuda Islands, 36. 40
Berwicke, Scotland. 120
Berwick Township, York Co., Pa., 455,
891, 895, 900. 901. 909, 910, 911
Beson, France, 102
Bethel, Pickaway County, O., 215. 636
Bethencourt, France, 164, 170
Betty's Nest, 369
Beugnon, France. 193, 198
Big Bottom, 712
Bigorre. France, 161, 167. 194, 199
Billery-Sous-Montsaugeon, France, 175
Billion, Abbey of, France, 175
Bird's Run, 489
Black Canyon, Colorado River, 887
Black Swamp, 613
Black Walnut Level, 350
Bladenburgh, Prince George Co., 376
Bleuille, France. 145
Bliburgh, Suffolk, Eng., 153
Blois, France. 40
Bloomington, Cal., 574. 989. 991, 1066
Bloomington, 111., 1137, 1143
Blue Mountains,- 889, 929. 940
Blue Ridge Mountains, 396, 476
Bois Le Due, France, 37
Boling Green, 330
Bollene, France. 448
Bologne, France, 185
Bonneville, France. 98. 104
Bond Place, Calvert Co., Md., 245, 727
Bordeaux, France, 35, 39. 40. 163, 168
Border, 313
Sorrow's Cliffts, 363
Boston, Mass., 32, 39, 51, 148, 770, 1102,
1112
Bottoms, 723. 724
Boucherville, France, 86, 88
Bouillon, France, 194. 199
Boulogne, France, 104
Boundary, O.. 831
Bourgogne, County of, France, 170
Bowers, 359
Bowwickston, York Co., Pa., 400
Bracon, Chapel of, France, 172
Bradford, 313, 374
Brandenburg, Prussia, 43, 117
Branford, 349
Brantry, 348
Breda, France, 164
Brelou, France, 70, 75
Brest, France, 447
Bretagne, France, 36, 40, 102
Brexton, 387
Brigg, Yorkshire, Eng., 153
Brill, 305
Briques, France, 104
Briskey, 348
Briskey's Cove, 313
Bristol, 346
British Isles, 1122
Broad Creek, 320. 360
Brooke, Md.. 240
Brooke's Neck, 303
Brookings, S. D., 908
Brooklyn, Ann Arundel Co., Md., 291, 1006
Brooklyn, iX. Y., 387, 966. 1016
Broom's Island, Md., 1006
Broughton, 111., 1149
Brown County, O.. 1009
Bruges, France, 12
Brynneck-Francfort, France, 189
Buckhold, 353
Buck Lodge, 523
Bucks County, Pa.. 435, 1140
Bucyrus, O.. 61. 113. 461. 573, 575. 578, 584,
586. 598. 613. 627, 628, 631, 636, 673,
674, 677. 689. 691. 712, 749, 750, 751,
752, 755, 756, 758, 759, 760, 761, 762,
767, 769, 770. 773. 795. 797. 803. 804, 807,
809, 811, 812, 813, 815, 816. 819, 820, 822,
823, 826. 831. 832. 839. 847, 848, 849,
1013, 1014, 1019, 1023, 1024, 1025, 1027,
1031, 1035. 1042, 1043. 1045, 1046, 1049,
1051, 1056. 1057. 1058, 1060. 1061, 1129
Buena Vista County, Ky., 1057
Bungay, England. 1102
Buries Banks, 320
Buries Hill, 320. 321
Buries Town, 320
Burrell's Bower, 313. 317. 399. 406. 407
Burrell's Choice, 301, 313. 317, 399
Burrell's Disappointment, 312
Bush Neck, 322
Bushwood, 322, 323
Bushwood Lodge, 323
INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES
Bussey's Lott, 314, 348
Butter and Cheese, 537
Cadis, O., 990
Cadwallader, O., 527
Caen, Noimandie, 35, 37
Cairo, Neb., 1044
Calais, France, 36, 38, 52, 146
Caldwell, Sullivan Co., Kan., 965
Caledonia, O., 598, 831, 1035
Calien County, 350
California, 8, 49, 95, 223, 415, 416, 418, 420,
427, 433, 436, 589, 593, 600, 739, 768, 820,
862, 866, 955, 1019, 1046, 1066
Call County, 378
Calvert County, Md., 114, 128, 154, 206, 223,
225, 227, 236, 237, 239, 240, 241, 243, 244,
245, 247, 249, 251, 252. 254, 255, 257, 258,
259, 261, 262, 264, 265, 266, 269, 270, 271,
272, 273, 276, 277, 279, 280, 281, 283, 284,
291, 292, 295, 296. 297, 299, 300, 301. 306.
310. 312, 313, 314. 315, 319. 320. 324,
325, 326. 333. 335, 336. 337, 338. 339.
340. 341. 342, 344, 345, 346. 347. 349.
350. 351. 352, 353, 356, 357, 360,
361, 362, 363, 366, 367, 368, 369. 371.
372, 373, 374, 378, 379. 393. 396. 397. 409.
415. 416, 417, 422, 423, 451, 452, 466. 471.
568. 573. 575, 576, 577, 581, 582, 583. 585.
593. 643. 706, 724, 725, 727, 728. 730. 731.
739, 773. 800, 959, 961, 962, 971, 975. 976,
977. 978, 981, 983. 984. 994. 1002. 1003,
1004, 1005, 1006, 1012, 1070. 1077. 1078.
1079, 1080, 1081. 1087. 1091. 1092, 1105,
1110, 1111
Calvert Fort, Calvert Co., Md., 416
Calverton, Manor of. 362
Calvin Creek. 317
Cambis, France, 164, 169
Cambresis, Artols, Picardie, France, 159
Cambridge, iSIass., 85
Cameron, England. 386. 1077. 1080. 1081
Campus Martius (Marietta), O.. 1117
Canaan, Conn., 1128
Canada, 56, 86, 93, 94, 95, 153, 190, 193, 194,
197, 198, 209, 432, 815, 1002. 1003
Canen Basse, Normandie. 140
Cane River, La., 998
Canterbury, England, 37, 118. 120. 133, 134,
136, 146, 148, 149
Canton, O., 154, 1149
Capatoline, Rome, Italy. 47
Cape Horn, South America, 1019
Capitolium, Rome, Italy, 45
Cadaillac (Guyenne), France. 39
Cardington, O.. 1050
Carey, O., 594
Carlsrule, Germany, 98
Carnarvouslure, England, 1109
Caroline County, Md., 49, 239, 372, 393, 395,
396 4.53
Carroll' County, Md., 239, 406
Carthage, Mo., 990
Castledrum, Ireland, 1101
Castel Morrau en Dienne, France, 145
Cataract Canyon, Colorado River, 875
Caumartin, France, 104
Cavaillion, France. 102
Celles, Canton de, Deux Sevres, France,
Cecil County, Md.. 114, 154, 239, 369. 370.
372, 392, 393, 395, 431, 453. 959. 961. 977
Cedar Point, Charles Co., Md., 345
Central City, Neb.. 586. 767. 804
Centralia, 111., 1042
Chablais, France, 98
Chad Mount, Edgeboston, Birmingham,
England, 1073
Chalk Hill, 304
Chamarans, France, 447
Chambly, Canada, 432
Chambly, France. 87, 91
Champagne, France, 37, 39, 160, 166
Campagnole, France, 160, 174, 175
Champaign, 111., 1011
Champeix, France, 101
Chance, 272. 349. 366
Chancery Lane, London, W. C, England,
1S9
Chantrans-bourg, France, 186
Charcey, France, 173
Chardiche, France, 142
Charente, Inferieure, France, 78
Charenton, France, 38
Charette, France, 159
Charisie, France. 173
Charles County, Md., 230, 239. 323, 324. 339.
340, 345. 353. 355, 362. 369. 370, 454. 976.
981, 1005
Charleston, Mass., 1111
Charleston, Md., 373, 374
Charmouth, Dorset, England, 57, 68, 69
Chatauqua County, Kan.. 95
Chateaiichalon, Abbey of. France. 173
Chateau-Gontier, France. 194, 198
Chatellerault, France, 7, 58, 59, 61, 62, 78
Chatelneuf, Chatellenie de, France, 174
Chatfield, Minn., 86, 1065
Chatillon-bourg, France. 186
Chatillon sur Loire, France. 37
Chavagne, France. 74, 77
Chef-Dontonne, France, 70
Chehalis, Wash., 991, 993
Chelton, 262
Cherveux, France, 70. 75
Chesapeake Bay, 6. 239, 257, 270, 302. 303,
304, 360. 362, 372, 392, 393, 467. 476, 581,
584, 593, 706, 727, 734, 1004
Chester, 272, 305
Chester County, Pa., 671
Chicago, 111., 446, 597, 673. 767. 770. 860.
861, 862, 865, 869, 1010, 1027, 1028, 1035,
1058, 1070, 1121, 1123, 1125. 1133. 1143
Chickamauga, Tenn., 442
Chilllcothe, O., 49, 457, 458, 562, 565, 568.
576, 579, 581, 583, 590, 603, 643, 644. 645,
647. 648. 649, 650, 670, 671, 695, 774, 795.
800. 825, 994, 997, 1046
Christ Church, Calvert Co., Md., 50, 251,
265, 276, 277, 279. 280, 281, 283, 284, 287,
289, 291, 299, 325, 733, 971, 975, 1003
Christ Church, Newgate, London, Eng-
land, 152
Christ Church Graveyard, Calvert Co.,
Md., 285, 287
Christ Church Parish, Md.. 356, 368, 981
Christina Creek, Del., 894
Cincinnati, O., 62, 649. 670, 770. 1020. 1050
Cinque Ports, France, 118
Circleville, O.. 7, 270, 582,
657, 749, 752, 753. 754.
1014, 1096, 1140. 1144
Cissna Park, 111.. 1057
Clares Hundred, 303
Claridon, O., 639, 831
Clark's Directions, 228
Clarke County, Va., 476
Clay County, 111., 1004
Clerembaut, France, 162, 167
Clermon, Boullenois, France,
Cleve, France, 150
Cleveland, O., 83, 149. 150. 669. 784, 1124
Cliffts, The, Calvert Co., Md., 114, 21
240, 244, 252, 254, 255. 257, 259, 270. 2!
302, 304, 305, 309, 312. 315, 347, 356. 3J
359, 364, 733. 975, 981
Clinton, County of Guy. France, 153
Clinton County, N. Y., 432
Cluny, France, 171
Coatasville, Hendrix Co., Ind., 574, 993
Cochwielan, England, 1109
Codorus Township, York Co.. Pa.. 455
■"olchester, England, 118
Coleman's Ramble, 409
Callege, Herald's, England, 181
Collier's Discovery, 506, 537
Collington Creek, Pa.. 898.
Collington Hundred, Pa.. 350
650. 651, 654,
762. 795, 825,
52
INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES
Collin's Discovery, 534
Collin's Discovery Resurvey, 534
Collyer's Mountain, 507
Collyer's Run, 507
Colonial Maryland, 301
Colonies, The, 93, 414, 421, 422, 443, 893,
!i72
Colorado, 586, 804
Colorado River, 875, 876, 877, 879, 881, 883.
885, 887, 1009
Colorado Springs, Colo., 767, 1148, 1149
Columbus, O., 49. 478, 480, 575. 576. 580.
581, 583. 593, 598, 611, 623, 628. 642, 656,
674, 687. 688, 696, 756. 757. 770, 771, 773,
780, 787, 804, 811, 819, 826, 837, 838, 920,
1002, 1004, 1010, 1011. 1013. 1035, 1052,
1055, 1060. 1139
Com du Jura, France, 96
Comines, near Lille, France, 37
Compiegne, France, 137
Comtes, France, 185, 189
Conarde, Commune de la, France, 74, 77
Candadille, France, 193. 198
Conde, France, 16
Condrieux, France. 101. 159
Conestogoe Creek, York Co.. Penn., 897,
CqC fttjQ QAO
Conewago River, York Co., Pa.. 903, 914
Coni, France, 162, 167
Connecticut, 35, 36, 37, 38, 40
Connellsville, Fayette Co., Pa., 560
Connoz, Parish of, France, 172
Cont de Champagnole, France, 96
Content, 407
Contremont, France, 134 '
Conty, France, 163, 169
Copemish, Mich., 1050
Corkaguiny, Barony of, Ireland, 1100
Corneul, Abbey of. France, 175
Cornhill, 303
Cornwallis Cross, 318
Cornwallis Cross Manor, 319
Corpus Christi, Texas. 811, 1060
Cote D'or, France, 104
Cowes, England, 889, 890
Coxe's Chance, 362, 363
Crabb's Purchase, 316
Craigshead County, Ark., 95
Crawford, Coi;nty, O., 6. 57, 95, 96. 235,
466, 467, 533, 545, 575, 577. 584. 586, 590,
593, 607, 611, 624, 632, 636, 654, 656, 661,
667, 668, 673, 674, 688, 690, 691, 695. 712,
748, 749, 750, 751, 752, 753, 760, 761, 767,
769, 783, 793, 795, 796. 800, 803, 804, 807,
808, 811, 812, 815, 822, 825, 826, 848, 989,
990, 1014, 1015, 1023, 1035, 1043, 1045.
1046, 1048, 1051. 1052, 1055, 1056, 1057.
1058, 1061, 1062, 1128, 1140
Cray, France, 175
Crecy en Champagne, France, 149
Cresaptown, Md., 511
Cripple Creek, Colo., 869, 879
Cross Manor, Va., 345, 1077
Cross Manor House, 319
Crotella, Parish de, France, 190, 197
Crotelles, France. 957
Crotnay, France. 174
Croydon, France, 139
Cuckfield, England, 1115
Culpeper County, Va., 470, 476
Cumberland, Md., 7, 49, 252. 296, 397, 409,
470, 471, 472, 473, 477, 478, 484, 499, 501.
503, 505, 506, 507, 508, 511, 512, 515, 516,
521, 527, 539, 540, 541, 542, 545, 557. 559,
560, 576, 578, 585, 589, 590, 593, 598, 607,
624. 631. 642. 662. 681, 713. 717. 719. 723,
740, 745. 746. 747, 788. 916, 976, 1012,
1013. 1062, 1089, 1093, 1095, 1096, 1097,
Ills
D
Dallas Township, Crawford Co., O., 767,
819, 825
Danbury Place, County Essex, England,
1084
376, 405
Danville, 111., 1143
Darby Creek, Ross Co., O., 650
Darien, Ga., 458, 800
Dartmouth, England, 143
Darby, 272, 305
Dauphin County, Pa., 889
Dauphine, France, 35, 37, 38. 151, 177
Davidson County, .N. C. 1024
Daviess County, Ind.. 470
Dayton, Wash.. 1023. 1024
Deal, England, 889. 922
Deer Creek, Md., 650
Deer Park, 315, 317. 330. 34i
Dear Quarter, Md.. 303. 305
Delacarta, 409
Delaware, 37, 50, 350, 416. 452, 1123
Delaware O., 581, 758, 759, 769, 773, 783,
784, 787, 804, 808, 819, 826, 831, 837. 840,
843, 844, 847, 900, 1049, 1120
Delaware County, O., 1020, 1056
Delaware River, 28, 889, 894, 897, 898, 932
Delaware Run, O., 840
Delop's Place, 487
Demopolis, Ala., 1150
Denmark, 117
Denmark, O., 831
Denver, Colo., 1149
De Prez, France, 134
Deptford County, Kent, England, 152
Derby, England, 1073
Derrumple's Hazard, 361. 362. 363
Deservillers, France, 173
Detroit, Mich., 90, 93, 597. 770, 1129
Deux-Sevres, Province of, France, 61, 70,
73, 78, 98, 101, 102, 159
Devil's Half-Acre School, 819
Devil's Walk, 305
Devise, 301
Devonshire, England, 279
De Witt County, O., 1041
Dickinson's Branch, 317
District of Columbia, 240, 393, 769
Dodge City, Kan., 1149
Donegal, County of. Ireland. 1122
Dieppe, France, 37. 38, 40, 149
Dijon, France, 98, 102, 104, 171
Dinant, Chateau de, France, 163, 168
Dompierre-sur-Boutonne, France, 86, 193,
198
Donlieu, Chartreuse of, France. 173
Dorchester County, Md.. 239. 332. 336, 350,
351, 370, 371, 454
Dorchester, Mass., 51, 148, 1102
Dorset, Charmouth, London. England. 7
Doucye, France. 171, 175
Dover, England, 475
Dowsby, England, 1115
Drayten County, Leicester, England, 1070
Drigant, France, 189
Duarte, Cal., 993
Dublin, Ireland, 134. 851, 1100
Dundee, Scotland, 1015
Dunkirk, France, 117
Dunvin Alias, 303
Duran, 302
Durding Branch, 314
Durham, England, 221
Duxbury, Mass., 1111
East London, 149
Eden, Paradise, 643
Edgefield County, S. C, 95
Edinburgh, Scotland, 114
Elba, Tuscany, 951
Elbow Lake, Minn., 1057'
Elizabethtown, N. J., 216
Elkhart, Ind., 861
Elkton, Md., 393
Eltonhead Hundred, 254, 280, 349, 417
Elyria, O., 1036
Emporia, Kan., 1143, 1149
Empty Cupboard, 399, 916
INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES
England, 12, 20, 36, 37, 39, 43, 50, 51, 52,
56, 64, 83, 113, 114, 115, 117, 118, 119,
120, 127, 128, 150, 159, 178, 181, 216, 223,
227, 228, 236, 318, 320, 322, 346, 359, 373,
374, 388, 467, 475, 476, 575, 577, 584, 586.
589, 593. 607, 614, 644, 770, 934, 938, 953,
962, 1003, 1066, 1067, 1069, 1073, 1077,
1080, 1102, 1109, 1111, 1112, 1117, 1122
Epes, Ala., 988
Eslington, 369, 405
Esmeralda County, Nev., 863, 865
Esopus, N. Y., 36, 38, 39
Essex County, Va., 213, 467
Esslngton, 330, 376, 377
Essling, Austria, 82
Estrelle, Haute-Saone, France, 85
Eternoz, France, 173
Etna, O.. 1039
Europe, 81, 468, 1117
Eutaw, Ala., 988
Evanston, 111., 1027
Everett, Wash., 1035
Exchange, 316
Expectation, 805
Eyiau, Prussia, 952
Fairfax County, Va., 476
Fairfield County, O., 580, 597, 599, 650
Fairly Got, 407
Falmouth County, Cornwall, England, 1073
Faneuil Hall, Boston, Mass., 32
Fargo, N. D., 1124
Farme, 34<5
Farmer City, 111., 1042, 1044, 1045
Farmsbury, 305
Faxon, Okla., 1041
Fellowship, 361, 362
Feuquieres, France, 163, 168, 169
Findlay, O., 5, 597, 613, 804, 920, 1049, 1052,
1055. 1129
Fish Pond Neck, 345
Fishing Creek, 302, 303, 304, 305, 361, 362,
363
Flanders, France, 36, 150, 160, 166
Flessingue, France, 159
Flint, O., 687
Florence, Colo., 990, 993
Fountainebleau, France, 111
Fontenay, France, 58, 59
Forest, O., 613
Fort Bedford, Pa., 418
Fort Cumberland, Md., 417, 426, 466, 477,
480, 505, 506, 515. 520, 541, 543, 598, 712,
719, 740, 977, 1128
Fort Frederick, IVW., 417
Fort Hill., Neb., 541, 542
Fortress Monroe, Va., 451
Fort Riley, Kan., 1016
Fort Wayne, Ind., 1127
Fostoria, O., 808, 1060
Fountain Court, Temple, E. C, London,
149
Foxe's Road, 363
France, 6, 12, 24, 26, 27, 31, 35, 44, 48, 49,
50, 51, 58, 59, 61, 67, 78, 81, 82, 85, 86,
94, 96, 97, 102, 104, 112, 113, 114, 115,
116, 117, 118, 127, 128, 134, 147, 148, 149,
151, 153, 155, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 166,
171, 178, 185, 186, 189, 194, 198, 199, 203,
207, 214, 216, 276, 318, 373, 374, 381, 446,
479, 570, 574, 575, 577, 584, 586, 589, 593,
706, 888, 951, 952, 957, 960, 961, 963, 972,
975, 978, 990, 1032, 1066, 1122
Franche-Comte, France, 185
Franchestel, Chateau of, France, 174
Francisville, Ind., 1044
Franklin, 650
Franklin County, O., 576, 641, 642, 650,
671. 687, 1120
Franklin County, Pa., 1046
Frederick, Md., 397, 405, 406
Frederick County, Md., 239, 312, 313, 316,
324, 332, 334, 335, 336, 366, 369, 372, 375,
376, 379, 396, 397, 399, 400, 401, 402. 403.
404, 405, 406, 427, 428, 429, 432, 453, 471,
472, 475, 476, 490, 494, 495, 497, 516, 519,
538, 540, 573, 579, 812, 916, 976, 982,
1012, 1013, 1065, 1092, 1106, 1107, 1115.
1126
Fredericktown, Md., 251
Freland's Hope, 348
French Flanders, France, 38
Frenchtown, Narragansett, Mass., 213
Fresh Kill, 209
Friend's Choice, 331, 1099
Friendship, 148
Friendship Rectified, 314
Fuller, 302
Fulton County, 111., 1144
Fulton, O., 1128
Gainesville, Ala., 988, 1150
Galesburg, Mo., 990
Gallon, Crawford Co., O., 235, 826, 837,
1019. 1020
Geers, O.. 831
Geneva, Switzerland, 115, 1122
Gentieux, diocese de Limoges, Limousin,
France. 91
George's Chance, 362
Georgia, 452, 994
Gerer, Calvert Co., Md., 257, 261, 262, 263,
270, 276, 981
Germantown, Pa., 888, 1126
Germany, 20, 164, 718, 888, 893, 990, 1134
Gillette, Wvo., 1052
Gittingshah, 317
Giverny Par Vernon, Eure, France, 7, 83,
108. Ill
Glanne, France, 171
Gloucester, Va., 431
Gloucester County, Va., 95
Goldfield, Nev., 586, 768, 820, 861, 862, 863,
865, 866, 869, 871, 873. 880
Good Luck, 303
Goux, France, 74, 78
Gover's Expedition, 362
Gowanus, N. Y., 36
Grallard, France, 159
Grand Canyon, Colorado River, 875, 876,
877. 879, 881, 883, 885, 887, 1009
Grand Gulf, Claiborne Co., Miss., 461
Grand Island, Neb., 1044
Grand Rapids, Mich., 1050, 1055
Grant County, W. Va., 512
Grant, Hardin County. O.. 594, 595, 597,
600
Grantham, 313
Granville, France, 447
Granville, O., 816
Gray's Chance, 361
Great Bowden County, Leicester, England,
1070, 1073
Great Britain, 57, 114, 228, 374, 381. 399,
414, 421, 422, 476. 483. 495, 497, 899, 903,
934, 938, 1088
Great Lakes, North America, 475
Green River, Utah, 875, 880
Greene County, Ala., 569, 570
Greensboro, Ala., 569, 570, 774, 984, 987,
988
Greenup County, Ky., 1010
Greenwich, Conn., 1102
Grenoble, Spain, 177
Groillieres, France, 151
Grosse, France, 151
Grove's Amendment, 338
Guernsey Island, France. 39
Guinnes, France, 134
Gulf Port, Miss., 509
Guyenne, France, 39, 162, 167
Gy, Haute-Saone, France, 85
H
Hackensack, N. Y.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES
Hadlesby, England, 153
Hagerstown, Md., 406, 515
Half Moon, 317, 400, 916
Hallsville, O., 599
Hamilton County, O., 649
Hammond, Ind., 1059
Hampshire County, W. Va. (formerly
Virginia), 300, 397, 406, 442, 455, 470,
472, 475, 476, 477, 480, 481, 483, 484, 485,
487, 488, 489, 490, 491, 493, 494, 495, 497,
499, 500, 501, 502, 503, 504, 505, 506, 509,
512, 513, 525, 528, 529, 531, 534, 535, 537,
540, 541, 568, 573, 585, 591, 597, 598, 618,
678, 679, 681, 706, 718, 721, 724, 740, 742,
743, 800, 893, 915, 916, 977, 982, 1012,
1042, 1095, 1106, 1112, 1115, 1126, 1127,
1128, 1136
Hampshire County, England, 475
Hampton Court, England, 119
Hanover, Germany, 43
Hanover Township, Philadelphia, Pa., 1131
Hanover, Pa., 903, 904
Hanserdam, Holland, 149, 150
Hardesty Creek, 313
Hardin County, O., 597, 769, 1014, 1052,
1129
Hardy County, Va., 476, 490, 502
Hartford County, Md., 453
Harlem, N. Y., 37, 40
Harper's Ferry, Va., 540, 746
Harrington County, Northampton, Eng-
land, 1070, 1073
Harrisburg, Pa., 434, 435, 900, 903, 922, 934,
938, 939, 1134
Harrow on the Hill, 314, 348
Hartford County, Md., 239
Hastings, England, 475
The Hatchett, 350
Haute VIenne, Prance, 190, 193, 197
Heidelberg Township, Lancaster Co., Pa.,
917
Hellen-'s Lott, 313, 348
Henry County, Ky., 470
Herbouville, France, 163, 168
Heron Islands, Potomac River, 236
Hill's Bridge, 407
Hillard, Maringe Co., York, England, 1088
Hillard, Warwick Co., York, England, 1088
Hillsboro, O., 1062
Hingham, Mass., 1111
Hochequets, France, 163, 168
Hocking County, O., 650
Hocquincourt, France, 163, 168
Hogg Hall, 332
Hogtail, 332
Holderman Land, Pickaway Co., O., 701
Holland, 40, 117, 149, 150, 166, 607
Hollidaysburg, Pa., 1033
Home Tract, 932
Homfleur sur Seine en Normandle, France,
144
Hooper Neck, 313, 314, 348
Hop at a Venture, 363
Hope Town, O., 696
L'Hospital General, France, 87, 89
Hopyard, 305
L'Hotel Dieu, France, 90
Howard Parish, Frederick Co., Md., 405
Hugue, France, 101
Hundreds of the Cliffts, Calvert Co., Md.,
734
Hunter's Creek, Md., 248
Hunting Creek, Md., 239, 252, 303, 305, 317
Hunting Creek Hundred, Calvert Co., Md.,
254, 261, 280, 349
Huntington County, Pa., 672, 1119, 1123
Huntington, Long Island, N. Y., 966
Hythe, England, 475
Iberia, O., 831
Illinois, 95, 446, 567, 569, 851
lllingsworth's Fortune, 304, 305
Indiana, 49, 208, 223, 567, 574, 579, 773, 851,
966, 988, 991, 993, 1050
Indianapolis, Ind., 1046, 1049
Indianola, La., 988
Indre-et- Loire, France, 48, 96
Iowa, 95, 579, 1014
Ireland, 57, 114, 181, 318, 373, 374, 381, 421,
1009, 1088, 1101, 1111, 1122
Island of Jersey, France, 40, 43
Island of Re, France, 31
Isle de France, France, 182
Isle en Flanders, France, 139
Islington, Bayou Roundaway, Madison
Parish, La., 994, 997, 1001
Italy, 159
James Addition, 304
James Island, Md., 371
James Lott, 376
Jamestown, Va., 467, 475
Jamott, 302
Jasper County, Ind., 1015
Jazeneuil, France, 73, 76
Jefferson County, Kan., 1041
Jefferson, Md., 893
Jefferson County, Va., 476, 477
John's Addition, 305
Jona's Seins, 315
Jones' Chance, 304
Joplin, Mo., 583, 1009
Joux, France, 175
Judea, Palestine, 541
Juinata County, Pa., 1044
Juno, Temple of, Rome, Italy, 44, 45, 47,
205
Jupiter, Temple of, Rome, Italy, 47
Jura, France, 160
K
Kansas, 95, 993, 1016, 1032, 1143
Kansas City, Mo., 1031, 1041
Kautatinchunk (Blue Mts.), 889
Kearney, Neb., 1125, 1128
Keedysville, Md., 407
Keen's Dwelling, 315
Kelly, Ireland, 1100
Kemp's Desire, 292, 305
Kemp's Freehold, 303, 362
Kemp's Fresh, 303
Kenesaw, Mt., Ga., 1144
Kennett, Cal., 875
Kent, England, 1052
Kent County, Del., 1123
Kent County, Md., 229,- 239, 312, 337
Kent County, Pa., 898, 900, 932
Kent Island, Queen Ann's Co., Md., 353
Kent's Chance, 366
Kenton, Hardin Co., O., 597, 598, 677, 769,
808, 1062, 1119, 1129, 1130
Kentucky, 452, 565, 573, 575, 586, 598, 774,
977, 989, 1042
Kentucky River, Ky., 648
Kern County, Cal., 586
Kerry, Ireland, 1100, 1101
Kethering, Northamptonshire, Engalnd,
1078
Kettering, 313
Kickapoo Creek, 111., 1032
Killarney, Ireland, 1100
Killdrum, Ireland, 1101
Kimberley, England, 1105
King City, Cal., 1059
King George County, Va., 476
King Head Court, Stepney Parish, Eng-
land, 140
Kings Snow, 538
Kings Sorrow, 538
Kingston, N. Y., 37, 43
Kingston, O., 425, 577, 578, 583, 600, 672,
696, 712, 1062, 1063, 1119, 1123
KInnlkinnick Prairie, Pickaway Co., O.,
590, 599, 696, 6S8, 699, 1013
INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES
Kirkersville, Licking County, O., 681, 1039,
1040
Kirkpatrick, Marion Co., O., 826, 832, 1031,
1128, 1129
Kirkpatrick, P. O., Crawford Co., O., 688
Knave's Disappointment, 379, 400
Knobley Mountain, West Va. (formerly
Va.), 6, 426, 477, 478, 480, 481, 487, 495,
499, 503, 512, 515, 516, 531, 607, 702,
713, 719, 723, 724, 740, 742, 745, 1012,
1065
Knobley, West Va. (formerly Va.), 478,
1065
La Charme, France, 175
Lachenaye, France, 89
Lachine, France, 86, 87, 88, 91
Lacombe, France, 447
La Fleche, France, 165, 170
La Flandre, France, 37
Lake Charles, La., 988
La Mothe St. Heraye, France, 74, 77
Lancaster, Ind., 527
Lancaster, O., 649, 1139
Lancaster Co., Pa., 344, 418,, 434, 476, 477,
688, 890, 898, 899, 900, 903, 909, 916, 917,
1134
Lancaster, Pa., 899, 916
Lancaster Place, Strand, W. C, London,
England, 127
Landover Station, Md., 739
Landrecies, France, 37
Langbourne Parish, England, 149
Langton County, Leicester, England, 1070
Langiiecdoc, France, 35, 36, 38, 39, 40, 43,
1122
Lannoy, France, 164, 170
Lansing, Mich., 1019, 1028
Lapland, 323
Lapnorth Lodge, 322, 323
Lapwood, 323
Laprairie, France, 87, 88, 89, 90
La Rochelle, France, 19, 25, 35, 36, 37, 38,
39, 40, 58, 61, 62, 78, 79, 114, 584, 958,
963
Lascere, France, 172
La Serre, France, 447
Lasignon, Canton de, Vienne, France, 73,
76, 81
La Sossals, France, 58
Latimberville, O., 585, 590, 598, 612, 639,
640, 673, 688, 755, 808, 831, 1013
La Tremblade, France, 35, 36, 39
La Tresorery, near Huitmille, France, 52
Lattaignant, France, 104
Laurel Creek, O., 650
Laurelvllle, O., 694, 1133
Lausanne, Canon of, France, 174
Laval, France, 164, 169
La Vendee, France, 102
Lawrence, Mass., 85
Lazeville, France, 447
Leavenv»/orth, Kan., 1016
Leonard Creek Hundred, Calvert Co., Md.,
254, 280, 734
Lebanon County, Pa., 889, 916
Lebanon, Tenn., 984
Leeds Castle, Kent County, England, 490,
495 497
Leeland, Prince George Co., Md., 387
Leesburg, Va., 432
Lee's Ferry, Colorado River, 875, 883, 881
Leflore County, Miss., 95
Lehigh Valley, Pa., 28
Leicestershire, England, 1073
Leiden, Holland, 38
Leigh Church, England, 235
Leitchworth's Chance, 303
Le IVlaine, France, 190, 197, 199
Leonard Creek, Md.. 244, 355
Leonardstown, Calvert Co., 276
Leterfields, England, 143
Lewisburg, La., 154
Lexington, Ky., 461, 774, 997
Leyde, Holland. 149
Leyden, Holland, 37, 39
Lezay, Canton de, France, 74, 77
Liber, .lay Co., Ind., 1016
Licking County, O., 599, 1031, 1039
Lille, France, 39, 149
Llllie, France, 36
L'iie de Ray, France, 140
L'ile de Re, France, 36, 38, 39, 40, 43
Lima, O., 1055
Limoges,' France, 214
Lincey, 324
Lincoln, III., 1032, 1139, 1143
Lincoln County, 111., 1136
Lincoln, Neb., 1144
Lingan's Purchase, 305
Lisbon, Portugal, 158, 159, 890, 1100
Littlefield, 314, 349
Little Land, 304
Littleworth, 377
Livingston, Ala., 570
Lockport, N. Y., 1055
Lockwood's Adventure, 228
Logan County, 111., 1032
Loire, France, 48
London, England, 6, 7, 12, 36, 48,50, 52, 57,
58, 69, 70, 101, 113, 114, 118, 120, 127,
128, 130, 131, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138,
139, 142, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150,
151, 153, 154, 155, 159, 189, 206, 211, 224,
227, 228, 318, 320, 323, 363, 377, 379, 386,
395, 467, 495, 497, 519, 734, 773, 889, 899,
903, 933, 934, 938, 958, 959, 962, 963, 971,
1066, 1067, 1068, 1070, 1073, 1087, 1088,
1100, 1109, 1117, 1123, 1133, 1134
London Town, Ann Arundel Co., Md., 228,
229 252 338
Long Island, N. Y., 36, 37, 39, 114, 207, 216,
962
Longue Pointe, France, 86, 88, 90, 91
Longueuil, France, 86, 87, 91
Lorain, O., 154
Lorbeau, France, 64
Lordship's Favor, 304
Lorient, France, 447
Lorieres, France, 39, 40
Lorieries, France, 29, 32
Lorraine, France, 37, 40
Los Angeles, Cal., 8, 70, 81, 85, 94, 170, 420,
586, 598, 768, 817, 820, 821, 848, 906, 941,
946, 947, 991, 993, 994, 1020, 1052, 1053,
1066, 1124, 1150
Los Angeles County, Cal., 95, 589, 593
Loudun, France, 58, 59
Louisiana, 461, 561, 779, 977, 983
Lourdes, Chateau de, France, 161, 166
Loury's Chance, 362
Louvigny en Poltou, France, 193, 198
Lower Bennett, 362
Lower Hundred of the Cliffts, Calvert Co.,
Md., 254, 280, 347. 349
Lubenham County, Leicester, England,
1070
Luck, 524
Luck Valley, 524
Lundy's Lane, Ontario, Canada, 1046
Luneray, France, 144
Lusignan, France, 58, 59, 142
Lycoming County, Pa., 1035, 1043
Lyon Court, Scotland, 181
Lyons Creek Hundred, Calvert Co., Md.,
254, 349
Lyons, France, 40, 101, 115, 153, 160, 577,
584, 593
Lyonnaise, France, 38
M
Mackall Home, Calvert Co., Md., 727
IVlacon, Ga., 998
Macon, 111., 1004
Madison County, 111., 1044
Madison County, Va., 457, 468, 469, 471,
476, 568
INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES
Madison Parish, La., 994, 997, 998
Madison, Va., 471
Maiden Dowry, 376
Magneux, near Vassy, France, 38
Maidstone, England, 118
Major's Choice, 302
Manakintown, Va., 31, 50, 146
Manatte, N. Y., 95
Manchester Township, York Co., Pa., 455,
908
Manhattan, Kan., 746, 1051
Manheim, Germany, 36, 39
Mannay, France, 185
Manny's Corners, N. Y., 211
Manor of Collington, 329
Manor of Masl<e, 903
Mansfield, O., 1050
Marans en Saintonge, France, 36
Marble Canyon, Colorado River, 875, 883,
Marche, France, 189
Marcollin, France, 82
Marengo, Italy, 102
Marengo, O., 952, 1035
Marennes, France, 37, 40
Marietta, O., 581, 583, 641, 712, 1002, 1003,
1011, 1117, 1118
Marigny, France, 175
Marion County, O., 466, 577, 578, 585, 586,
590, 597, 598, 599, 607, 613, 628, 636, 639,
661, 663, 664, 673, 688, 695, 750, 797, 803,
804, 811, 826, 880, 1013, 1014, 1031, 1036,
1045, 1046, 1061, 1128, 1140
Marion, Miss., 984
Marion, O., 628, 653, 688, 755, 803, 826, 838,
1014. 1015, 1016, 1032, 1035, 1036, 1049,
1050, 1051, 1057, 1129
Market Harborough County, Leicester,
England, 1070, 1073
Maromme, France, 83
Marseilles, France, 115
Martinque, Island of, 103, 448
Martinpuis, France, 164
Martin's Mountain, 5o8
Maryland, 6, 28, 31, 36, 37, 38, 39, 49, 50,
95, 113, 127, 154, 190, 194, 197, 198, 206,
207, 218, 221, 222, 223, 224, 227, 228, 229,
230, 232, 233, 235, 236, 237, 239, 240,
241, 244, 245, 249, 251, 252, 253, 254,
255, 257, 258, 259, 263, 265, 266, 269, 270,
272, 273, 276, 277, 279, 280, 281, 297,
301, 311, 314, 317, 318, 319, 320, 323, 328,
329, 331, 350, 351, 372, 373, 375, 377,
378, 379, 381, 382, 392, 393, 395, 396,
397, 398, 399, 400, 401, 402, 404, 405,
406, 407, 408, 415, 416, 417, 419, 422, 425,
435, 445, 451, 452, 455, 466, 472, 477, 478,
479, 480, 484, 487, 488, 495, 500, 508, 515,
516, 520, 523, 524, 537, 540, 545, 560, 561,
567, 573, 577, 581, 584, 586, 589, 593, 599,
607, 614, 617, 624, 643. 713, 714, 718, 719,
723, 724, 727, 728, 734, 739, 740, 747, 792,
803, 804, 893, 971. 972. 975, 977, 978, 981.
989, 990, 1002, 1003, 1004, 1033, 1069, 1073,
1074, 1077, 1078, 1079, 1084, 1088, 1091,
1099, 1100, 1105,. 1106, 1109, 1110, 1111,
1112, 1127
Maryland Church, 279
Maryland Colony, 299
Maryville, Mo., 1121
Mason City, 111., 1057
Massachusetts, 25, 28, 31, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39
40, 43, 222, 994. 1112
Massachusetts Bay, 422
Massillon, O., 1009
Mataponey, 322, 329
Mataponie Hundred, Somerset Co., Md., 96
Maud, Okla., 985, 1041
Mauze, France. 38, 448
Mauze en Aunix, France, 142, 144, 145
Maxatany, Pa., 917
Maximo, Stark County, O., 154
Maysville, Ky., 993
Mazieres-sur-Bironne, France, 73, 76
Meadow Branch, 317
Medoc, Mo., 1009
Melle, Canton de, France, 73, 447
Mellette, S. D., 1031
Melmore Circuit, O., 808
Meltons Lott, 314, 348
Memphis, Tenn., 1020, 1121
Merced, Cal., 1059
Meridian, Miss., 984
Meridionales, France, 161
Merley Branch, Md., 573, 747
Merrill, Wis., 1060
Merryland, 313, 400, 401, 540
Mexico, 866
Mexico, Allegany Co., Md., 512, 537, 719,
723
Michigan, 243, 567, 752, 804
Middleham Chapel, 280
Middlesex, County of, England, 128
Midelbourg, England, 137
Middleham Chapel, Christ Church Parish,
Calvert County, Md., 280
Middletown, N. Y., 1010
Miege, France, 174
Milan, Italy, 185
Miles End, 347
Milford, 111., 1042, 1058, 1125
Mill Run, 347
Mina, Nevada, 870
Mineral County, West Va. (formerly Va.),
472, 475, 478, 512, 713, 718
Mingolheim, Germany, 98
Minneapolis, Minn., 748, 1065, 1121, 1124,
1148, 1149
Minnesota, 567
Mississippi, 95, 561, 643, 774, 775, 984, 997,
998
Mississippi River, 475, 787, 998
Mississippi Valley, 57, 779, 997, 998, 1001
Missouri, 95, 96, 579, 780, 1024
Mitchel's Choice, 229
Mobile, Ala., 570, 774, 984, 985
Moccasin Creek, Md., 650, 672
Moise, France, 38
Moise en Saintonge, France, 39
Moissac, France, 448
Monchant, France, 143, 147
Monnaie, France, 48, 96
Monnaie, Paris, France, 48, 96
M on net. Chateau of, France, 175
Monnett-la-Ville, France, 96, 160
Monnett Burial Ground, Calvert Co., Md.,
276. 287, 289, 299
Monee, 111., 95
Moneta, Cal., 95
Moneta, Iowa, 95
Moneta, Temple of, Rome, Italy, 44, 45, 47
Monetta, S. C, 95
Monett's Ferry, La., 442, 998
Monett, Kan., 95
Monett, Mo., 95, 96
Monette, Ark., 95
Money, Miss., 95
Money, Va., 95
Monie, Md., 95, 96
Monie, S. C, 95
Monnett, O., 95, 96, 826, 831
Monnett Hall, Chicago Training School for
Missions, 851, 853
Monnett Hall, Ohio Wesleyan University,
Delaware, O., 831, 841, 844, 845, 847
Mcnnette Hospital, Bucyrus, O., 848, 849
Monnett Sections, Pickaway Co., O., 671
Monogalia County, Va., 455
Monocasie, Frederick Co., Md., 316
Montoe County, O., 1057
Monroe, La., 994
Mont, France, 171, 175
Montagu, Fiance, 172
Montauban, France, 43
Montgomery, Ala., 154
Montgomery County, Md., 239, 379, 396,
397, 40i;, 454
Monticello, 111.. 1045
Montpeilier, France, 115
INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES
Montreal, Canada, 56, 85, 86, 87, 88, 90, 91,
92, 94, 577
Montreuille, Boulenois, France, 52
Montrivel, Fiance, 175
Montrivel, Chateau of, France, 958
Montsaugeon, France, 174, 175, 185
Morehouse Parish, La., 944, 997
Morgan County, Va., 476
Morilon, France, 137
Morlaux, France, 448
Morocco, 314, 326
Morral, O., 598
Morrow County, O., 598, 669
Mouth of Manococy, Frederick Co., Md.,
316, 317
Mt. Gilead, O., 669
Mortemart, France, 164, 169
Mougon, France, 63, 64, 74, 77, 98, 101, 147,
159
Mount Misery, 538
Mt. Vernon, Va., 952
Mozai en Aunis, France, 144
Moze en Aunis, France, 144
Mud Run, Crawford Co., O., 611
Muncie, Ind., 861
Munet, Staffordshire, England, 153
Munnitt Fields, Hampshire Co., W. Va.
(formerly Va.), 515, 723, 724, 747
Murfreesboro, Tenn., 442, 998
Murley's Branch, Allegany Co., Md., 516,
538
Musgraves Forrest, 230
Muskegon, Mich., 838
Muskingum County, O., 490, 504, 538, 758
Mussieu, France, 134
Myon, P^rance, 173
McDonaldsville, O., 1149
N
Nailor Place, Hampshire Co., W. Va.
(formerly Va.), 508
Nancy, France, 83, 101
Nansemith, Charles Co., 344
Nantes, France, 12, 26, 37, 43, 51, 56, 78,
113, 114, 115, 118, 577, 584, 589, 593,
607, 958, 971. 1122
Narragansett, R. I., 36, 38, 39, 40, 213
Narrows, Allegany Co., Md., 521
Nashville, Tenn., 1150
Natchez, Miss., 442, 458, 777, 778, 779, 994,
998, 1001
Natchitoches County, La., 562
Navarre, France, 16, 165
Navilley, France, 174, 175
Nebraska City, Neb., 471
Nebraska, 579, 586, 767
Needles, Cal., 887
The Neglect, 304, 305, 361
Neighborhood, 362
Neoga, 111., 1139, 1143
Nerlay, Lake of, France, 172
Netherlands, 20, 36
Neufchatel, France, 189
Nevada, 861, 880
New Amsterdam, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 43
Newark, O., 599, 1039, 1040
Newburgh, N. Y., 773
New Castle Upon Tyne, Eng., 230, 287
Newcastle County, Del., 893, 894, 897, 898,
900, 932, 1126
New England, 15, 51, 86, 148, 323, 971, 1052,
1111, 1112, 1117
New Exchange, 316
Newfoundland, 221, 1003, 1117
New France, 20, 56
New Hampshire, 28, 452, 1052
New Hanover, Montgomery Co., Pa., 919
New Haven, Conn., 904
Newington, 272, 305
New Jersey, 28, 31, 40, 218, 452, 466, 1052,
New London, Conn., 1015
Newman, 111., 1056
New Mecklenburg, Va., 477
New Netherlands, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 43
New Orleans, La., 154, 568, 569, 570, 577,
777, 994, 999, 1001
New Oxford, Pa., 36, 38, 39
New Paltz, N. Y., 36, 37, 38, 39, 40
Newport, R. I., 32, 454
New Rochelle, Long Island, N. Y., 3.5, 36,
38, 39, 40, 43, 113, 146, 206, 962
New Scotland Hundred, 350
Newton Hundred, 350
New World, 113, 218, 240, 962
New York, 6, 12, 20, 28, 31, 35, 36, 37, 38,
39, 40, 43, 48, 95, 103, 117, 146, 150, 154,
155, 170, 194, 198, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210,
213, 214, 215, 216, 386, 387, 420, 431,
454, 456, 466, 477, 567, 719, 888, 962,
1003, 1032, 1046, 1087, 1088, 1117
New York City, 26, 32, 61, 85, 95, 103, 207,
212, 213, 214, 215, 386, 393, 414, 421, 770,
783, 952, 963, 964, 965, 966, 967, 969.
1010, 1016, 1056
Niagara Falls, N. Y.. 876
Nicholas Mountain, Md., 508
Nicholson's Manor, 228
Nicolet, France, 89
Nieppe, France, 40
Niort, France, 58, 59, 61, 63, 64, 67, 68, 69,
70, 73, 78, 84, 98, 101, 102, 142, 144, 961,
971
Norfolk, England, 1088, 1102, 1105
Normandie, 37, 38, 39, 40, 43
Normandy, 50, 85
North America, 218
Northampton, Va., 329, 350, 377, 378, 385,
386, 1067, 1069, 1073, 1074
Northampton County, England, 1070
Northampton County, Va., 318, 418, 431,
435, 1067, 1068, 1070, 1077, 1078, 1080,
1081
Northampton Manor, Prince George Co.,
Md., 382, 383, 736, 737, 739, 1037. 1075.
1077. 1080, 1081
Northamptonshire, England, 1073, 1077,
1080
North Carolina, 1128
Northumberland, England, 1115
Northumberland County, Pa., 671
Northumberland County, Va., 476
North Reeds Creek, 319
Northwest Territory, 398, 479, 567, 590,
643, 825, 977
Northwood, 322. 323
Northwood Lodge, 323
Norwalk, O.. 1015, 1028, 1029
Norwich, England. 3, 5, 118, 137, 138, 1105
Norwood, 324, 358
Nottingham, England, 377
Nottinghamshire, England, 1073
Nouvelle Le Conte, France, 36
Nova Scotia, 209, 358
Novascotia, 363
o
Oakland, Cal., 94
Oak Park, 111., 1035
O'Brien County, Cal.. 95
Ohio, 6, 49, 50, 55, 95, 113, 207, 223, 235,
269, 270, 296, 397, 400, 425, 426, 445. 455.
456. 479. 480. 495, 499, 503, 505, 506, 530,
534, 540, 541, 545, 561, 565, 567, 568, 569,
573, 576, 579, 580, 582, 583, 584, 585, 586,
589, 590. 591, 593, 598, 600. 603, 604, 607,
608, 611, 612, 614, 618. 623. 627, 628, 635,
636, 639, 641, 643, 644, 649, 652, 661, 662.
663. 668. 669, 672, 677, 695, 702, 711. 712.
713, 718, 747, 748, 770, 773. 774. 787, 788,
792, 800, 801. 803. 812. 815, 816, 820, 821,
825, 831, 837, 838, 843, 844, 860, 866, 977,
990, 994, £97, 1002, 1003, 1012, 1013, 1031,
1032, 1042, 1046, 1049, 1052, 1095, 1096,
1106, 1118, 1119, 1127, 1128, 1148
Oise en Beam, France, 39
Oklahoma, 1041
Old Point Comfort, 451
Old Town, Md., 1034
INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES
Old World, 178
Oley Valley, Pa.. 28
Omaha, Neb., 767, 768, 861, 1049
Omissy, France, 164
Ontario, Cal., 1129
Opelousas County, La., 562
Orange, N. Y., 95
Orange, Va., 468
Orange County, N. Y., 207, 213, 415, 420,
431, 433
Orange County, Va., 470, 472
Ordsall, England, 1073, 1087
Orleans, France, 98, 104, 185
Ornville, 111., 1052
Osset, Yorkshire, England, 1099
Ossawatomie, Kan., 783, 847
Ottomwa, la., 1143
Oxford, England, 997
Oxford, Mass., 25
Oxfordshire, England, 153
Oxton, England, 1115
Pacific Coast, 568
Page County, Va., 476
Paimboeuf, France, 447, 448
Palatinate, Germany, 39, 890, 934, 1135
Paris, France, 12, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 43,
49, 62, 67, 68, 83, 96, 97, 98, 101, 102, 103,
104, 116, 148, 159, 160, 171, 182, 185, 190,
193, 197, 198, 200, 204, 593, 951, 957,
1065
Parish of All Saints, Calvert Co., Md., 239
Parish of Christ Church, Calvert Co., Md.,
239 244
Parish 'of King William, Va., 50
Parish Register, Christ Church, Calvert
Co., Md., 287, 288
Parish of St. Atholin, Budge Row, London,
152
Parish of St. James, Clackenwell, Eng-
land ,152
Parish of St. Mary Aldernay, London, 152
Parish of St. Peters, Cornhlll, England,
152
Parkersburg, W. Va., 1036
Parker's Cliffts, 301
Parker's Creek, Md., 239, 252, 272, 305, 314,
347, 362
Parish of St. Andrews, Holburne, London,
1068
Parthenay, France, 58, 59, 78
Pasadena, Cal., 1020
Patapsco River, Md., 321
Paterson's Creek, Va., 484, 489, 505
Patuxent, Md., 280, 344
Patuxent Hundred, Md., 349
Patuxent River, Md.. 236, 239, 252, 272,
303, 304, 305, 313, 319, 326, 361, 362, 363,
374, 1074
Peetz, Colorado, 1052
Pelion, France, 175
Penn's Creek, Pa., 889
Pennsylvania, 6, 28, 31, 36, 37, 38, 40, 218,
396, 397, 399, 400, 406, 416, 418, 434, 435,
455, 466, 477, 573. 586, 655, 815, 888, 889,
890, 893, 898, 899, 900, 903, 911, 912, 925,
130, 932, 933, 934, 1078, 1119, 1126, 1133,
1134, 1135
Peronne, France. 163, 164, 169
Perry, Okla., 1041
Perry Neck, 348
Perrysburg, O., 613
Persia, 314, 348
Peterborough, Northamptonshire, Eng-
land, 1073
Petersburg, Va., 987
Petersville, Frederick Co.," Md., 401
Peurliyn, Kent, England, 1109
Phalentia, Spain, 150
Philadelphia, Pa., 36, 39, 214, 236, 770, 815,
851, 888, 893, 894, 903, 922, 932, 934,
1015, 1016, 1135
Philadelphia County, Pa., 890, 940, 1126
Picardy, France, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 43, 51,
104, 160, 166, 194, 199
Piedmont, Italy, 162, 167
Pickaway County, O., 425, 426, 436, 438, 439,
441, 456, 490, 495, 503, 504, 505, 507, 573,
576, 578, 580, 586, 589, 590, 597, 598, 599,
608, 611, 614, 624, 628, 631, 635, 636, 641,
643, 646, 647, 650, 651, 652, 653, 654, 655,
656, 657, 658, 661, 667, 671, 681, 684, 685,
693, 694, 695, 696, 698, 699, 701, 703, 708,
709, 712, 717, 748, 749, 750, 751, 752, 753,
758, 759, 760, 761, 762, 792, 803, 807, 815,
822, 825, 826, 916, 977, 1012, 1013, 1014,
1015, 1023, 1042, 1062, 1063, 1095, 1096,
1119, 1120, 1121, 1123, 1132, 1133, 1139,
1140, 1148
Pickax, The, 313, 316
Pickens County, Ala., 569
Pike Hole Prairie, Pickaway Co., O., 426,
589, 590, 599, 701, 702, 706, 712, 1139
Pike Hole Run, Pickaway Co., O., 614, 702,
711
Pike Run, Pickaway Co., O., 650
Pipe Creek, Md., 317, 399
Pipers Hill, 323
Piscataway, N. J., 117
Piscataway, Prince George Co., Md., 377,
392
Pittibone's Rest, 321
Pittsburg, Pa., 1045
Place de la IVIonnaie, Paris, France, 97
Plainfield, N. J., 1080
Pleasant Dale, Neb., 1019
Pleasant Plains, Staten Island, N. Y., 208,
215
Plum, 303
Plumb Creek, Ky., 989
Plumb Point, 302, 304
Plumb Point Creek, 304
Plumb Point Swamp, 304
Plum Run, Pickaway Co., O., 650
Plymouth, England, 39, 40, 889, 934
Plumb Creek, Md., 303
Plumb Point Creek, Md., 303
Pte-aux Trembles, France, 86, 88, 92
Point Creek, Md., 303
Poitiers, France, 58, 59, 63, 64, 70, 75, 78,
82, 86, 186, 193, 198, 961, 971, 1087
Poltou, France, 12, 25, 36, 39, 40, 43, 58, 59,
63, 64, 67, 68, 70, 75, 78, 81. 86, 98, 113.
115, 127, 128, 134, 142, 143. 144. 145, 146,
147, 154, 189, 190, 194, 197, 199, 200, 203,
206, 395, 734, 773, 957, 958, 963
Poligny, Bailiwick of, France, 170, 171, 958
Pollock Farm, 512, 719, 723
Ponchatoula, La., 154
Pons en Saintonge, France, 36
Pontac, France, 161, 166
Pontartier, France, 102
Poplar Neck, 228
Port Arthur, Texas, 988
Port Richmond, Staten Island. N. Y.. 212
Portsmouth, England. 8"0
Portsmouth, N. H., 28
Portsmouth, O., 1010
Potomac River, Md., 236, 313, 396, 445, 472,
476, 477, 484, 487, 500, 501, 503, 505, 507,
508, 511, 512, 515, 516, 681. 714. 719, 723,
724, 745, 1031, 1127
Prahecq, Canton de, France, 74, 77
Prailles, France, 74, 77
Praire, Wash., 990
Pratt City, Ala., 987, 988
Pratz, France, 193, 198
Present Stake, 315
The Preston, 385, 386
Prevent Danger, 280
Prince's Bay, N. Y., 208
Prince Frederick, Md., 292, 300, 301, 313,
725, 727, 72S, 731. 1004
Prince Frederick, Md., 267, 312
Prince Fredericktown, Md., 239, 283, 291,
296, 728
Prince George County, Md., 275, 239, 300,
301, 312, 313, 315, 317, 327, 328, 329, 334,
INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES
335, 339, 341, 342, 347, 349, 350, 353, 355,
366, 372, 373, 374, 375, 376, 377, 378, 379,
380, 381, 382, 387, 389, 392, 397, 400, 402,
405, 415, 416, 417, 419, 454, 471, 506, 519,
736, 737, 975, 1012, 1073, 1075, 1077, 1078,
1079, 1080, 1081, 1082, 1087, 1091, 1092,
1095, 1100, 1106, 1107, 1108, 1115.
Prince George Parish, Frederick Co., Md.,
405
Princess Anne, Md., 96
Princes Quay, Tralee, Ireland, 1101
Prince William County, Va., 476, 1095
Providence, R. I., 1073
Prussia, 43
Purcell, Indian Ter., 990
Purchase, 303
Putnam, Conn., 1099
Putnam County, Ind., 574, 983, 989, 990,
993
Putnam County, O., 1031
Pyrenees, France, 40
Q
Quarter Creek, 319
Quebec, Canada, 32, 56, 85, 92
Queen Anne County, Md., 239, 454
Queen Anne's Parish, 387, 388, 415, 1106
Quimper, France, 447
Quiriough River, Va., 476
Rainbow, Washington Co., O., 1003, 1117,
1118
Rambures, France, 163, 168, 169
Ranselier, O., 759
Rappahannock River, Va., 344, 476
Readby, 348
Reading, Pa., 909, 917, 933
Reading Township, Pa., 913, 915
Red Bank, N J., 969
Red River, La., 562
Regent's Park, N. W., London, Eng., 127
Rensselear, Ind., 762, 860, 1015, 1019, 1023,
1028, 1057
Reserection Manor, 319
Resurvey on the Sugar Loaf, 400, 401, 519,
520. 1107
Rhenish Prussia, 150
Rhine River, Germany, 101, 150, 934
Rhode Island, 31, 39, 222
Rich Creek, Md., 317
Richmond, O., 599
Richmond, Va., 50, 243, 483, 503, 1003
Richmond County, Staten Island, N. Y.,
207, 210, 213, 214, 215, 216, 415, 963, 964
Richmond County, Va., 476
Richmond Township, Berks Co., Pa., 917
Richmondale, O., 712
Ridgeley, W. V. (formerly Va.), 475, 505,
■ 516, 713, 745, 1033, 1034, 1065
Rigg House, County York, England, 1084
Rilliard, France, 165, 170
Ripley, O., 1042
Riverside, Cal., 1056
Roberts Addition, 304
Roberts Chance, 304
Robinson, 302
Robinson's Rest, 303
Rochefort, France, 40, 448
Roche sur Yon, France, 58, 59
Rockbridge County, Va., 432
Rockbridge, Va., 466
Rock Creek, Md., 321
Rochelle, France, 207
Rockhould, 366
Rock Island, 111., 1059
Rockville Cemetery, Md., 382
Rockville, Md., 740
Rocky Branch, 350
Rockroy, France, 447
Rogersville, Miss., 458
Rolling, 329
Romans, France, 70, 74, 81
Rome, Italy, 44, 45. 47. 101
Romney, W. Va. (formerly Va.), 475, 484,
490, 495, 740, 1034
Roncesvalles, Pass of, Spain, 951
Roncheres, France. 165
Rosemary, Ala., 987
Ross County, O., 425, 427. 456. 507, 565,
568, 571. 573. 576. 577. 586. 589, 597, 600,
601. 603. 608. 611. 632. 641. 643. 644. 645.
646. 647. 648, 649, 650, 654, 670. 672. 695.
701. 702. 712. 812. 916. 1013, 1014, 1046,
1062. 1095, 1096, 1119, 1128, 1136
Rossville, 111., 1058
Rotterdam, Holland, 149, 889, 890, 922, 934
Rossignol, France, 151
Rouen, France. 36, 39, 101
Roundaway Bayou. La.. 461
Row-down Security, 316
Rue de la Monnaie, Paris, France, 97
Rue des Augustins, Paris, France, 96
Rush River, Md., 360
Russia, 117
Rut Denis, France, 146
Rye, N. Y., 95
Saigon (Cochin-China), 64
St. Andre de Niort, France, 73, 76
St. Andrews, Hollborn, England, 152
Ste. Anne, England. 143
St. Barnabas Church, Prince George Co.,
Md.. 387, 389
Ste. Blaesinne, England, 142
Sainte Blandine, England, 143, 147
St. Boniface, Manitoba, Canada, 94
St. Botolph, England. 149, 150
St. Charles County, Md.. 239
St. Clements, Heron Islands, Potomac
Paver. 236, 370
St. Constant, Canada, 89, 90, 92, 93
St. Cross IVIanor, 344
Saint Didier, France. 175
Saynte Dionis Backchurch Parish, France.
151
St. Domingo, Island of. West Indies, 214
St. Dunstan's, East London, 152
St. Eanne, France, 73, 76
St. Edmonds, 302
St. Elizabeth IVIanor, 317, 318
St. Francois, France, 87, 89
St. Francois de Sales, France, 98
Ste. Genevieve, France, 90
St. George's Chapel, May Fair, England,
152
St. George's Church, Hanover Square,
London, England, 1073
St. George Parish, Hanover Square, Mid-
dlesex Co., England, 152
St. Georges d'Henryville, France, 93
Saint Germain, France, 175
St. Helena, Island of, 925
St. Helene, France, 82
St. Henri de IVIascouche, France, 90, 92
St. Heln's, Bishopgate, London, 152
St. Hilary, Normandy, 1087
St. Hilary, Constabularius Co., York,
England, 1087
Saint Hillary, France, 1088
St. James, 303, 361
St. Janvier, County of Terrebonne, Can-
ada, 85
St. Jean, Province Quebec, Canada, 56,
85 93 94
St. Jean Strit, France, 143
St. Johns, New Brunswick, 85, 86, 209
St. Johns, St. Mary's Co., Md., 317
St. John's Parish, Prince George Co., Md.,
392
St. Juigos Creek, Md., 318
St. Katherine Lane, Md., 343
St. Laburnin de St. Maixent, France, 73,
St. Laurence, N. Y., 86
Saint Laurent, France, 447
INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES
Leonard, England, 148, 149
Leonard's Hundred, Calvert Co., Md.,
261, 349, 417
Leonards, Md., 308, 417, 1006
Leonard's Creek, Calvert Co., Md., 363
Lo Normandie, France, 36
Louis, Mo., 998, 1057
Magos Creek, Md., 320
nte Malot, France, 448
Mary's County, Md., 236, 239, 248, 317,
318, 319, 322, 323, 333, 340, 341, 344, 345,
350, 353, 370, 371. 377, 1069, 1078, 1080
Mary's, Md.. 221, 236, 253, 263, 272, 318,
319, 320, 362, 520
Mary's River, 236
Marie's Hundred, 345
Maixent, France. 40, 64. 70, 75
Malo, France, 39
nte Marie, Abbey of, France, 175
Martin, France, 16
Martin en Re, France, 38
Martin, near La Rochelle, France, 35
Martin de St. Maixent, France, 73, 75
Martin's-le-Grand, France, 118
Micaals, Md., 363
Michael's Crooked Lane, L,ondon, 152
Nicholas, London, England, 149, 150.
152
Ours, France, 91
Paul's Parish, Prince George Co., Md.,
St. Paul -St. Laurent, Parish of, France,
193, 198
Ste. Pezenne, France. 73. 76
St. Philippe, France. 87. 89, 92
Ste. Rose, France, 87, 90
St. Sacrement, France. 151
Ste. Soulinne en Haut Poiteau, France,
142
St. Stephen's Parish, Cecil Co., Md., 393
St. Tammany Parish, La.. 154
St. Therese County, Blainville, Canada, 85
St. Thomas Manor, 322
St. Vallery, Somme, France, 52
St. Vincent-de-Paul, France, 87, 89. 90, 92
Saint-Waast-d'Honnecourt, France, 164,
170
Saintes, France, 447
Saintonge, France. 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40
Salem, O.. 313, 712
Salina, Kan., 471
Salins, France, 171. 175, 176
Salt Creek, Pickaway Co., O., 599, 650, 651,
672, 1132. 1133
Salt Creek Township, Pickaway Co., O.,
611, 632, 658, 670, 681, 922, 1139, 1143
Sampson's Divident, 301, 302
Samuel, Md., 529
Samuel's Addition, 304
San Bernardino, Cal., 1020
Sandusky, O., 578, 589, 590, 674, 752, 753,
761, 762, 795. 812. 816, 1028
Sandwich, England. 475
San Fernando, Cal., 1125
San Francisco, Cal., 870, 1058, 1059
San Pedro Harbor, Cal., 946
Santa Cruz, Cal., 1057
Santa Monica, Cal., 93, 94
Sanxay, France, 73, 76, 81
Saratoga, X. Y.. 1023
Saturn, Temple of, Rome, Italy, 47
Saubusse, France, 447
Sault-au-Recollet, France, 87, 90
Saumer, France, 62, 63
Savoie, France. 189
Sawyerville, Ala.. 984. 987
Saxony, Germany, 416, 893, 897, 903, 915,
1126
Saybrook, 111.. 1057
Scaldwell County, Northampton, England,
1070
Schenectady, N. T., 211
Schlegle's Barrens, 900
Scioto River, 0.„ 599, 608, 650
Scippo Creek, O., 584, 650
Scotland, 181, 318, 373, 374, 476, 483, 490,
4:5. 497, 541, 851, 1046, 1087, 1122, 1123
Scott Township, Marion Co., O., 611, 663,
764, 803
Sedan, France, 37
Seething, Parish of, Bungay, England,
1102
Selby, 302
Selma, Ala.. 988
Seneca County, O., 653
Seporet, France. 70. 74, 78
Severne, Md., 320
Sewickley, Pa., 1149
Seymoor, Ind., 1120
Shadeland, Ind., 1136, 1137, 1140
Shamoakin Valley, Northumberland Co.,
Pa., 1140
Sharpsburg, Md.. 399, 407
Shelbyville, Ky., 990
Sheldon, 111.. 1119, 1120
Shenandoah, Pa., 1051
Shenandoah County, Va., 455, 476
Shenandoah River, Va., 476. 477
Shenandoah Valley, Va.. 475. 476. 477, 598
Shereditch, France, 148
Shordicth, Paroisse de, France, 140
Sidelway Hill, Md., 409
Sidney, Neb., 1049, 1052
Siebert, Md., 1033
Siebert, Va., 508, 714
Silverton, 303
Silvis, 111., 1028
Sink Spring, 317, 400
Siroz, France, 174
Sixteen, O., 831, 832
Skagway, Alaska. 1059
Slagle Mansion, Hampshire Co., W. Va.
(formerly Va.), 507, 508
Slaurhaidr, England, 1109
Slocum, England, 1087
Small Gain, 524
Smith's Joy, 308
Smoketown, Md., 407
Snow Hill, Worcester Co., Md., 352
Soho, London, England. 143
Soligny, France, 160
Soiligny, de Arr, France. 96
Soissons, France. 165, 170
Solomon, Kan.. 1124
Somerset County, Md., 95. 96. 239. 352, 355,
369. 504
Somerset County, Pa., 490, 672, 1149
Sorin, France, 1087
Soubise, France. 38. 40, 43
Soubise en Saintonge, France, 37
South America, 946
South Dakota, 862, 893
South, 55. 223, 270
South Brooklyn, 214
South Carolina, 20, 28, 31, 35, 36, 37, 38,
39, 40, 95. 146
South River, Md., 229, 340
Souvigne, France, 73, 75
Spain, 82, 161, 166, 1101
Spanish Netherlands, 1100
Spitalsfields, London. England, 127, 140,
142. 143. 146, 147
Spittle, 367
Spotsylvania, Va., 470
Sprigg's Request, 313. 350
Sprigg Manor, 385. 387
Spring Gap, Md.. 747. 1033
Springfield, New England. 323
Spring Gap Post Office, Md., 511
Staffordshire, England. 153
Stal lings Lott, 304
Stamford, Conn.. 38, 1102
Stantor, Dudley Park Road. Acocks Green,
Birmingham. England. 1073
Stark County, O.. 1023, 1149
Starkville, Miss.. 988
Staten Island, N. Y., 28. 38. 39, 40, 114.
128, 155. 194, 198, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210,
212, 213. 214, 215, 216. 227. 393. 734, 959,
961, 962. 963, 964, 965, 971
INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES
Staunton, Va., 57, 432, 457, 487, 774, 994,
997
Stepney, Parolsse, London, England, 140,
142, 143, 144, 145
Sterling, Colo., 1046
Sterling's Chance, 303
Sterling's Purchase, 303
Sterling's Nest, 303
Stockholm, Sweden, 101
Stock Quarter, 316, 405
Stone's Rest, 324
Strafford County, Va., 476
Stringtown, O., 599
Suffolk, England, 149, 153, 279
Sugar Bottom, 506, 534, 537
Sugar Loaf, 301, 316, 332, 401, 405, 519, 1107
Sugar Loaf Mountain, Md., 401
Sullivan County, Kan., 965
Sumter County, Ala., 569
Surely Got, 407
Susquehanna River, Pa., 392, 477, 889, 898,
903
Sussex County, Pa., 898, 900, 932
Suzannecourt, France, 448
Swan Pond, Hampshire Co., W. "Va.
(formerly Va.), 493, 495, 499, 501, 502,
503, 511, 512, 515, 525, 719, 723, 724, 740,
747, 1012
Sweden, 117
Swinfen's Rest, 303
Swinsin's Rest, 362, 363
Switzerland, 20, 117, 159, 888
Sycamore, O., 598
Syracuse, N. Y., 807
Tabernacle, London, England, 143
Talbot County, Md., 239, 312, 355, 370, 395,
453
Tallalulah, La., 997, 1001
Tamaqua, Pa., 1120, 1121
Tampico, Va., 451
Taney Homestead, Calvert Co., Md., 249,
727
Tappahannock, Va., 467
Tarbes, France, 161, 162, 166, 167
Tarleton, O., 598, 672, 1014
Tennessee, 452, 1032
Tentes, Les, France, 142
Terit, P^rance, 137
Terra Mariae (Maryland), 236
Terrebonne, France, 88, 89, 91, 92, 93
Tettenhove, Germany, 12
Thames River, England, 379
The Border, 313
The Cliffts in the Woods, 254
Thomas' Lott, 405
Thoraise, Chateau of, France, 174
Thorigne, France, 58
Thorney, Cambridgeshire, England, 147
Thorpland, 350
Threadneedle Street, London, 127, 133, 135,
146, 147, 148, 149, 155, 734, 959, 963, 971
Three Sisters, 301, 315, 326, 327, 328, 374,
375, 377, 405, 1091
Throster's Purchase, 302
Thun, France, 140
Thurston, O., 1031
Tiffin, O., 624
Timberwell, 367
Tine, 287
Toledo, O., 582, 594, 820, 861, 990, 1009, 1016,
1056, 1065
Tonoloway Creek, Md., 409
Tottenville, Richmond Co.. N. Y., 214, 965
Touche, France, 142, 143, 147
Toul, France, 448
Toulouse, France, 37, 102
Tour, Parish de La, France, 142
Touraine, France, 35, 38, 39, 40, 190, 197
Tournal, France, 37
Tournay, France, 40
Tours, France. 36, 48, 96, 190, 197, 200, 203
Tower Hill, 218
Towne Land, 320
Tremblade, France, 140
Trenton, N. J., 213, 216
Triaux de Neron, France, 177
Tropico, Cal., 993
Trouble for Nothing, 520, 523, 528
Troublesome, 303
Troy, Ala., 9S4
Truckee, Nev., 87u
Trughanachmy, Barony of, Ireland, 1101
Truman's Chance, 304, 305
Truman's Place, 350
Truswell, 314, 348
Tullulah, La., 777
Turlock, Cal., 1057
Turin, France, 101
Tuscaloosa, Ala., 987, 1150
Tyler's Commons, 347
Two Brothers, 377
Tyler's Commons, 347
Tyrone, County of, Ireland, 1122
u
Umatilla, Fla., 997
Union County, O., 687
United States, 35, 44, 56, 58, 93, 95, 97, 203,
413, 414, 432, 442, 446, 449, 452, 512, 561,
562, 565, 567, 600, 603, 623, 624, 627, 628,
631, 644, 647, 648, 649, 651, 734, 770, 779,
820, 843, 851, 865, 946, 1032
Upper Bennett, 302
Upper Hundred of the Cliffts, Calvert Co.,
Md., 254, 301, 347, 349, 417, 734, 962, 971
Upper Marlboro, Md., 372
Upper Sandusky, O.. 808
Ural, Vinton Co., O.. 600
Utah, 880
Utica, N. Y., 1073
V
Valentine's Garden, 317, 330
Valentis Island, Ireland, 1099
Vallencienne (Valentia), France, 36, 43,
137, 149, 150
Valoigne, France, 193, 198
Valparaiso, Ind., 762
Vaudenasse, France, 448
Vendee, France, 159
Vendome, France, 37
Venture 524
Vercheres, France, 87, 91
Vermillion, 111., 1121
Vermont, 452
Verona, France, 159
Vienne, France, 171
Vienne, Province of, France, 61, 63, 78
Villeneuve en Agenois, France, 39
Villeur-banne, France, 82
Vinton County, O., 597, 598, 672
Virginia, 6, 31,
37, 38, 39, 43, 49, 95,
218, 222, 223, 252, 269, 280, 296, 318,
320, 323, 344, 359, 372,
396, 409,
425, 426, 451, 452, 455, 466, 468, 469,
470, 471, 472, 475, 476, 477, 479, 480,
483, 484, 487, 488, 490, 493, 495, 496.
502. 503, 505,
590, 593. 598.
681, 702, 712,
740, 788, 800,
1003. 1012,
497. 498, 499, 500, 501,
507, 508, 515, 529, 540, 541, 545, 553,
554, 559, 561, 567, 568. 573. 575. 576.
577. 584. 585. 586. 589. "'" """ """
599, 600, 608, 611, 642,
713, 718, 719, 723, 724,
803, 825, 893, 977, 983,
1013, 1042, 1062, 1067, 1068, 1069. 1077,
1127
Vouille, France. 74, 78,
w
Wadsworth, O.. 1023
Wadsworth Creek, Md., 36^
Wagram, Austria, 952
Wales, England, 43, 120
Wallace's Fort, Penn., 815
INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES
Wallaston County, Northampton, Eng.,
1073
Wallville, Calvert County, Md., 1006, lono
Walnut Hollow, 523, 524
Walnut Point, 405
The Warren, 314
Warren County, Miss., 457, 461, 994, 997
Warren County, Va., 476
Warrlngtowne, 302
Washington, 1024
Washington Terr., 1023
Washington County, Md., 239, 300, 372.
372, 396, 397, 406, 407, 408, 453, 471,
4S,4, 538, 583, 1115, 1126
Washington County, O., 441, 607, 641, 642
Washington, D. C. 7, 31, 48, 111, 382, 385,
386, 432, 452, 477, 562, 565, 566, 603,
624, 627, 631, 648-, 649, 727, 739, 740,
769," 787, 847, 952, 1006, 1073, 1074, 1080,
1084
Washington, Miss., 458, 774, 777, 778, 780,
997. 998, 1001
Waterloo, Belgium, 952
Watseka, 111., 1058
Watts Neck, 319
Wee Bit, 323
Wellington, Kan., 587, 1062
Wellsville, Columbiana County, Ohio, 154
Wertemburg, Germany, 1135
Wester County, X. Y., 1046
Westfall, d., 649, 650
Westfield Township, Staten Island, N. Y..
2U8, 209, 210, 215, 454, 964
West Indies, 20 103, 421, 451, 1100
Westleigh, England, 235
Westminster, England, 117, 147, 152
Westmoreland, Va., 279
Westmoreland County, Pa., 815, 1015
Westmoreland County, Va., 466, 467, 476,
West New Brighton, N. Y., 209
West Union, Kv., 480, 598
West Virginia, -6, 472, 478, 505, 713, 718,
723, 724,^773
Wethersfield, Conn., 1102
Weymouth, Mass., 1111
Whats Left, 400
What You Please, 407, 40S
Whetstone Valley, Ohio, 671
Whistler, Tickaway County, O., 589, 682
White Clay Creek, Pa., 893, 894, 909
Whitehall, England, 121, 127
White Horse, 318
White Oak Swamp, 534
Whittles Rest, 305
Wicres, near Lillie, France, 35
Will County, 111., 95
Willis Creek, Allegany, Co., Md., 521
Williamsburg, Iowa, 1059
Williams Hardship, 314
Williams Lott, 375, 376
Williams Purchase, 270, 271, 272, 275, 276,
306, 314, 315, 349
Williams Rest, 314, 349
Willmot, Ark., 988
Wilmington, Clinton County, O., 579
Wilmington, Del., 909, 1011
Winchenden, Mass., 787
Winchester, Kas., 1041
Winchester, O., 755, 1043
Winchester, Va., 345, 468, 475, 487, 693, 832
Wirtemberg, Germany, 890
Wisconsin, 567, 1023
Wood County, O., 1045
Woodford County, Ky., 458, 461, 997
Woodland, Eng., 1115
Woods, 312
Woodmans Stochley, 315
Woodstock, 316, 317
Wood row, Westfield Township, N. Y., 208,
215
Woodson, N. Y., 214, 215
Woodstock, 350
Wooster, O., 840
Worthington, O., 756, 1014
Worcester County, Md., 239, 396, 453
Wyandot County, O., 584, 1043, 1056, 1060
Ye Warring, 348
Yonkers, N. Y., 688, 780
York County, Pa., 397, 400, 435, 455, 477,
533, 573, 890, 891, 893, 900, 903, 904, 908,
909, 915, 1126
York County, Va., 448, 451
York, England, 350
York, Pa., 893, 910, 1027
Yorkshire, England, 1087, 1102
Yorktown, Va., 448, 451, 467
Young's Attempt, 314, 349
Young's Desire, 148
Young's Fortune, 148
Young's Mount, 148
Youngton, 376
Zanesvllle, O., 770, 1004, 1052
Zell, Germany, 43
Zurich, Germany, 1134
Zwart, Germany, 134
INDEX
OF
NAMES OF PERSONS
Abbott,
George, 247
Jane, 350
Samuel, 350
Sarah, 343
Abercrombie,
James, 890, 1135
Abington,
Andrew, 240
John, 351
Abra, 137
Achenbach,
Johannes, 890
Acheson,
George, 247
Acier, de,
Baron, 16
Adam, 3
Anthony, 917
Adams,
EUzabeth, 1032
Ephraim, 1032
Frank, 669
Samuel, 639
Sarah E., 1031
Adamson,
Besil, 316
Rebecca, 1080
Adders,
Charles, 364
Addison,
Reverend, 392
Adeline,
Hervieu, 140
Louis, 140
Adiar,
Sterling, 321
Aerts,
Pierre, 135
^^"rbv. David, C.A., 12, 113,
114, 148
Agricola,
Lenora, 966
. W. H., 966
"seigneur d', 163, 168
Aisten,
Peter, 455
^'**Anna Maria, 909, 1126
Akeroyd,
W., 243
Akers,
David P., 1056
Kate, 1056
Daniel McClain, 1010
Elizabeth Jane (De Bo-
ran), 1010
Minnie, 642, 1010
Albert,
Henry, 161, 166
Jeanne de, 16, 161, 166
Albrecht,
Anna Maria, 1136
Michael, 925, 1136
Alcock,
James, 230
Alden,
John, 15, 16
Alexander,
James, 342
Alexandre,
Andre, 144
Alklre,
Catherine, 747
John, 747
Allain,
Mile., 64
Allaire,
Louis, 31
Allein,
Marie, 135
Allen, 584, 714
Charles, 291
Christopher, 1042
David, 876
Elizabeth Ann, 1061
Ellinor, 369
Ethan, 279
Hiram, 1061
JameS, 247
John, 365
Allnote,
Magdalen, 121
Allote,
William, 417
Allnutt,
Margaret, 800, 978, 983,
984
William, 307, 314, 315
Aliton,
Eleanor, 307
AInutt,
William, 315
Alrick,
Wessell, 893, 894
Amall,
James, 121
Mary, 121
Ambrose, 35
Amelot,
Peter, 121
Americans, 5, 182, 442, 972
Amonet, 49, 50, 68
Amounet,
Abraham, 146
Rene, 146
Amours, de,
Gabriel, 19
Ammonet, 50
Jacob, 31, 58, 146, 149
Matthiew, 58, 146
Pierre, 58, 146
Ammonnet, 50
Amonnet, 50
Adrian, 148
Francis, 148
Jane, 148
Martha, 148
Matthew, 148
Susan, 148
Andelot, de,
Francois, 16
Laval, 16
Rieux, 16
Vouchier, Sire, 173, 174
Anderson,
James, 229
Margaret, 682
Robert, 244
Sarah, 1028
Valensz, 893
William, 682
Zoe, 1036
Andrews,
John, 340
Lola Ethold, 1056
Margaret (Kerr), 1056
Richard, 427
Robert, 247, 1056
Senerfe, 343
Andronlcus,
Livius, 47
Androuvatt,
Charles, 208, 965
Louis, 208, 965
Lydia. 965
Susan, 965
Androvatt,
Ann, 964, 965
Angouleme, of,
Margaret, 16
Anketill,
Francis, 247
Anne,
Queen (of England), 133
Annonciade,
Dames de, 164, 169
Anto,
Anne, 135
Apostle,
Robert, 365
Appleseed,
Johnny, 702
Arbols,
Girard d', 172
Prior of, 172
Arbuckle,
Ross, 673
Arc, de,
Joan, 23
Archer,
Peter, 247
Argon,
King of, 161, 166
Arley,
Sire d', 174, 175
Armagnac,
Jacquette d', 163, 168
Jean Jacques, 163, 168
Armand, 432
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Armstrong,
Edward, 348
Francis, 360
John, 306, 646
William, 489, 501, 843
Arnaud (Arneau), 35
Arnaud,
Ester, 141
Jean, 141
Louis, 141
Marie, 212
Arnold,
David, 306, 308
Thomas, 247, 248
Arnott,
Thomas, 890
Artz,
Jacob, 1031
Keren H., 1031, 1039
Sarah. 1031
Arunci, 47
Asbroque, 38
Ashcom,
John, 247
Nathaniel, 248
Ashley,
Rachel, 394
AshsonI,
John, 326
Askew,
Jeannette, 357
Michael, 307
Asklns,
John, 371
Aspinall,
Henry, 311
Asr,
Seigneur d', 161
Asselin,
AugTistin, 87
Peter, 121
Asson,
Louise d', 163, 168
Ast,
Seigneur d', 160, 161, 166,
167
Atenbough, 694
Athey,
Alice, 1044
Atkinson,
Governor, 773
Atterbury,
Thomas, 248, 307
Attlee,
Captain, 418, 434
Aubert,
de la Chenay-Desbois,
104
Aublgne, de
Agiippa, 19
Auerlan,
Jean, 136, 156
Mari, 139
Marie, 136, 137, 138, 156
Aurleau,
Jean, 146
Marie 146
Austin,
Henry, 291
John, 243
Samuel, 306
Avery,
Anne, 336
John, 336
Avrart,
Anne, .143
Phillipe, 143
Aye,
Arminda J., 640
Jacob, 1051
James Malcolm, 1051
Katharyn Elizabeth, 1051
Rebecca Hyde, 1051
Sarah J., 1051
William Mitchell, 1051
William S., 1051
Ayline,
James, 314
Aymar (Eymar), 35
Ayres,
Juliet Opie, 432
B
Bachelor, 295
Bacher,
Jacob, 433
Solomon, 917
Bachert,
Jacob, 917
Nicholas, 917
Backhouse,
William, 343
Backus,
Isaac, 32
Bacon, 239
Elizabeth (iHolloway),
1069, 1078, 1080, 1081
Bacot, 35
Baddcock,
James, 244
Bade!,
Andre, 86
Jeanne, 86
Baduere, 16
Ballcrd,
Alexander, 1004
Ann, 1004
Benjamin, 1004
Charles, 1004
Daniel, 1004
George, 1004
James, 1004
Rebecca, 1004
Sarah, 1004
Bagby,
James, 247
Michael, 247
Eager,
904
Bagie,
John, 247
Bagnet,
Abraham, 135
Marie, 135
Baignoux, 143
Baignoux,
T., 144
Bailey,
Albert, 919
W-. F., 580
Bailie,
John. 121
Bain,
Abraham Monnett, 1016,
1017
John W., 581, 787, 844,
847, 1015, 1016
Mary (Lain), 1015
Mary (Monnett), 582, 757,
759, 783, 785, 831, 838,
1007, 1015, 1016, 1017
(See dedicatorial page)
Minnie Rockwell, 1016
William, 1015
Balnes,
Christopher, 244
Baird,
Charles, 640 •
Charles W., 12, 13, 20, 25,
28, 58, 95, 149
Henry M., 12, 13, 19, 28
Mary, 1003
Baker,
D. H., 994
Elizabeth, 319
Francis Patrick, 1059
Fred L., 1059
Harvey, 645
Isaac, 307
John, 307
Joseph, 251
Marie Osee, 1059
Samuel Wilhelm, 1059
Baldaff,
Anna Catherine, 1033
Baldwin, 356, 1092, 1099
Jane, 244, 369, 370, 371
Baleman,
John, 312
Mary, 247
Balerne,
Pierre (Abbot of), 172
Baley,
James, 325
Ball, 582, 1004, 1010
Benjamin, 266, 304, 305,
315
John, 362
Ballanated,
Sarah, 152
Ballen,
Elizabeth, 312
Ballet, 35
Balliet,
Joseph, 28
Paul, 28
Ballou,
Eliza, 62
Frances Evera, 1020
Hosea, 32
Baltimore,
Baron, 221
Lord, 221, 222, 224, 236,
254, 271, 301, 347, 361,
386, 419, 519, 734, 962,
971, 1077
Thomas, 148
Bame,
Adam, 428
Bamme,
Elizabeth, 139
Banes,
Christopher, 248
Bangs,
Nathan, 468
Bankee,
Thomas, 336, 337
Bankes,
Thomas, 247
Banks,
General, 998
Margaret, 333
Bannam,
Elizabeth, 138
Banquier,
Samuel, 121
Bansman,
Rev. J. P., 284
Barachin,
Daniel, 121
Elizabeth, 121
Peter, 121
Barain,
Pierre, 136
Barbara,
Mary, 906
Barbat,
Catherin, 121
Mark. 121
Samuel, 121
Barber,
H., 50, 57, 1102, 1111
John. 360
Numan, 248
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations In surnar
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Barbery,
Thomas, 248
Barcley,
H.. 359
Bardon, 144
Baret, 35
Baring,
Lord, 1068
Bariselle,
Marie, 139
Barker,
Ann, 340
Ida Waverly. 1050
William, 340
Barlest,
Seigneur de, 16i, ibs
Barkley, 313
Gabriel, 349
Barlow,
James, 247
Barnard,
Thomas, 248
Barne, ^„„
Hennerie, 137
Barnes,
Abraham, 308
Florence Emma, 1009
Nellie Russell, 295
William M., 295, 1009
Barney,
John, 673
Barnhart,
Sarah, 1057
Barnitz,
J., 915
Baron,
Charles, Lord, 263
Lord, 319
of Baltimore, 263, 319
Baronet,
Henry, 366
Barquenon,
Denis, 121
Barr,
Mary E., 154
Thomas, 656
William B., 154
Barrel!,
Alexander, 316
Barron,
William, 302
Barry, de,
Godefroy, 16
Katherine G., 1058
Bartlett, 807
Bartley,
John, 441
William, 441
^"■"Erien'o., 668. 68i.. i045.
1050
Esther, 1045
John, 248
William, 1045
Bartow,
Thomas, 216
Bascom, 35
Bashford,
Elizabeth, 653
John, 653
Baskin, 673
Bateman,
Sarah, 230. 344
Bates, „^„
Leonard. 318
Bathurst,
W., 1070
Baton, 35
Batson,
E., 243, 244
Edward, 305
Batt,
Humphrey, 308
Battey. 673
Battin,
Isabella, 1087
Batton, 35
^^*Edward, 225, 227, 305, 312
Marie Louise, 86. 88
Rene, 88
Baudin,
Louis. 89
Baudoin, 35
Baudouin, 35
Claude, 137
Elizabeth. 137
Rene, 137
Bauer,
Philip. 917
Baum,
G.
Baume,
Abbot of, 173. 175
Guy de la, 171
Hughes, 175
Monk of, 174
Bauser,
Anthony, 433
Bauvilen,
Noe, 139
Baxter,
Edward. 251
Bayard, 32. 35
Ann. 539
John, 530
Bayeux, 35
Bayles, 215
^"mron de, 163, 165. 168.
957
Chevalier, 164. 168. 169
Mademoiselle. 164. 169
Marie-Charlotte-Pela-
giede Monet de. 159
Seigneur de, 160. 163, 164,
165. 166. 169. 957
Bazille, 107. 108
Beach,
Rex, 866
Beacham,
James, 305
William, 305
^*^John. 228. 229, 247. 419
Marttin. 243
Beall, 541
Alexander, 41*
Aza, 557, 559
Dennis, 618
Elisha. 400, 404, 540
George. 417
Harriott. 404
J. P.. 677
James. 640
John. 318. 347
Joshua. 418
Joslenor, 417
Loura. 640
Maggie. 640
Margaret. 1080
Mary. 540. 640. 1095
Ninian, 360. 402
Rebecca. 1080
Richard, 1080
Samuel. 316. 402. 405
Thomas. 529. 530
Virlinda. 530
W. M.. 403, 404
William, 402, 417
Beans,
Charles, 305
W.. 339
Beanes, _ „,„
Christopher B.. 243
Beard,
Christian. 305
Michael. 409
William, 467
Beardsley, 1087. 1102. 1111
Beam, 16
Barons du. 162. 168
Marguerite de. 161. 167
Beatty,
Charles. 427
John, 1015
Mary Cook. 1015
Susanna. 1015. 1028
William, 427
Beaufort,
Etienne. 176
Guillemette, 176
Beauregard,
Seigneur de, 176
Vives de, 163, 168
Beauvals, 16
Beaver,
Ann, 994
Asa M.. 1024
Conrad. 656. 660
Ora. 1020
Becheau,
Matheuerin, 151
Beck,
Jonathan, 340
Mary. 340
Beckett,
John, 306, 308
Becketts (The), 251
Beckley,
George. 673
Beckwith,
Elizabeth. 336. 337
Frances. 336. 337
George, 336
Bedell,
Elizabeth. 208. 965
Harry, 965
James. 965
Lucinda. 965
Bee,
General, 998
Beecham, 1016
James, 258, 340
Beer,
Thomas. 819. 820
Beerin,
Thomas, 243
Beldlnger,
Nicol, 904
Bellman,
Dewald, 917
Beley,
Daniel. 433
Frantz. 433
Bell, 388
John, 1081
Sarah. 1081
Zephaniah. 822
Bel let,
Daniel. 121
Belleville, 35
Bellivier,
Suzanne. 74. 78
Bellows,
Laura, 642. 1010
Belmanoy,
Seigneur de. 17^5
Belmont,
Seigneur de. 174
Belon, 35
Bellon,
Jenne, 137
Pierre, 137
Belot,
Anne, 73
in searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations
in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Belt, 611
Ben, 339
Eleanor, 489, 490, 504, 539,
1127
Elizabeth, 516
Esther, 1080
Hannah, 599, 1031, 1034
John, 331
Jeremiah, 378, 380, 388,
1080
Joseph, 341, 378, 379, 380,
388, 1080
Mary, 388, 1080
Mary Skinner, 284
Ninian, 1080
Rachel, 388
Rebecca, 1080
Thomas, 407, 516
Tilghman, 489, 504, 511,
515, 539, 546, 549, 550,
553, 554, 557, 558. 1127
Tobias, 334, 417, 1080
Bely,
Martin, 434
Benard,
Marie, 140
Bender,
John, 441
Bending,
James, 580
Benedict,
Harry, 865, 869, 870
Benet,
Catherina, 121
Lewis, 121
Martha, 121
Benezet, 36
Benezett, 32
Benin, 36
Benjamin,
Barbara Jane, 296
Robert, 244
Bennett,
Anna Drought, 811, 1060
Ben, 359
Effle Henrietta, 838, 1060
Grace L., 811, 1060
Helen, 1140
Hugh M., 811, 1060
John. 244, 302, 304
Mary A., 315, 1060
Richard, 302, 1068, 1091
Smith V^., 811. 819, 820,
847, 1060
Trueman, 302
William B., 1060
Benoist, 36
Gideon, 121
Benoit,
Jacciues, 146
Benon, 36
Benson,
John, 247
Benton, 251, 954
Amos, 441
Charles, 1062
Elias. 441, 1119, 1123
Sarah, 589
Sarah Ellen, 1062
Bentyn, 36
Berger,
Julia, 1020
Berie,
James, 121
Berkeley,
Lord, 476
Sir John, 476
Berkley,
Captain, 803
Bernard,
Daniel, 144
Jeremiah, 316
Bernier,
Senator T. A., 94
Bernon, 36
Andrew, 121
Gabriel, 31, 32, 148
Berouger,
Louis, 151
P., 151
Berquin, de,
Louis, 16
Berrien, 36
Berry, 388, 1081
Duchess de, 159
Edward A., 838, 1058
Florence Elmlra, 83J
1058
Mary, 1081. 1091
Bertrand.
Louise, 73, 76
Bertenlaire,
Seigneur of, 160
Berteux,
Rev. Father, 153
Bertolet, 36
Berthault, 16
Bertholet, 36
Bertolet,
Jean, 28
Bertrand,
Claude, 140
Isaac, 140
Jenne, 140
Marie, 140
Mary, 642
Paul, 280
Bery,
Benjamin, 327
Mary, 327
Bescancon,
Archbishop de, 172
Beth,
Jane, 137
Bett,
Anne, 136, 138
Betterman,
Francois, 136
Bettinger,
Michael, 911
Bety,
Franz, 917
Bever,
Conrad, 635
Beverley,
William
Bevier (Beauvier, De B.), 36
Beyn,
Elizabeth, 365
James, 365
Beze, de,
Theodore, 12, 16
Bibout,
Peter, 215
Biccoreldge,
John, 344
Bickley,
Abraham, 894
Bicknell,
Elmer, 470
Henry, 470
John Henry, 471
Mary Ann, 470
Willis, 471
Bigger, 280
James, 337, 338, 339
John, 247, 337, 339, 344
Margaret, 337
BIggerton,
Joseph, 307
Blllarderie,
Seigneur of, 160
Blllingsley,
Francis, 248, 302, 303, 304,
305
James, 247
Susannah, 302, 303, 304
Thomas, 247, 302
William, 348
Billop,
J.. 217
BInant,
Alberic de, 171
Bird,
Abraham, 248
Jennie, 1043
John H., 1043
Mary, 1117, 1118
Stephen, 311
Bireley, C. E., 1150
Blrknall,
John, 346
Biscornet, 86
Bishop,
Anthony, 336
Harriet C. 1028
William, 325, 843
BIsland,
John, 441
Bisse,
William, 355
Bissell,
Ann, 355
Bittich,
Arnold, 917
Bittlnger,
Lucy Forney, 893
Magdalin, 910, 1126
Nicholas, 911, 914
Black, 2^)5
Clara J., 1061
Joseph, 471, 653, 1062
Margaret (Hoffman), 1062
William, 441
Blackburn,
Charles, 422
Edward, 308, 422
Vagh, 422
William, 309
Blackburne,
Edward, 243, 244
Blackiston,
Fustiniiah, 323
Justiniah, 323
Blackwood,
Pine, 312, 364
Bladen,
William, 318
Blader,
W., 379
Blake,
Richard, 306
• Thomas, 243, 269, 335
Blanc,
Jacques, 151
Blanchan, 36
Blanchard, 36
Thomas, 32
Blancon, 36
Bland,
Susan, 312
Blangy,
Lewis, 247
Blanjean, 36
Blanken,
Mary Elizabeth, 1011
William, 1011
Blankenbaker,
Ann Margaret, 471
Belthasar, 471
Elizabeth, 471
Blanshan, 36
Blatterans,
Lambert de, 172
Blemmore,
Jenny, 101
Bllntzlner,
Johanus, 915
Bloggett, 388
Blomfield, 319
John, 319
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations In surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Bloom,
Sarah, 1036
Bloomfield,
John, 319
Bloqueaux,
Jenne, 136
Bloxom,
Sarah, 666
Bloyd,
Daniel, 248
Blumer,
G. Adler, 1073
Blunt, 345
Boage,
John, 247, 344
Boarman,
Ann, 323
Thomas James, 353
Bobin,
Marie, 140
Bocher,
Andrew, 399
Boetrin,
Clement, 121
Bogart,
Mathlas, 441
Bohemier,
Jean, 90
Marie Joseph, 87, 90
Bohent,
Elizabeth, 137, 156
Bohier,
Jacques, 73, 76
Bolich, 919, 926
George, 926
John, 926, 929
Reuben, 926
Samuel, 926, 929
Bois,
Jean, 160
Judique de, 135
Judith de, 137
Marie de, 137, 138
Mathias du, 136
Laurens de, 137
Pierre, 141
Boismenu, 86
Boiling, 1003
Bolt,
Joseph, 419
Bonaparte,
Napoleon, 651
Bond, 284, 287, 581, 978
Abell, 377
Ann, 308
Benjamin, 422
Charles Anson, 1055
Dorcas Grey, 284
Francis, 307
Girard David, 1055
Jeannett, 978
John, 334, 468
Lela May, 1055
Leona Blanche, 1055
Louise, 1055
Mary, 307
Sarah, 284
William, 326
Bondecou (tecou), 36
Bondurant, 36
Boniface, 89
Bonlieu,
Pierre (Prior of), 173
Bonne, 36
Bonnefoy, 36
Bonnet, 36
Jean Jacques, 28
Bonnett, 36
Bonneval,
Guy le Bon de, 122
Isaac, 121
Bonniday,
William, 244
Bonnin,
Magdeleine, 73, 76
Booby,
Barbara, 407
Daniel, 407
Magdalena, 408
Marv, 407
Michael, 407, 409
Boogher,
W. P., 7, 1079, 1084, 1095,
1106
Booker,
Andrew, 317
Bookwalter,
Anna Lorena, 1062
Orland Smith, 1062
Boon,
Mary, 321
Boone,
Daniel, 573, 575
John, 364
Mary, 322
Robert, 322
Booth,
Robert, 327
Boracker, 1135
Michael, 889, 922, 1135
Bordel,
Jacques, 143
Boreman,
John, 247
Born,
Anne, 325
Samuel, 325
Borney,
Robert (Seigneur), 173
Boss,
William, 369
Bostwick,
Burr H., 1096
Hettie, 1096
Boteler,
Edward, 360, 361
Botler,
Charles, 360
Edward, 291
Boudin, 107
Boudinot, 36
Elias, 32
Boudouin (Bowdoin),
Pierre, 31
Bouget,
Marguerite, 140
Boughan,
David, 247
Boughs,
David, 362
Bouillon, 16
Boulanger,
David, 121
Boundson,
John, 364
Bourbon, de,
Louis, 16
Bourc,
Jacques, 138
Bourcq,
Jean, 136
Bourdon,
Ann, 121
Bourger,
J. B. G., 145
Bourgogne, ■
Countess de, 174, 176
Etienne, Count of, 170,
172
Hughes (Count Palatine
de), 174
Jean, 173
Otton (Count Palatine
de), 172, 173
Renaud, 174
Bourisquot, 35
Bourne,
Jacob, 364
Bournier,
Marguerite, 74, 77
Bourniquet (Seven Vis-
counts), 16
Caumont
Monclar
Montagut
Paulin
Rapin
Serignan
Boursis, 16
Bouquet,
Noel, 144
Bouscat,
Seigneur de, 160, 163, 166,
168
Bouscher,
Anthony, 433
Boutcher,
Daniel, 455
Bouteler,
Jacqueline, 135
Bouth,
Thomas, 247
Bouton,
Victor, 185
Bova,
Daniel, 409
Bovez,
Daniel, 409
Bowdoin,
James, 32
Pierre, 31
Bowen, 287
Arthur, 1006
Fannie, 295
James, 308, 333
John, 366
Parker, 335
Rosa, 1006
Samuel, 292, 360
Sarah, 1005
Silas W., 295
Bowers,
Frank, 1032
Laura B., 1032
Bowie, 388
William, 381
Bowin,
David, 306
Isaac, 306
Bowing (Bowin),
Abraham, 306
Bowl in,
John, 247
Bowling,
John, 248, 367
Martha, 367
Bowley,
John, 327
Bowne,
Jacob, 307
Bowrne,
George, 284
Samuel, 240, 248
Thomas, 248
Bowse,
Z., 656
Boxwell,
Robert, 537
Boyce,
Roger, 307
W. Roger, 308
Boyd, 388
Catharine, 296, 1006
Boyer,
Nettie Stough, 1060
Boyle,
Lotta, 94
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
. INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Boyles,
R. M., 208
Boyston,
Thomas, 351
Brabazon,
Anne, 1070
Bracogny,
Francois, 139
Bradde,
Andrew, 243
Brader,
John, 235
Bradford,
John, 381, 419
William, 427
Bradley,
Robert, 373, 374, 377
Thomas, 314
Bradner,
Gill, 213
Bradock,
William, 153
Brady, 745, 746
James, 441
John C, 511, 516
Brandon,
Anna (Monette), 777, 998,
1001
Anna Virginia, ^98
Annie, 1001
Ella, 1001
Gerard, 1001
Hamilboa, 1001
James Chambers, 998
1001
Louise, 1001
Margaret, 1001
Branson,
Caroline, 1144
Charles M., 1144
Emily, 1144
Isaac R., 1141, 1144, 1145,
1147, 1148
Rachel Braucher, 1141,
1143, 1144
Zebulon, 1143, 1144
Zebulon S., 1144
Brarbiston,
John, 323
Brariston,
Eleanor, 323
Brasfield,
Lanna L., 988
Brashear, 388
Brashier, 36
Brasella,
Dorothea, 211
Brasher,
Mary, 353, 366
Brasier,
John, 248
Brasseur,
John, 244
Leonard, 136, 138
Mary, 244
Pierre, 136
Brassur,
Ann, 358
John, 358
Brau,
Philippes, 144
Braucher, 433, 434, 654, 916,
918, 919, 920, 922, 1067,
1131, 1135
Abraham, 920
Ada M., 1143
Allan, 1148
Allie D.. 1148. 1149
Alma E., 1139, 1143
Angeline, 1143
Ann Margaretta, 1045,
1135
Anna, 918, 920, 921, 925
Anna Barbara, 1136
Anna Elizabeth, 1136
Anna Margaret, 1136
Anna Marie, 920, 1045,
1135, 1136, 1149
Arthur Conrad, 1143
Benjamin Franklin, 1148,
1149
Benton Talmage, 1149
Caroline, 1143
Catharine, 586, 611, 636,
651, 652, 655, 656, 657,
658, 801, 803, 826, 918,
920, 922, 923, 1007, 1019,
1042, 1045, 1046, 1047,
1131, 1139, 1143.
Christian, 433, 455, 917,
918, 925, 1132, 1136
Christina, 918, 925
Christopher, 434, 918, 920,
921. 922, 925, 1045, 1132,
1135, 1136,, 1148
Conrad, 611, 651, 652, 655,
657, 658, 670, 671, 672,
920, 921, 922, 925, 1042,
1045, 1132, 1135, 1136,
1139, 114,3, 1148, 1149
Daniel, 920, 1149
Daniel Ludwig, 1136,
1139, 1143
Duncan, 1136
Edward Ream, 1143
Elizabeth, 918
Ernest Newton, 1143
Eveline, 1143
Frances, 1149
Frank, 1148, 1149
Fred Allen, 1148, 1149
Frederick, 918, 925, 1130,
1148
Frederick Duncan, 1148,
1149
George, 918, 925, 1136
George Francis, 1135
Hanz, 920
Henrietta C, 1143
Herbert Hill, 1143
Hester A., 1148
Isaac, 647, 651, 652, 657,
658, 1139, 1148
Isaac Reichelsdorfer, 1136,
1137, 1139, 1143, 1144
.lacob, 433, 925, 1136
James, 1148
James Franklin, 1149
James Fremont, 1149
Jane, 1149
Johannes, 918
John, 925, 1136, 1149
John George, 1135
Lottie Grace, 1149
Lucy Stacy, 1149
Lydia. 1136, 1139
Margaret, 925, 1136, 1148,
1149
Maria Catherine, 1042,
1045, 1132, 1136
Mary, 651, 657, 920, 1136,
1139, 1143
Mary Ann, 1148, 1149
Michael, 435, 920, 922,
925, 1045, 1135, 1136
Minnie E., 1143
Nancy, 1148
Nancy Catherine, 1149
Nora L., 1149
Peter, 918, 920, 925, 1136
Pollv. 651. 1136, 1137,
1139, 1140
Rachel, 1136, 1139, 1141,
1143, 1144
Ralph Waldo, 1139, 1143,
1144
Robert, 1143
Sally, 657
Samuel, 651, 653, 656,
1136, 1139, 1149
Samuel Noah, 1143
Sarah, 651, 657, 1136, 1139
Sarah Ann, 1148
Simon, 920, 922, 1139
Stella F., 1149
Stella May, 1143
Susan, 1136, 1139, 1143
Susan Caroline, 1149
Susannah, 1139
Thomas Ewing, 1143
William Burson, 1143
Braucherin,
Catherine, 918
Brauchlaucher,
Esther. 1045
Bratigher,
Frederick. 670
Brebentine,
William. 248
Breckenridge,
George, 822
Breeder,
Eliza, 364
Breidenbach,
Almyra, 1129
G. C, 1129
Brenart,
Jacob, 136
Brennan, 919
Brent,
Edmond, 343
Bressele, 302
Bretauche,
Seigneur de, 162, 167
Bretel,
Marie, 86, 193, 198
Brettoire,
William, 311
Brevet,
Eliaz, 121
Brewer, 97
John, 342
Leroy, 984, 985
Rosalia Amanda, 639, 666,
1046, 1055
Brian, 287
Brice,
Calvin S., 783
Bricker,
John, 917
Bridel,
George, 151
Briggs,
Silas, 640
Brimstone,
John, 247
Brinkley,
Elizabeth, 325
William, 325
Brinley,
James, 309
Briscoe, 541,
Hanson, 549
Briskey,
Edward, 348
Brison,
Courtier, 140
Daniel, 140
Pierre, 140
Rachel, 140
Brisson,
.Joseph, 90
Briquemault, 16 .
British, 426
Britton,
Amanda, 966, 969
Broadhag,
Charles F., 534
In searching, examine orthographicaliy and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Brobst,
Catharine, 1133
John, 937, 1133
Magdalena, 935, 937, 1133
Martin, 917
Michael. 917
Valentine, 917
Brocks,
Edward, 339
Brockshue,
Bernard, 1059
Fannie Merle, 1059
Francis Bernard, 1059
Jasper Logan, 1059
Mary Elsie, 1059
Sarah Blanche, 1059
Brocogny,
Catharine, 156
Francois, 156
Brodhagt,
C. F., 436, 618
Brogden, 388
BroJ,
Marguerite, 139
Broil,
Adam, 470
Anna, 470
Barbara, 470
Benjamin, 470
Catharine, 470, 471
Catherine Wayland, 471
Cyrus, 470
Delila, 470
Elizabeth, 470
Jacob, 470, 471
John, 470, 471
John Zacharias, 470
Judith, 470
•Matthias, 470
Michael, 470
Nicholas, 470
Nimrod, 4T0
Peter, 470
Rhoda, 470
Solomon, 470
Susanna, 470
Thomas, 470
Wisula, 470
Zacharias, 470
Brokaw,
Cora Bellp 1125
Wilson, 1125
Brome,
John, 309
Margaret R., 292
Thomas, 309
Bron,
William, 422
Bronder,
Elizabeth, 344
Thomas, 344
Brook,
Anne L., 295
John H., 295
Brooke, 388, 978
Basil, 308
Catherine, 978
Charles, 247
James, 307
John, 432
Omarley, 346
Robert, 251, 279, 307
Rodger, 248, 309
Thomas. 247, 303, 337, 377
Brooks,
John, 376
Mary, 208, 209, 963
Thomas, 333, 344
Will, 243
Broome, 287
Ann, 308
John, 284
Brossard,
Ellenne, 143
Pierre, 143
Brothers,
Anna Catharine, 1039,
1040
Byron, 1040
Ella, 1040
Emma (Hartman), 1040
Etta, 1040
George, 1039
Grace (Gillespie), 1040
John. 681. 1039. 1040
John Wilson, 1040
Marion, 1040
Mary, 1039
Robert, 248
Broucard, 36
Broucher,
Anthony, 434
Christopher, 434
Conrad, 562, 565, 651
Isaac. 653
John, 8^0
Peter, 454
Rebecca, 672
Brougher,
Catharine. 647
Conrad, 647, 651, 654, 655
Jacob, 654
Brousard,
Marie, 143, 147
Brousher,
Christian, 918
Christopher, 918
Daniel, 918
BrousEon,
Claude, 19
Browher,
Conrad. 646
Mary Ann. 1059
Brown, 388. 966
Blanche. 966
Charles, 666, 1051
Claude Monnett, 1051
Daniel, 243
Ellen Delamar, 1028
Eva Frances, 666, 1051
Fernando, 966
Harriet, 582, 1011
Hugh, 862
Isabella, 307
Jacob, 7, 505, 507, 713
Joe, 696
John, 341, 363. 365, 746
Kirk. 7, 1084
Mary Jane, 1028
Mary W., 1020
Nellie Ely, 1051
Peter. 367
Sarah Jane. 966
William. 340, 402, 966
Browne,
Sarah, 146
Browsher,
Christian, 918
Bruand,
Anne, 144
Bruant,
Anne, 144
Bruce, 541, 1129
Blanche Elizabeth, 1129
George. 507
Williamson, 315
Brugiere,
John, 19
Brummale,
Richard, 247
Brundige,
Thomas, 682
Bruneau,
Catharine, 86
Brunei,
Catherine, 121
James, 121
Mary, 121
Michael. 121. 136
Brunner,
Philip. 433
Brush,
C. H.. 562
BruEsart,
Marie. 143, 146
Bruyn (De), 36
Bryant, 838
Buchanan,
George, 325, 333, 342
John, 560
William, 558, 560
Buckingham,
Martha, 325
Buck,
Rev. James A., 284
Buckman,
John, 235
Bucknoll,
John, 321
Buckwalter,
Jacob, 441
Buell,
Ellen, 593
Pearl, ll-^g
Button,
Thomas, 1070
Bugbee,
Abigail. 25
Bull,
Captain. 213
John. 303
Bullocke,
John. 243
Bunce,
Deborah. 351
Bunn,
Ezekiel. 645
James. 645
Mary. 645
Bunyon,
John, 307
Burbridge, 541
John, 537
Burckhead,
Abraham, 303
Bureau,
Francois, 31
Burgess,
Charles, 332
Philip, 312. 364
Burjaud,
Jean, 145
Burk,
William, 247, 344,
Burke, 1088
Bernard, 1066
Edmund, 5
Robert, 346
Thomas, 377
William, 844
Burkett,
Patience, 370
Burkman,
Gabriel, 341
Burle,
Ann, 322
Blanche, 321, 325, 370
Eliza. 370
Elizabeth, 320, 321
John, 320, 321, 322, 325,
334, 370
Mary. 310, 320, 321, 370
Rebecca. 320. 321, 370
Richard, 370
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Robert, 310, 320, 324, 326,
346, 370, 1115
Sarah, 370
Stephen, 310, 320, 321,
322, 324, 325, 370, 1115
Susanna, 320, 321, 370
Burley,
John, 325
Mary, 322
Robert, 322
Burmiston,
William, 428
Burnet,
Bishop, 115
Burnhams,
Matthews, 314
Burnison,
Charles O., 1129
Maud, 1129
Mildred, 1129
Burns,
EUzabeth, 682
John, 651
Burr,
Aaron, 994
Burrell, 300, 310, 370, 372,
397, 406, 516, 538, 916,
1012, 1067, 1112, 1113,
1115
Alexander, 316, 377, 379,
392, 400, 435
Allen, 436
Ann, 312, 379
Anne, 1112
Benjamin, 407, 408, 538,
1115
Catherine, 392
Catron, 379
Christiana, 392
D. D., 1115
Daniel, 392
Elenor, 379, 392
Elenor Dent, 392
Eliza, 392
Elizabeth, 392
Francis, 313, 316, 317, 334,
392, 397, 398, 399, 401,
406, 407, 455, 538, 747,
916, 1112, 1115, 1126,
1127
George, 392, 436, 1112
Hannah, 397, 538, 714, 718,
Harriet C, 1028
Helen Louise, 1028
Ida Jane, 1028
Seth, 1028
Burwell, 1112
Busby,
G. H. 656
Busey,
Charles, 427
Edward, 427
Bush,
Susan, 1057
Bussard,
Andrew, 671
Nancy, 672
Busse,
George, 248, 305. 348
Bussell,
Hezekiah, 243
Busser,
George, 243
Bussey, 311
George, 305
Bussu,
Seigneur, de, 164, 169
Bussy,
James, 247, 248
Buston,
1^'rancls, 305
Butler,
A. W., 640
John, 216, 323
Sarah, 964
William C, 387
Butler,
Theodore E., 7, 82.
107
Butterbaugh, 694
Butterfield,
Thomas, 243
Buttener,
John, 337
Nicholas, 337
Buttles, 807
Button,
John. 311
Buxton,
Francis, 243, 244, 305
Byssel (Bissel), 36
747. 916, 1013.
'1112!
Cadwallader,
1115. 1126, 1127
Catharine. 1033
Henrietta. 392
David, 822
Jane, 392, 1115
Sarah, 1033, 1034
Jean, 407
Simeon, 1033
John, 310, 312. 334,
379,
Cahill
392, 408, 436, 747,
1112.
Abraham, 815, 1014
1115
Elizabeth, 752. 761, 813,
Mary. 392. 399, 1112
815. 1014, 1023
Naomi, 407
Nancy, 815. 1014
Peter, 334, 392, 401,
407.
Calnmar,
408, 1115
Proves, 370
Suzane, 136
Province, 326, 350
Caldwell, 436, 661, 712, 832,
Ralf, 1115
1014, 1020. 1119, 1120,
Ralph, 312, 1115
1121, 1122, 1123
Randolphus, 1115
Albertus Holmes, 1124
Rebecca, 392, 409
Alexander J., 1061, 1119
Richard, 398, 407,
408.
Alvina T., 1020, 1119.
1115
1125
Ruhannah, 408
Amos Benton, 1020, 1119,
Sarah,, 379
1121, 1124. 1125
Sidney, 407
Ann Maria. 1120
Susannah, 407
Anna. 696
William, 379, 1115
Anna E., 1124, 1125.
Burrill, 1112
Anna M., 1121
Burt,
Ben, 1125
Ann, 1112
Bessie Monnett, 1124
Lewis, 451
Carrie Male, 1125
Burton,
Carrie R., 1125
A. P., 1028
Charles Monnett, 1125
Cora Belle, 1125
Cynthia Ann. 1020. 1119.
1120. 1122, 1125
Daniel, 1119
David. 1119
Doretta. 1125
Elizabeth, 1020, 119
Elizabeth Jane (Cal-
houn), 7, 436. 479, 687,
712, 748, 751, 752, 759.
760. 761, 1007, 1014.
1020, 1021, 1119, 1121,
1124
Emma M., 1124
Emma O., 1125
Bstella M., 1124
Eva, 1124
F. M., 837, 1061
Frank, 835
Fred Benton, 1124, 1125
Guy, 1125
Hannah, 1124
Harrie Clifton, 1125
Harriet, 837, 839, 1061
Hattie, 835
Helen Dwight. 1124
Henrietta, 1124
Isaac Monnett, 1020, 1119,
1121, 1124
James, 1119
Jane, 1119
John, 441, 673, 687, 696.
712, 748, 749, 750, 751,
753, 758, 759, 760, 761.
762. 1007. 1014. 1119.
1121, 1124
John Fletcher, 1124
John Leroy, 1125
John Wesley, 1020, 1120,
1121, 1125
Johnson, 1119
Joseph, 1119, 1123
Lizzie Belle, 1124
I ouisa, 839, 1061
Lovinia, 1020, 1119, 1124
Lura, 1125
Lydia, 1020
Mamie, 1124
Margaret, 1020, 1061, 1119,
1124
Mary Ellen, 1124
Myra J., 1124, 1125
Nellie, 1124
Olive A., 1125
Orlando Benton, 1125
Ray, 1125
Rebecca, 687, 696, 1014,
1120
Robert, 1020, 1119, 1120,
1121, 1125
Samuel S.. 1061. 1119.
1123
Sarah Benton, 1020, 1120
Smith, 835, 1061
Sophoronia. 1020, 1119,
1124
Thomas McClelland, 1120
Viola, 1125
Wilbur Tobias, 1125
William. 672. 758. 1119,
1123
William Lewis. 1020. 1119,
1121. 1125
Calhoun,
Dwight, 1020, 1119, 1121
Elizabeth Jane (Cald-
well), 7, 436, 479, 748,
754, 756, 757, 759, 763,
1020, 1021, 1065. 1121,
1124
Call,
Estella. 1045
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Canister,
Joseph, 837
Calvert, 223, 224
Benedict Leonard, 224
Cecil, 223
Cecllius, 221, 222, 223,
236, 279, 1077
Charles, 223. 224, 253, 304,
344, 378, 392
Frederick, 224
George, 221, 236
Leonard, 221, 223,, 236,
419
Philip, 312, 319
Phillip, 223, 318
Calvin,
Jean, 193
John, 16, 198
Cambacerls, 82
Duke of, 82
Cambresis,
Morel of, 159
Camenae, 47
Cameron,
Baron of, 386, 476, 490,
495, 1077, 1080. 1081
Camp,
Harvey, 822
Campard,
Pierre, 144
Campbell
Patrick, 247
Canada,
Susan, 642
Canadians, 95
Candelier,
Jan, 135
Canderliez,
Jehan, 135
Canine,
John, 664, 1031
Nancy A., 1031
Canisy, de,
M., 19
Canniday,
John, 334
Cannon,
Mary, 406
William, 406
Cant,
Thomas. 678
Canterbury,
Archbishop, 120, 152
Cantin, 36
Cantine, 36
Cantt,
Thomas, 240
Capitolinus,
M. Manlius, 47
Capon,
Jacques, 135
Card,
Abraham, 333
Mary, 333
Carierou,
Annie, 142
David, 142
Carle,
Michael, 900, 914
Carles,
Martin, 913
Carlyle,
Jonathan, 489
Rachel J., 1136, 1137,
1139, 1143
Thomas, 950, 1073
Carmichael,
John, 318
Carmean,
Curtis, 1035, 1046
Ella, 1046
Harriet, 1046
Melinda, 1035, 1036
Carnes,
Edward, 1023
Floyd, 1023
Melissa, 1023
Carpenter,
Elizabeth, 152
Samuel, 897
Carpentie,
Gille, 137
Carre, 36
Jane, 121
Lewis, 121
Mary, 121
Nicholas, 247
Preganse, 121
Carrick, 388
Carrill,
Alexander, 228
Carroll,
Ann. 323
Charles. 263, 519
Carrondelet,
Baron, de, 562
Carter
Edward. 302
Maria, 667, 1036
Mary, 1090
Cartier,
Moses, 121
Cartlidge,
Edmund, 898
Cartongeit,
George, 1073
Gregory, 1073
Cartwright,
Demetrius, 247
Dr., 778
Carvel,
Robert, 345
Carville,
Robert, 338
Gary,
Thomas, 355
Wilson Miles, 385
Case,
Frank, 1020
Laura, 1020
Mae, 1020
Medora F., 1019
P. F., 1019
Cash,
John, 427
Cashley,
John, 341
Caslmir,
John (Duke), 16
Cass,
Elizabeth, 1027
James M.. 1027
Julia. 1027
Ruth Elizabeth, 1027
Cassagnet,
Marie, de, 161, 166
Cassagnet- Til ladet,
Jeanne, de, 162, 167
Cassart (Cassatt), 28
Casse,
Elizabeth, 87, 88
Jacques, 88
Cassey,
Thomas, 324
Cassidy,
Lulu B., 1019
Warren L., 1019
Castanet,
Henry, 19
Castelbajac,
Baron, de, 162. 167
Catholics, 56, 63, 69, 161, ]
706, 1122
Caton,
Henry, 366
Catterton,
Michael. 248. 308, 325, 338
Nicholas. 326
Priscilla, 1005, 1006
Thomas, 1005, 1006
Caturce, de,
Jean, 19
Catimont,
Viscount, 16
Caussade,
Jeanne de, 162, 167
Ramond de, 162, 167
Causy,
Thomas, .441
Cavalier, 36
Jean, 19
Cavaignes, 16
Caver,
Jacob. 428
Cay,
Jonathan, 244, 280, 283,
287, 366
Robert, 287
Cazier, 36
Caznau,
Paix, 28
Cazneau, 36 *
Celebre,
Marquise de, 102
Cellon,
Francoise, 140
Chaboissan,
Catherina, 121
Isaac, 121
John, 121
Lewisa, 121
Mary Jane, 121
Chabossan,
James, 121
Chabouchant,
Jean, 140, 146
Chaboussant,
John. 133
Chabrol,
Mathew, 121
Chadaine, 36
Chadeayne, 36
Chadlers,
235
Chadv^/ick,
Ira B., 1035
Chaffant,
Gauthier, 171
Humbert, 171
Chaille, 36
Moise, 31
Pierre, 31
Chalifour,
Joseph, 92
Chalk,
Francis, 304
Chaillon, 36
Chalon,
House of, 170. 173, 958
Hughes, 174
Jean, 174, 175
Perrin, de, 173
Chamberlin,
Elizabeth, 394, 395
Nathan, 395
Chambers,
Agnes, 1083
Harriet. 1061
James. 339
Samuel, 340
Champagnole,
Hughes de, 172, 173
Champlin,
J. D., 103
Champuns,
Huguenin de, 174
Chanellor,
Thomas, 311
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Chantecaille,
Catherine. 73, 76
Chantrans,
Jean de, 174
Marquis de, 186
Chaplaine,
William, 243
Chaplin,
James, 408
Joseph, 409
Chapman,
Silas, 352
William, 229, 427
Chapot,
John 16
Charain,
Suzanne, 140
Charcey,
Seigneur de, 174
Chardavoyne, 36
Chardon, 36
Charisie,
Seigneur of, 176
Charlemagne, 951
Charles I (King of England),
475, 1069 ^
Charles II (»<ing of Eng-
land), 118, 120, 475. 476.
1069, 1073
Charles
Charles. 143
Jacques. 143
Charlton,
Henry. 1129
Janetta. 1129
John, 335
Maria, 1129
Mariah, 593
Richard, 337
Stephen, 1068
Charme,
Charcey la, 175
Seigneur la, 174
Charpententier,
Jean, 141
Charpentier,
Marguerite, 142
Chartres, de,
Vidame, 16
Chastain,
Suzane, 140, 147
Chastian,
Susanne, 960
Chatainop,
Susanne, 147 :
Chateaurenaud,
Illiette, 176
Gilette, 176
Chatelneuf,
ChateUenie, 174
Chatillon, de,
Odet (Cardinal), 16
Chattellain,
Jean, 19
Chattilon, de,
Francois, 19
Chaudillon,
Marie Anne, 87, 91
Marie Charlotte, 88, 92
Pierre, 91, 92
Chautard,
Balguerie de, 142. 143,
144, 145
Cheathe,
William, 243
Chenay-Desbois,
Aubert de la, 104
Chenecy,
Pillot de, 186
Cheney, 388
Richard, 374
Cherokee, 95
Chestnut,
Mary Ellen, 1027, 1028
Thomas M., 1027
Chevalier (Le Chevalier),
Chevalier,
Jean, le, 31
Pierre, le, 31
Chew,
Benjamin, 248, 911
Caleb, 248
Francis, 309
Richard, 309
Samuel, 303, 309
Chiles,
Nath, 302
Chillam,
John, 243
Chilton,
Anthony, 396
Hannah, 983
Matthew, 396
Rebecca, 396. 983. 989
Chisholm,
John. 366
Chittam,
John, 248
Chittan,
John, 337
William, 326
Chittum,
John, 309
Chitwell,
William. 348
Chreslane,
Helena. 400
Cicero, 47
Ciromby,
Thomas. 317
Cjarlton,
Robert. 153
Cladine,
Frederick. 381, 391
Claen,
Cadran. 907
Mary, 907. 1126
Clain,
Cadren. 907
Mary, 907, 1126
Clagett,
Charles, 306
Thomas, 243, 381
Claggett,
Bishop, 280, 284
Laura, 406
Thomas, 280
Clapsaddle,
George, 399
Michael, 910
Susanna, 910, 1126
Clare,
Isaac, 308
John, 306
Mark, 247, 303
Clark, 807
Abraham, 248, 341
Almira, 1052
Daniel, 1052
Edward, 335, 346
Esther, 25
Israel, 25, 1052
John, 911
Joseph, 499
Lucinda, 997
Mary, 364
Nat, 310
Robert, 302
Thomas, 308
Clarke,
Abraham, 376
Absolam, 330
H. W., 508
Jeremiah, 311
John, 248
Mary, 312
Richard, 312, 379
Robert, 243, 639
Thomas, 247, 347
Clarkson,
Mathew, 213, 214
Thomas, 315
Clary,
Ann, 406, 1095
Classon,
Sanborn, 787
Claw,
John, 248, 422
Clay,
Henry, 410
dayman,
Robert, 325
Clayton,
James, 307
Cleavarmes,
Jules, 151
Cleggett,
Thomas, 248
Clement,
James, 121
John, 121
Mary, 121
Peter, 121
Clendenning,
Andy, 598, 1128
Nancy, 1128
Cler,
Jean le, 139
Clerer,
Jane, 312
Clerson,
Jean, 140, 147
Clervaux,
Humbert (Seigneur de),
173
Clifton,
Stephen, Dr., 247
Clifts,
Thomas, 422
Clinedinst, 385
Cline, 908
Catharine, 907, 1126
Cadran, 907, 1126
Cadren, 907, 1126
George, 455, 890
Isaac, 890
Johan, 890
Mary, 907, 1126
Mary Catharine, 907, 908,
1126
Clingaman,
Peter, 434
Clinton, 287
Charles, 487
Hugh, 243, 244
Cloos, 36
Clone,
Barbara, 470
Delila, 470
John, 470
Peter, 470
Close,
Newell, 677
Closure,
Mary, 1140
Cloud,
Richard, 325
Clute,
J. J., 208
Cluff,
Ami, 639
Cluny,
Monk of, 176
Coakly,
Daniel, 558
Coal,
Henry, 313
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Coatan,
Thomas, 890
Coats, 670
Cobb,
Celia Ann, 1041
Martha, 1041
W. N., 1041
Cochin, 112
Cochs,
M., 200
Cobreath,
John, 244, 367
Cobreth,
John, 303
Cock,
Samuel, 428
Cockshutt,
Thomas, 291, 326, 361
Codd,
Berkeley, 350
St. Ledger, 350
Coe, 852
Coerent,
Temmetje, 212
Coevert,
Teunis, 212
Cohen,
Mendes, 224
Col,
Anne, 37
Cole,
Catherine, 966
Cornelius, 208, 965
Divine, 966
George, 248
Mary, 965
Robert, 351
Thomas, 243
William, 343
Colef-epper,
John, 308
Colgatt,
Thomas, 419
Colier, 36
Coligny,
Admiral, 23
Gaspard, 16, 17
Marquis de, 186
Collmez,
Paul, 121
Colinot, 36
Colleret,
Jean, 89
Collie, 36
Collier, 500, 611
Ann (Goodloe), 6, 997
Cornelia, 997
Francis, 240
Frank, 997
G. W., 837
John, 487, 490, 504. 511,
618, 1127
Mary, 1127
Michael, 488
Polly, 490, 504, 611
Thomas, 243
Colligy,
Seigneur, 165, 170
Collihall,
Margaret, 1073
Collin,
Thomas, 243
Collings,
Jane, 989
Sarah, 989
William, 989
Collins, 745
Daniel, 503
George, 247
Holridge Ozro, 1150
Jane, 989
John, 623, 686, 671
Sarah, 989
William, 989
Collon,
Marie, 135
Perrette, 74, 77
Collyer, 36
Michael, 507
Colmore,
Anne, 377
Thomas, 377
Colombe,
M., 143, 144, 146
Colvill,
Captain John, 313
Colonists, 414
Combs,
Albert, 1136
Charles, 696, 1136
Johnathan, 1136
Joshua, 1136, 1139
Rebecca, 696
Sarah, 1136, 1139
Comer,
Ann, 597, 1128
Jesse, 597, 1128
Nancy, 597, 1128, 1129
Comet,
Knoch, 243
Commercy,
Laure de, 174
Comstock, 807
Theodore, 807
Conant,
Daniel, 832
Conde, of,
Henry, 16
Conrad,
Peter, 151
Condrlck,
Margaret, 396
Thomas J., 396
Con ley,
James, 575
Martha, 575, 989
Connell,
John, 422
Conner,
Edwin, 247
Harriet M., 1011
Hutch, 1011
Conoway, 822
Constable,
Grace, 369
Constantine, 27
Contee, 388
Cook, 388, 873
Benjamin F., 1042
Chelsea, 988
David E., 1041
Ellen Elizabeth, 988
Emerv, 1041
Fletcher Monroe, 988
George, 308
Gertrude (Monette), 7
Harvey H., 1042
Henry P., 1042
Jack, 988
James Wilkins, 988
John, 873
John E., 1041
M. Z., 988
Marie, 988
Mary Catharyn, 1041
Marv E., 1042
Mary Gertrude, 987
Maud May, 1042
Pearl (Wiles), 1041
Rachel A., 1042
Sarah Pearl, 1041
Vivian, 988
William Chelsea, 988
Cooker,
Catherana, 910
Cooks (The), 251
Coomes,
William, 340
Coons,
Catharine, 640
Cornelius, 640
Jacob, 427
Jacon, 640
Lizzie, 640
Mortz, 427
Coontz,
Cooper,
David, 312
John, 311
Mary, 1112
Thomas, 323
Timothy, 323
'Wm. Durrant, F. S. A.
118
Coote,
Chidley, 1100
Copley,
Sir Lionel, 279
Corbett,
Sarah, 1068
Corbin,
Garvin, 318
Corcoran,
S. W., 825
Cordea,
Mark, 317
Cordery,
Richard, 324
Cordes, 36
Cordier,
Gonne, 135
Louise, 135
Corent,
Etienne de, 175
Cordroy,
Mary, 1095
Cornar,
Jaques, 140
Cornell,
John, 358
Cornish,
John, 428
Cornwallis,
Penelope, 318
Thomas, 318
Cornwell,
Joseph, 422
Coron,
Francois, 89
Marie Victoire, 87, 89
Cortelyou, 36
Corwin,
Sophia, 667, 1036
Cosden Orphans, 304, 305
Cosford,
Thomas, 247
Cossal,
Francois, 92
Cosse, de,
M. (Marshall), 16
Cotton,
George, 422
Jane, 244
Coublans,
Jean de, 174
Couchman,
Adam, 489
Coughing,
Thomas, 343 •
Couillandeau, 36
Coulter, 832
Coupe,
David, 121
Cours,
Jean de, 162, 167
Marie de, 162, 167
Coursier, 36
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Court,
Antoine, 19
Elizabeth, 144
Courtenay,
Isabelle de, 174
Cousson, 36
Coutant, 36
Coventry,
^ Clara, 1011
Covington,
^ A., 779
Cowles,
George, 427
Cox,
Edward, 333
Emma, 1001
Henry, 243
John, 441
Lavina, 1001
Robert, 1001
Thomas, 247, 362, 363
Crab, 1102. 1105
Crabb, 300, 372. 397. 541 719
1067. 1079. 1092, 1106
Ann, 316, 405, 1082, 1106
Annie Elizabeth. 406
Cadreno, 380
Charles Edward, 406
Edmond, 380
Edward, 316, 330. 369. 376.
380, 405
Eleanor, 380, 1106
Elizabeth, 316, 330, 341
405, 406, 454
Ellinor, 1082
Georg-e, 454, 1102, 1103
Hannah. 1102
Henry, 310, 312. 330, 369,
380, 391, 397, 405, 415
^^454, 1079, 1102, 1105
Jeremiah, 315, 316, 317
330, 335, 369, 376. 380.'
391. 405. 431. 436. 454
719, 1082, 1102, 1106
John. 316. 330. 380. 391
1106 '*'^'*' ^^^^' ■^^'^^'
Joshua, 406
Lucy, 316, 335. 381
Marg-aret. 330. 380, 391,
397, 982, 1012, 1081
1082, 1092, 1095. 1106,
Martha, 310
Mary, 406
Priscilla, 315, 330, 342,
^.^t' ^IhJ'^'^' 380, 391
1095 ' ^°^^' '^^^'^•
Ralph, 315, 316, 317, 329.
330, 341. 342. 369 376
"7. 378, 379. 380. 391
III- ^1l\ ^'^^' 418. 419,
420. 454, 1079, 1082
1092. 1105, 1106, 1108
Richard. .316. 405. 1102
^ m^: i\'o'6 '''' '''• ''-"'
Tliomas 330, 339, 340,
!nl' fP' 376, 380, 391
Crabbe, 1102
Caroline. 1105
Edmund, 1105
Elizabeth, 1105
George, 1102, 1103, 1105
John, 1105
Mary, 1105
Pierre, 1102
Rachel, 1105
Robert, 1105
Sarah, 1105
Thomas. 1105
William. 1105
Crabbtree, 1102
Cradelbaugh,
Andrew. 654, 921
Ida E., 1129
Craig,
James, 940
Craner,
Carrie A., 1050
Cranley,
CraS,"''- '"'• '''
CrawS'r^/""' ^'''- ^^^S
James, 243, 248
Joseph, 537
Cray,
Seigneur de, 174
Craycroft,
Ignatius, 350
Jean, 324
Nicholas, 324
Susannah, 323
Creamer,
Godfrey, 651
Creba, 1102
Creed,
William, 341
Crega,
William F., 350
Cregut,
„ J- D., 144
Creisinger,
Charles, 640
Harriet, 640
Crepann,
Conrad, 428
Cresap, 541
Joseph, 528
Michael. 484
Thomas, 484, 487
Cresson, 36
Cretcher,
Arnie Effie, 1035
^ . O. P., 1035
Crisp,
Critfe'rT^®"'''^ Arthur, 1070
William, 427
Crocker,
Arthur John, 1128
Bertha, 1128
Grace Eva, 1128
Herbert Claude, 1128
Lydia C, 1128
Ralph Stanton, 1128
Susie, 1149
Wayne, 1128
Wesley, 1128
William Monnett, 1128
Crofanger,
Peter, 428
Crol,
Esther. 140
^ John, 211
Crole,
Jean, 138
Crommelin, 36
Daniel, 28
Jane, 148
Cromwell, 475, 1073
Crop^per,"'"' '''■ ''"^' "22
^ John, 355
Crosby,
^ Tobias, 308
Crossan, 832
Alexander, 831
Fanny, 832
Crosse,
^ William, 248
Crotenay,
Seigneur de, 174
Crow,
^lOsf '^""' ^^^' 1031,
Crowder,
Thomas, 367
Crowe,
^loir '^""' ^^^' 1031,
Susan, 1031
W H. Lykens, 1031
Wilham, 1031
Winfield, 1031
C. W., 1139
Henry, 1139
lOSr '^""' ^^^' "31-
Louis. 1136
Noah, 1136
Peter, 651, 694, 'll36, 1139
Susan B., 1031, 1136
Susanna, 651, 1139
Culpepper,
Lord, 476
Thomas, 476
Cummings,
Alexander, 321
William, 333, 334
Cunitz,
Ed.. 151
Cunningham,
Anna B., 993
Darby, 247
Curver,
John, 346
Cuseau,
Dame de, 173
Cuss'^cf ^Seigneur). 173
Martlev, 889
CuEsen,
William, 247
Cusson,
Ange, 89
Elizabeth, 87, 89
Marie Joseph, 89
Cuvilje, 36
Cuvilye, 36
Czartoriski,
Prince, 107
D
Daiecand, 61, 62
Dai ley,
James, 501
Daillon,
Benjamin, 144
Dakeyne,
Thomas, 897
Dakota, 1143
Dallam,
Qg„I"-ichard, 257, 291. 302
Eva Frances, 1051
^^I^William A., 1051
John, 367
Dalrymples,
William, 422
Dan-brin,
Marie, 135
Dana,
_ Richard, 31, 32
Danes,
William, 311
." -„H,„„ ..,„,„. .„,„,,.„„„„^ .„, ^,^„^„^^„^ ^,, ^^_^_^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Daniel,
Jacques, 90
Madeleine, 87, 90
Thomas, 351
Daniels,
Ann Mariah, 1033, 1034
Catharine Ann, 747, 1033
Dennis. 747, 1033, 1034
Ellen, 1033
Hannah, 511, 539, 662,
663, 664, 747, 1031, 1033,
1034
Jacob, 539, 1033
John, 511, 539, 662, 664,
747, 1031, 1033, 1035
Olive, 1035
Rachel (Adams), 539
Thomas Monnett, 537,
662, 663, 747, 1033
Danpigier,
Frank, 428
Dansays,
Francis, 122
Dare,
Anne, 284
Cleaverly, 308
Elizabeth, 368
Gideon, 309, 313, 314, 315
Nathaniel, 243, 247, 308
Samuel, 307
William, 308
Dares (The), 251
Darling,
Thomas, 247
Darnall,
Henry, 272, 363
John, 399, 402, 1107, 1108
Darnell,
John, 1107
Thomas, 1107
Darren,
Margaret, 395, 960
Darry,
John, 335
Darsey,
Philip, 333
Darumple, 356, 357
Alexander, 358
Ann, 247, 356, 357
Betty, 363
Eleanor, 363, 364
Elizabeth, 356, 975, 978,
981, 983
Henry, 247, 356, 358
Jeanette, 356, 357
Jesse, 358
John, 247, 261, 356, 357,
358, 363, 367, 368, 369
Rebecca, 357, 358, 363
William. 244, 247, 357,
358, 360, 361, 362, 363
Das, 36
D'Aubigdabney, 36
D'Aubigne, 36
D'Aubigny, 36
Daudelin,
Charlotte, 87, 91
Pierre. 91
Daukerton,
William. 360
Daukins,
William, 243, 247, 284
Daus Le Pays De Vaud,
Francois, 151
Daussy,
T^braham Pierre, 141
Jean, 139, 140, 141
Marie, 139
Pierre, 141
Dave,
Nathan, 422
Davenport,
J. T., 632
Jonathan, 148
Daveson,
William, 322
David,
Scholastic, 93
Davidson,
Zera, 527
Davie,
Captain, 997
Dorothy Tompkins, 997
(Martin), 997
Davis, 759
Catharine, 668, 1013
Edward, 312
Harry, 1016
Henry Thomas, 1016
John, 248, 303
Joyce, 312
Leroy. 467
Levy, 427
Marjorie. 1016
Mary, 359
Minnie Rockwell, 1016
Monnett Bain, 1016
Morris, 243
Rosy, 467 •
Thomas, 301, 302
Wniliam, 247
Davison,
Mary, 1128
Dawkins, 287
Darcus. 308
James. 247, 248
Joseph, 244, 247, 306, 308
William, 244, 422
Dawling,
Morris R., 154
Dawn,
Elizabet, 144
Dawson, 747
Dawson,
Anthony, 310
Richard, 365
Polly, 598
Day,
Robert, 243, 343
William, 309
Day, 287
Patrick. 428
Dayton,
P. M., 1065
D'Aussy,
.lean, 137
De Baun, 36
De. Benneville, 36
De Beuns,
Pierre Mary de Maloln,
230
De Boran,
Elizabeth Jane, 1010
De Brosses,
Joseph Laurent, 230
De Caen,
General, 152
De Camp, 36
De Carpentery,
Guilliame, 136
Jacques, 136
De Cazenove, 37
De Cloux, 37
De Cotele, 37
De Courceiles, 160
De Courcy, 37
D'Emilaire,
Gabriel, 280, 283
D'Espard, 37
D'Espine, 16
De Follett, 965
Ellen, 965
Helen J., 215
De Forrest, 32, 37
De Frouville, 37
De Graeffs, 211
De Gray, 37
De Harcourt, 37
De Kay (De Key), 37
De Klyn,
Leonard. 212
De La Fontaine, 37
De La Grange, 37
De La Maistre, 37
De La Majaneile, 37
De La Mar* (Lamar), 37
De La Montagne, 37
De La Mott,
Jean Henri, 31
De La Muce,
Oliver, 31
De Lancey, 32, 37
De La Noy, 37
Benjamin. 28
De La Noye, 37, 50
De Latouche,
Ester. 143
Francoise, 143
Jacque. 143
De Lauaud,
Jean, 140
Marthe. 140
Pierre, 140
De La Warr, 50
De Lecheilles, 37
De Le Pine.
Elizabeth, 144
De Lille, 37
De Lorme, 37
De Mandeville, 37
,De Maree, 37
De Marest,
David, 28
D'Olbreuse,
Marquis. 43
De Peyster, 37
De Pre, 37
De Pui (Depew),
Nicholas. 28
De Rapalie (-je, -ye, -pelle
and without De), 37
De Resseguier, 37
De Ruine (De Ruyns), 37
De Sales,
Jeanne, 91
De Saussure, 37
De Sille, 37
De Trieux, 38
De Turk,
Isaac, 21
De Vaus, 37
De Votion, 37
De Wald,
R. C. 934
Deale,
Jacob, 308
Deaks,
Henry, 248
Deakes,
Henry, 243
Deale,
Alexander, 307
Jacob. 308 •
James, 307
Richard, 307, 367
Deavor,
William, 326
Debs,
John, 343
Decatur,
Stephen, 32
Decher,
Marie, 137
Deems,
Margaret, 539
Dehart,
Abraham, 642
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
. INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Dehaurt,
Daniel, 441
Deim,
Peter. 433, 434
De Keyne,
George, 893
Deklyn,
Elizabeth, 212
Leon'd, 212
Delabat,
Barnabe, 122
Delano, 50
Delauney, 37
Delaterriere,
Francoise, 143, 147
Delduce,
Jeane, 136
Delepine,
Elizabeth, 141
Delespine,
Elizabeth, 144
Delahay,
Thomas, 248
Demarest, 37
Demillion,
Anne, 314
Demores,
David, 909
Elizabeth, 909
Demuth,
Elizabeth, 671, 1140
Denicour,
Pierre Francois, 88
Denis,
Rut, 136
Dennis,
Edmond, 248
Denny,
Samuel, 656
Denoyon,
Antoine, 91
Dent,
Elenor, 392
Georg-e, 528
William, 316, 405
Denton,
Eliza, 1005
John, 335, 1005
Denwood,
Llevyne, 1068
Denzler,
Hans Ulrich, 935, 1134
Depew,
■Chauncey M., 780
Depont,
Gabriel, 31
Jacques, 31
Derby,
Ann, 311
Mary, 122
Derheu,
Bartarsar, 138
Dermot O. Dingle, 1101
Derumple,
William, 243, 248, 303, 305
Desbouuerie,
Thomas, 138
Desjardins,
Olive, 85
Deslespaine,
Rene, 140
Desmare,
Rachel, 138
Des Maree, 37
Des Mares,
Daniel, 139
Desmarets, 37
Des Mortiers,
Elie, 140
Jean, 140
Desnoyers,
Francoise, 145
Despaux,
Jean, 447
Despre,
Marie, 140
Desrez,
Elizabeth, 70, 75
Desquers,
Marie, 137
Detwiler,
Emma, 1062
Frances, 1062
Irene, 1062
Leander, 1062
Margaret, 1062
Deuain,
Lea, 138
Devose,
Elizabeth, 405
Dew,
John, 248
Dewey,
Admiral George, 35
Deyo, 37
Deyzer,
P., 320
Dick,
James, 229.
Dickenson,
W. Stephen, 309
Dickens,
Charles, 96
Dickinson,
Edward, 243
Dickson,
James, 335
Didier,
Ester, 137
Isaac, 137, 138
DIdot-Bottin, 68
Dieulefit,
Magdaline, 141
DIggs,
Eliza, 370
John, 324
DIgges,
William, 248
Dill,
Robert, 427
Dillan,
John, 441
Dirand,
J., 151
Ditcher,
Robert, 312
Ditzius,
Catherine, 1136
Jacob, 1136
Dixon, 511
Benjamin, 306
Ellis, 308
John, 247
Joseph, 247
Robert, "47, 251
Thomas, 248, 422
Do,
James, 148
John, 148
Dock,
Katherine, 343
Docquemeny,
Marie, 138
Dodd,
Peter, 441
Dodson,
Charles, 657
James, 306
Doe,
Robert, 337
Dogworthys, 417
Doiau, 37
Dole,
James, 484
Dolliver,
Jonathan P., 953
Dombois, 37
Domhon,
A., 631
Dominique, 37
Domplerre,
Seigneur de, 164, 169
Donager,
Anthony, 352
Donath,
Jacob, £17
Donelson,
A. I., 624
P. S., 784, 787
Dore,
Pieronne, 135, 155
Dorman,
John, 248
Dorockburn,
Rebecca, 353
Dorothea,
Sophia, 43
Dorrah,
Minnie, 1001
Dorrample,
John, 334
Dorsey, 287
Anna, 400, 404
Elizabeth, 284
James, 304, 307
Mortimer, 400, 404
Philip, 323
Dossey,
James, 244
John, 318
Phillip, 309
Doublet, 37
Doubs,
Hughes de, 172
Douce,
James L., 639
Doucye, 175
Seigneur de, 171, 174
Dousset,
Isaac, 142
Dove,
Callie, 1044
George, 1044
Dowden,
Ashford, 490
Dowel,
Mamie, 1039
Mammie, 1039, 1040
Dowell,
John, 306
Philip, 308
Downall,
James, 243
Downey,
Owen D., 475
Downe, 577
Drapeau,
Jean, 87
Madeleine, 87
Dresback,
Abraham, 651
George, 651, 653
Johnathan, 651
Samuel, 441
Dress,
Jacob, 433
Michael, 433
Drew,
Perez, 495
Dries,
Cornelius, 917
Driess,
Jacob, 917
Drige,
Jean, 137
In searching, examine orthographlcally and phonetically all possible variations In surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Drigue,
Jean, 137, 138
Drommeau, 37
Drougee,
Judich, 135
Drought,
Anna, 811, 1060
Droule,
Claude, 136
Drum,
Henry, 651
Dube,
Genevieve, 92
Jean, 92
Du Bois,
Abraham, 28
Jacques, 137
Judicq, 136
Marie, 136
Simon, 137
Dubois,
Anne, 139
Francois, 88
Robert, 822
Jacques, 37
Lauren, 136
Louis, 37
Marie, 136
Pierre, 37
Dubose, 37
Du Chene,
Sarah, 963
Du Chesne,
Sarah, 209, 210, 211, 212
Du Chine,
Sarah, 212
Duclos,
Henry, 122
Du Clous,
Margherit, 135
Ducket, 388
Richard, 334
Due,
John, 307
Duek,
James, 243
Dufay,
James, 122
Suzanna, 122
Duff,
Allie, 1148, 1149
D. S., 1149
Mary Ann, 1149
Thomas, 646
Dufort,
Louis de, 162, 167
Dufour,
Magdalen, 122
Marie, 135
Paul, 122
Duhamel,
Monsieur, 83
Duhant,
Baltazar, 137
Marie, 137
Duke, 287
Benjamin, 307
James, 243, 251, 284, 307
Mary, 284
Mary Ann, 284
Dukes (The), 251
Dulpessis,
J.. 145
Du IVIaree, 37
Dumas,
Magdalen, 122
Marie, 87
Rene, 87
Dumm,
George, 669
Peter, 669
Dumn,
Wilson, 925, 930, 932, 938
Dumonchau,
Jaque, 136
Du Moncheau,
Ester, 136
Jacque, 136
Dumont, 37, 212
Dumontet,
Elizabeth, 87, 89
Jean, 89
Dumontier,
Pierre, 140
Simon, 140
Dunbar,
Ann, 994
Charlotte, 994
Robert, 994
Dunble,
George, 655
Duncalfe,
Edward, 321, 370
Duncan, 1148
James, 352
Dunhel, 672
Dunkel, 694
George, 651
Dunkle, 1136. 1139
Miss, 1136, 1139
Dunnois,
Dauphin de, 175
Dupon,
Jean, 143
Philippe, 143
Du Pont, 32, 37
Abraham, 28
Jean, 193, 198
Dupre,
Suzanne, 70, 75
Dupuy,
Barthelemy, 31
Du Puy,
Barthelemy, 37
Jean, 37
Nicholas, 37
Du Quet,
Scholastic, 93
Duran,
William, 302
Durand,
David, 150
Jacques, 150
Pierre, 31
Durant, 37
Durast,
Jacques, 135
Durbin,
Jesse, 822
Durham,
Richard, 248
Durle, 38
Mary, 122
Suzanna, 122
Du Roveray,
Lydia Jackson, 152
Duryee, 38
Du Sauchoy, 38
Dutch, 25, 95, 206, 210, i
Dutee, 38
Du Trieux, 38
Duval, 38
Duvall, 388
Duvernoy,
Monsieur, 83
Duvert,
Isabelle, 73, 76
Duvignan,
Bernard, 121
Duykinck,
Everet, 456
Dyall,
Hugh, 428
Dyer,
Nathaniel, 500
Dykman,
Johannis, 211
Dykes,
Thomas, 311
Eager,
Samuel, 420
Earl,
Nancy, 1148
Earnhart,
William, 441
Eaton,
Anna, 819, 1052
James, 645
Ebbert,
Henry, 844
Ebernoz,
Richard d', 174
Eckhart,
George, 529
Ecloud,
John, 364
Edans,
Richard, 244
Edelen,
Christopher, 1107, 1108
Edie,
Samuel, 911
Edminston, 550, 670
Anistatia, 480, 490, 504,
747, 1127
Burrell, 747
Edmonson, 746
Edward, 747
Eleanor, 747
Hannah, 539, 747
Statia, 490, 504
Thomas, 480, 490, 504,
537, 747, 1127
Edmonds,
Mary, 308
Edmondson, 511, 539, 611
Annie, 539
Mary, 539
Stashia, 611
Thomas, 539
Edmonston,
Archibald, 378
Edward 1. (King of Eng.) 153
II. (King of Eng.), 1105
III. (King of Eng.), 1087
IV. (King of Eng.), 1109
Edward,
John, 312
Edwards,
Alice, 1056
Amy, 1148
James, 1056
John, 248
Joseph, 243, 248
Thomas, 248
Egles,
Melvina, 1023
Eglin,
A. R., 1062
Mary, 1062
Eicholls,
William, 305
Eldridge,
Jeremiah, 248
Elles,
Thomas, 248
Ellis,
Christopher, 353, 366
Hugh, 248
John, 1068
Xpher, 366
Elliott,
William, 365
In searching, examine orthographlcally and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
EIrick,
Anna Eaton. 819, 1052
Barnhard, 819
George, 819
James Gill, 819
Elsey,
John, 248, 331
Elson,
John, 366
Etit,
Ann. 364
Benjamin, 307, 364
Eleanor, 363
Mary. 363
Rebeckah, 364
Emerich,
Nicholas, 917
Emerson,
Thomas. 302
Emiy,
John. 897
Lucie. 897
Thomas. 897
Emsweiler,
Dora Belle, 1039, 1040
Engeelant,
Uvt, 211
England, King of, 174
Engle,
Jacob, 1062
Mvron Lorena, 1062
English, The, 24, 25, 95. 103
English,
Eotley,
Thomas, 323
Epine,
Andre, 142
Elizabeth de 1', 142, 144.
145
Erouard, 38
Erpuar, ^
Daniel, 212
Espinasse,
John, 122
Espine,
Elizabeth, 144
Renne, 144
Essex,
Isaac, 308
Esternay, de,
M., 16
Etaples, de,
Lefevre, 16
Eustis,
William. 32
Evans,
Daniel, 666
Emsa, 1129
Jane, 1129
John, 336, 598, 1129
Obediah, 248
Orpha, 666
Richard, 248, 327
Sarah, 666
William. 666
Everat,
Thomas. 353
Everest,
Richard. 307
Evratty,
Thomas, 366
Evins,
Benjamin, 243
Richard, 243, 327
Ewen,
William, 244
Exeen,
Maria, 212
Exparte,
Ayme d', 171
Guillaume, 171
Eyams,
Richard, 427
Eyster,
George, 914, 1127
Magdalena, 1127
Margaret, 909
Peter, 909
Faber,
R. S., 57, 127
Fabre,
Gabriel, 143
Jean, 19
Fabrique, 38
Facquet,
Marie, 143
Fairbanks,
C. W., 773
Fairfax, 1073, 1077
Albert Kirby, 385, 387,
1077, 1080
Caroline Snowden, 387
Charles Edmond, 386. 387
Denny, 490. 493. 494, 495,
496, 497, 498, 500, 501,
502, 503
John Contee, 382, 387,
739
Josephine, 382, 385, 386,
Lord, 386, 475, 476, 483,
490, 493, 495, 497, 739,
1080, 1081, 1082
Mary Cecelia, 387
Thomas, 719
Fallweiler,
Henry, 917
Faneuil, 38
Andre, 31
Andrew, 32
Benjamin, 32
Benjamine, 31
Fancy,
John, 243
Fanier,
Jacques, 136
Martin. 136
Fant,
Stephen. 636. 639. 640.
677. 831
Farbuson,
William, 365
Farel,
Guillaume, 16
Fa ret,
John Peter Saint, 122
Farlow,
A. M., 641
Farmer,
Alice G., 1044
Ardelian, 1045
Byron M., 1044
Elsie Ann, 6, 1044
Estella C, 1045
Franklin D.. 1044
Frederick D., 1045
George, 1044
Harrv- S., 1045
Henr>- Dill, 1045
Josephine, 1045
Laura E., 1045
Mary, 1044
Mary R., 1045
Pauline Reba, 1045
Vanworth, 1044
Farson,
Ann, 353
Farster, 921
Fasquelle,
Louis, 787
Farsy,
Daniel, 135
Fasure,
Peter, 122
Faucher,
Jeanne, 73, 76
Fauconnier, 38
Faulgon,
David, 122
Solomon, 122
Fauntleroy,
Moore, 32
Fauquier,
Francis, 122
John, 122
Faure, 38
Fauvel,
Joseph Amble, 93
Marie Joseph. 93
Faverney,
Jean de. 175
Fay,
Monsieur de, 164, 169
Fayler, 757
Fazer,
Jacob, 441
Faust,
Sebastian, 433
Fears,
Ann, 366
Febure,
Phillpe le, 137
Susanne, 141
Fecamp,
Alexandre de, 163, 168
Catherine de, 163, 168
Fechtig,
Jacob. 527, 539, 1095
Matilda Ann, 527, 539,
1095
Federolf,
Jacob, 433, 434, 455
Felice, 12
Felle, 38
Felton,
Erastus, 822
Fenick,
Thomas, 355
Ferneley,
Henry, 243
Fenwick,
Cuthbert. 247
Ferguson,
Mathew, 441
Fernley,
Henry. 280
Fernow,
- Berthold, 214
Ferrara, de
Duchess. 19
Ferree, 35, 38
Ferree,
Daniel, 28
Ferrieres, de
Jean, 16
Fetar,
John, 441
Feterolf, 433, 434, 455
Catherine, 1140
Eli, 1140
Fetherolf,
Katherine, 1143
Samuel, 652, 655, 671. 672,
1132
Susanna, 652, 655, 672.
1132
Feur,
Marie, 136
Field,
Daniel, 469
Fllbons,
Daniel, 367
Filder,
Malissa, 984
Richard, 984
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Filleau, 12
Fillengengam,
John, 394
Margaret, 394
Fimarcon,
Marquis de, 161, 166
Fincang,
Margreta, 211
Finch, 873
Hillary. 1087
Jane, 1087
Finley, 819
Isaac, 670
J. B., 643, 843
Samuel, 645
Finsang,
Anna, 211
Franzoa, 211
Levi, 211
Fishback,
John, 469, 568
Fisher,
Elizabeth, 326
James, 1011
John, 248, 327
Louise, 1011
Fiske,
John, 222, 411
Fisseau,
Jacques, 86
Fister,
John, 428
Fitzgerald,
Edward, 645
Rebekah, 645
Rowland, 894
Fitzhugh,
William, 308
Fitz Robert, 153
FItz Roger,
Bardolt, 153
Flanders,
Marguerite of, 176
Flandreau, 38
Flante,
Elizabeth, 142
Flamen,
Jonas, 138
Fleehart,
Mass, 427
Fleming,
Elizabeth, 146
Samuel, 146
Fletcher, 983, 984
Henry, 311
Fleurler,
Elizabeth, 74, 77
Fleurisson,
Renatus, 117, 118
Rene, 117, 122
Fleury,
A. P., 145
Charlotte, 141
Daniel, 141
Isaac Francoise, 141
Filming,
William, 243
Flink,
Henry, 427
Flint,
John, 427
William, 409
Flournoy, 38
Foisseau, 143, 147
Folsom,
Thomas, 318
Fonjamy,
Catherine, 92
Leonard, 92
Fontaine,
Jacques, 31
Louis, 141
Fontaines,
Charles, 163, 169
Marie-Francois de, 163,
169
Marie Jeanne, 164, 169
Foos,
Jane, 1128
Foote,
Mary, 360
Ford,
Dinah, 303, 362
John 248, 302
Mary, 326
Forent,
J., 143
Foresman,
Mary, 7
Forit,
Mathew, 122
Forman, 456
James, 862
Forney,
Peter, 28
Forshey,
C. C, 57
C. a, 997
Fort,
John, 351
Fosdick,
Lucian J., 12, 14, 23, 28,
50
Fosett,
Mrs., 352
Fosse,
Janne, 139
Foster,
Elianor, 227, 228
James, 468
Mary, 539
Thomas, 468
Fouache,
Jaeque, 144
Marie, 144
Foucaucourt,
Baron de, 159
Foucault,
Ecuyer, 104
Marie de, 104
Susanne, 104
Fouchereau, 38
Fouike,
Charles, 645
Foulire,
Sam, 243
Fouler,
Peter, 243
Fountain,
John, 353
Marcy, 353
Nicholas, 353
Foust,
David, 651
Jacob, 651
Fowkes,
George, 488, 528
Fowler,
George, 309
Joseph, 266, 309, 422
Samuel, 322
Fox-Davies,
Arthur Charles, 182
Fraise, 38
Framerie,
Jacques, 136
Franbric,
Jacques, 138
France, de,
Renee, 19
Franchomme,
Estienne, 136
Francis I., 16, 112
Francoise, 38
Frankum,
Anna M.. 1121
William H., 1121
Frans,
Isabel, 211
Franzen,
Daniel, 211
Thomas, 357
Frazier, 287
Betty H., 284
Daniel, 264, 265
Elizabeth M., 284
Frazor,
James, 306
Frederick William,
King of Prussia, 43
Freeland,
Mary, 307
Robert, 306
Freeland's Orphans,
Robert, 304
Freeman, 287
Ann, 247, 358
Francis, 243, 244, 248, 326,
336, 337, 358
Isaac, 366
John, 311
Priscilla, 358
Richard, 284
Robert, 366
Thomas, 307, 357
William. 340
Freenland, 287
Freer, 38
Frees,
Adam, 940
Cornelius, 917, 939, 940
Freland,
Joseph, 348
Fremont,
General John Charles, 32
French,
Jacob, 308
French, The, 23, 24, 44, 47,
49, 55, 95, 103, 181, 235,
890
Frenchy, 55
Freneau,
Philip, 32
Freres, 102
Fresnoye,
Daniel (Seigneur), 160
Geraud de la, 160
Frey,
Frantz, 433
Henry, 434
Moses, 433
Simon, 930, 932
Freyman,
Thomas, 312
Friend,
John, 537
Fries,
Cornelius, 917
Peter, 919
Friquet, 38
Frissell,
Alexander, 343
Sarah, 343
Friselle, 38
Frogue,
Jean, 87
Jean Baptiste, 87
Fromental,
Seigneur de, 163, 168
Frontenay, de,
M., 16
Frost,
Thomas, 244
Fruschard,
Jaques, 140, 141, 147
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
. INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Frush,
Jacob, 428
Fry,
Joseph, 248
Fuller,
William, 302
Fullerton,
H., 656
Fume, 38
Funel,
Thomas, 319
Funk,
C. N., 1056
Paulene, 1056
Funns, 329
Furius,
L.. 47
Furnas,
Nicholas, 305
Fusselman,
Jacob, 920
Gaar,
Adam, 470
Gabriel, 16
Gachet,
M., 63, 146
Gaillard (Gaylord), 37
Gaineau, 38
Galther,
Elijah, 500
Margaret, 506
Galarneau,
Jacques, 89
Gallneau,
John, 121
Gallaudet, 38
Thomas Hopkins, 32
Gallman,
Henry, 427
Galloway,
John, 152
Sam, 367
Thomas, 229
Galois,
Guillaume, 174
Games,
John, 307
Gamin,
Daniel, 140, 146
Gamo, 38
Gano, 38
John, 32
Stephen, 32
Gantt, 251, 388
Edward, 291, 309
Henry Wright, 1083
John, 1083
Margaret, 1083
• Margaret Wright, 1083
Thomas, 380
Gardien,
Isaac, 145
Gardner,
Ann. 323
Edward, 262, 309
John, 308
Luke, 324
Richard, 248
Robert, 309
Garfield, 35, 1052
James A., 62
Garnick,
John, 258
Gamier, 38
Garrison,
William Lloyd, 32
Gardwice,
Luke, 325
Garwick,
John, 340
Garling,
Symon, 243
Gary,
John, 569
Tom, 569
Gassoway,
G., 229
Gates,
Anna Maria, 582, 1009
Darius Frederick, 582,
1009
Frank Edmond, 1009
Gaujae,
Gaily de, 121
Gaultier,
John, 122
Gaute,
Janne, 141
Gautier; 38
Marie Ann, 230
Thomas, 121
Gaver,
Elizabeth, 406
Gawry,
Francis, 1073
Gay,
Alice, 1044
George, 441
Jacob, 441
James, 441
Joseph, 441
William, 441
Geach,
Nella, 1039
Geary,
John, 247
Gennes,
Jacques, 137
Genonillac,
Gourdon de, 185
George,
John, 311
Joshua, 431
Lydia, 1020, 1124
William, 538
George I. (King of England),
43
George II. (King of Eng-
land), 899
George III. (King of Eng-
land), 930, 934
George IV. (King of Eng-
land), 111
Gephart,
John, 346, 436, 618
Gerard,
Count, 172
Mary, 323
Gerhart, 926
Jacob, 916, 917
Germaine, 36
Germandt,
Adam, 427
Germans,
The, 477, 888, 889, 890,
917
Germenaud,
Marguerite de, 162, 168
Germon, 36
Gerneaux, 38
Gerrard, 388
Esther, 140
John, 323, 381
Thomas, 323
Tierry, 140
Gervais,
Honorat, 121
Joseph, 93
Marie Catherine, 90, 93
Geyall.
John, 243
Ghisselin,
Jolin, 432
Reverdy, 230
Gibbons,
Cardinal, 154, 533
Margaret, 1005
Gibbs,
Callie, C, 987, 988
Edward, 359
William, 359
Gibson,
David, 489
James, 367
John, .307
Richard, 307
Gilet, 36
Gill,
Catharine M., 668, 1019
James, 819
John, 247
GillesDie, 661
Aiey, 663
Alice, 661, 663, 1056, 1057
Ann, 539
Bruce, 663, 1057
Pryant, 1056
Burlie, 1057
Charles, 1057
Cynthia Ann, 661, 663,
1056
Elsie (Monnett), 479,
668, 104?, 1056
Emma, 1056
Fidelia, 663, 1056
Grace, 1040
Hannah C, 661, 663, 1056
Howard, 1057
James Mitchell, 668. 690,
1042, 1056
Julia, 1057
Kate, 1056
Laura, 1056
Lela, 1056
Luella, 1056
Mary, 1057
Mary M., 661, 663. 1056
Nora, 1057
Paulene, 1056
Ralph, 1056
Robert, 539
Robert Wallace, 1056
Thomas, 663, 1056, 1057 ■
Wallace, 663
William, 1057
Gillett, 36
Gillette,
Walter, 248
Gilruth,
James, 822
Girard,
Jean, 73, 76
Jeanne, 142
Stephen, 32
Giraud, 38
Francoise, 74. 78
Mandree, 74. 78, 960
Gittings, 388
Anne, 1079, 1082
John, 1079, 1082
John Phillip, 1079
Philip, 329, 1082
Thomas, 317
Gittins,
Ann, 329
Gitton, 38
Gittons,
Ann, 329
Given, 833
Harvey L., 1027
Homer W.. 1027
Luke, 345
Gleyres, 107
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Glofser,
Mary. 640
Glory,
Laurent, S6
Theiese, 86
Gluck,
Henry, 434
Gluk,
Henry, 433
Gobert,
Hilaire, 214
Goddard,
Thomas, 247
Godfrey,
John, 1101
Godsgreall,
John, 244
Godwin,
William, 246
Goe,
William, 330
Goldsboro,
Hannah Ann, 1033, 1034
Hannah Catherine, 1034
John Thomas, 1033, 1034
Goldsborough,
Hannah, 662
Robert, 417
Goldsmith,
Augustus, 1035
George, 311
Gomer,
Farbe, 135
Gondry,
Jacques, 139
Jeanne, 139
Judith, 137
Gonger,
Eleanor, 1140
Good,
Jacob, 432
William, 408
Goode,
Patrick, 844
Goodhand,
Marmaduke, 353
Richard, 353
Goodloe,
Ann (Collier), 6
Ann Cornelia, 997
Doroth-v Tompkins, 997
Frances Eliza, 457, 997
Henry, 457, 997
J. W., 774, 997
Mary Frances, 997
Goodwin,
Gusta A.., 1050
iSraryette (Mackey), 48
Gordner,
Jacob, 917
Gordon,
Fannie, 1059
Gormly,
Ella, 770, 1060
James B., 770
Virginia, 770
Gorsuch,
Elizabeth, 311
Richard, 311
Gosfreight,
Charles, 248
Goss,
Elizabeth, 583
Sarah, 1118
Gosso, 137
Goudeau,
Marie, 74, 77, 960
Goudriel,
Jacob, 136
Jacques, 136
Goudry,
Jeanne, 155
Govin, 38
Dame Marye, 144
Goujon,
Genevieve, 86, 87, 88
Marie, 88
Pierre, 87, 88
Gould, 1100
John, 963
Goiildson,
Daniel, 248
Gournais,
Francois, 87
Gouty,
Thomas, 441
Gouyau,
Marie Anne, 87, 91
Govane,
William, 334
Cover,
Ephraim, 309
Phillip, 309
Robert, 362, 363
Samuel, 309
Graham,
Charles, 266
Grammar,
John, 248
Grandelle,
Jean, 136
Grandval,
Guillaume (Prior of), 175
Granson,
Pierre de, 174
Grant,
Margaret Ellen, 1041
Thomas, 1041
Grasser,
Adam, 911
Grasset, 38
Gray, 284
David, 822, 826
George, 334, 340
John, 306, 309, 333, 357,
362, 366, 422, 728, 733,
John B., 728, 733
Thomas, 306
William, 292
Grayham,
James, 148
John, 669
Charles (& Co.), 266
Graves,
William, 248
Greeks, 47
Greely,
Horace, 866
Green,
Bertha, 1128
Mr., 1128
Samuel, 324
Greenall,
William, 244
Greenfield, 280
Greene,
Thomas, 223, 248
Greenlee,
Mary Ann, 990
Greenwade,
Moses, 618
Greeves,
John, 334
Gregoire,
Suzanne, 74, 77, 960
Gregory,
Annetta Barton, 1050
Edna, 1050
James D., 1050
Greves,
John, 308
Robert, 307
Greset, 38
Grey, 287
William, 251
Griffen,
Ann, 307
Benjamin, 307
Griffin,
John, 308
Griffiss, 287
Griffith,
Chisholm, 427
Dowthy, 1109.
Elijah, 427
George, 247
John, 307, 645
Johnson, 441
Lewis, 307
Owen, 247
Robert, 441
Sir William, 1109
Zadack, 427
Griggs,
John, 240, 243
Grimes, 388
John, 366
Grissell,
William, 844
Groome,
William, 247
Groover,
Phillip, 441
Grooves,
James, 335
Gros,
.Jean, 137
Grose,
Foster, Monnett, 1036
Hattie (Monnett), 666,
1036
Leroy Trumbell, 1036
jNIildred Elizabeth, 1036
Thomas W.. 666, 1036
T^'alter Thomas, 1036
Groud,
Marie, 144
Groux,
Jean, 91
Grover,
George, 1009
Ida Priscilla, 1009
.John, 244
Groves, 717
Joseph, 538
Grower,
Ann, 312
Grugeon,
Abraham, 142
Anne, 142
Izaac, 142
Grunnir,
Thomas, 320
Gruyor,
Abraham, 140
Anne, 140
Daniel, 140
Gueittar,
Edward A., 154
Guelbos,
Anne, 143, 147
Guenest,
Thomas, 244
Guerry, 38
Guiberson,
Samuel, 822
Guichard,
Gabriel, 121
Gulgard,
Joannis, 160
Guiger,
Anthony, 122
Guillaume,
J. B., 170
Guillbau,
Anne, 147
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
XXXIV.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Guilleband,
Limming P., 148
Guillebau,
Anne, 143. 147
Guillebaut,
Anne. 143, 147
Jacque, 143, 147
Jeanne, 143, 147
Guimar, 38
Guion, 38
Guionneau,
Henri, 31
Guison,
Pierre, 140
Guiton,
Jean, 19
Guitton, 38
Gumonet,
Jacques, 141
Gundry,
Joseph, 360
Gunter,
Timothy, 248
Gurley, 661, 1016, 1019
Hannah, 668, 829. 838,
1042, 1057
Harry L., 1057
Jeremiah Dempster, 1057
John B., 668, 1042, 1057
Leanard B., 844, 1057
Tizzie, 1057
Ollie E., 1057
Sarah, 1057
William, 1057
William E., 1057
Gurnier,
Isaac, 138
Guste,
Garrat, 149
Guufray,
Danielle, 140
Guyon, 38
Gyatt,
John, 243
H
Haag,
Emile, 177
Eugene, 177
Haagenbach,
Michael, 433
Hackenbach,
Valentine. 890
Hadcock, 339
Haddaway, 417
Haffner, „ ^^^
Samuel T., 403. 404
Haffrengue,
Daniel. 52
Peter, 52
Susanna, 52
Haft,
A., 966
Catherine, 966
John, 966
Richard, 966
Hagabach,
Andrew, 1133
Jacob, 1133
Hagabaugh, 418
Hagabuch,
Jacob, 918
Hagan,
William, 353
Haganbush,
Michael, 918
Hagar,
Mary. 539
Hagebach,
Michael. 434
Hagenbach, 918. 919
Andreas, 918
Hans, 890
Hagenbuch, 916, 934. 935.
1131, 1133. 1134
Andreas, 917, 932, 933,
9?.4, 935, 937, 938, 940,
1045, 1132, 1133
Ann, 937
Anna, 921, 935, 936, 937
Anna Barbara, 1133
Anna Elizabeth. 1045.
1132, 1134
Anna Margaretta, 1134
Catharine, 935, 936. 937,
1133
Christian, 937, 1134
Christina, 936, 937, 1134
Hans Casper, 935, 1134
Henry, 935, 937, 1133
Jacob, 917
John, 936, 937. 1134
Magdalena, 934, 936, 937,
1133
Maria, 935, 936, 937, 1133
Maria Margaret, 1045,
1133
Michael, 937, 1134
Hagenbuck, 433
Andreas, 418, 889
Henry, 418, 435
Michael. 455. 918
Haggerty,
John. 490
Hahn,
Michael, 807
Haines,
Barbara, 407
C. W., 484, 490, 494. 497,
500, 501. 502. 503. 504
John, 407
William, 243
Hakenbrook, 916
Hale,
Edward Everett, 413
Lida Jessie, 987
William, 987
Nathan, 32
Hales,
John, 347
Spencer, 247
Haley,
Rosanna, 332
W. W., 639
Halifax,
Viscount, 118
Hall,
A. W.. 1149
Aron, 248
Benjamin, 243, 244, 375,
441
C. L., 1124
Elisha, 243
Emma M., 1124
George, 309
Hattie A., 1096
Hester, 647, 1096
Hettie, 1096
James, 647, 1096
Jane, 309
Jeremiah, 540, 1096
John, 336. 353
Joseph. 243, 248. 325, 360,
361
Josiah, 321
Julia (JuUiard), 61. 62
Lottie Grace, 1149
Richard, 248, 307, 325, 362
Thomas C, 61, 62
Mrs. Thomas C, 61, 62
Walter, 318, 319, 350
Hallee,
Abraham. 121
James, 121
Magdalen, 121
Hallen,
George, 454
Joseph, 454
Hailer,
Henry, 647, 653, 670
John, 347
Magdalena, 644, 653
Hailing,
Richard, 365
Haman,
Irene M., 1060
Louis C, 1060
Hambleton,
Elizabeth. 333
Hamel,
Seigneur de, 163, 169
Hamerton,
John, 326
Hamilton,
Alvin Merle, 1051
Amos, 359
Andrew, 32
James Mannington, 1051
John, 248
Oliver Emanuel, 1051
Sue, 787
Zymilla Gertrude, 1051
Hamllne,
Leonidas, 844
Hammett,
Mack B., 295
Susan, 295
Hammersly,
Francis, 324
William, 324
Hammond,
Dr., 1023
Lucy Jane, 1023
Mordecai, 346
Nicholas, 247, 252, 253,
254
Richard, 225. 227, 305. 312,
313, 315
Hampshire,
Henry, 441
Hampton,
Amy E.. 1149
Leroy, 1149
Hamshed,
William, 311
Hance, 284, 976 „ „^„
Benjamin, 225, 227, 247,
301, 302, 304, 305, 306,
312, 313, 314, 315, 335
Christopher, 308
George, 296
John 225. 227. 247. 248,
272, 301, 302, 304. 305,
306, 312, 313, 314, 315,
366
Joseph, 306
(Monnett), 976
Sampel, 308
Thomas C, 287
Hanerton,
John, 333
Hanlon,
Mordecay. 248
Hannah,
Michel, 352
Hannahs, ^„^„
James McCoy, 1010
Sarah, 1010
Hanslap,
Henry, 337, 338
Hansley,
Hugh, 346
Hanson,
A. C, 523
Hante,
Jean, 142
in searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Hape,
James, 343
Haplincourt,
Seigneur de, 165, 170
Harbutt,
William, 248
Hard,
M. K., 822
Hardesty,
Benjamin, 251
George, 248, 307, 313, 349,
374
Henry, 307
Hardie,
Catharine M., 207
Harding, 388
Hardy,
Jean, 92
Marguerite, 88. 92
Michel, 87
Samuel, 645
Sarah, 645
William, 307
Harford,
Henrv, 262
Harger, 38
Harman,
John, 651
Harper,
Martha, 755
Robert, 304
Harris,
Benjamin, 247
Edward, 1011
Gavin Hamilton, 1024
George, 247, 304
Henry, 359
James, 312, 844
John, 345
Joseph, 247, 284, 306
Julia (McGahan), 1024
Mary J., 668, 816, 838,
1023
Mary Elizabeth, 1023
NeUie Rachel, 1024
Rebecca, 1011
Richard, 247, 302
SalUe Jane, 7, 812, 816,
1024
Stephen Ross, 668, 770,
1023, 1024
Stephen William, 1024
Thomas, 320
Thomas W., 284
William, 247. 284. 307. 308
William Reynolds, 1024
Harrison, 1052
Harriet, 1004
Henrj', 308
Joseph, 344
Lewis. 1004
Nancy. 1004
Richard, 351
Samuel, 265, 308
William, 307
Harro,
Emund, 311
Harryman,
George, 333
Hart,
Jeanne, 139
Harte,
Jeanne, 137
Hartley,
Thomas, 351
Hartman,
Emma, 1040
Jacob, 652, 655, 1132
Magdalina, 652, 655, 1132
Harvey,
Elizabeth, 640
F. A., 677
James, 639
Mary, 1046
Minerva, 665, 1046, 1051
Newman, 308
William, 1046
Harwood,
Philip. 247, 362
Rachel, 316
Thomas. 316, 335, 365
Hasbrouck, 38
Hasbroque, 38
Haskins,
Elizabeth, 353
Mary, 353
William, 353
Hasling,
John. 339
Hastings,
Minnie. 642
Hatton,
Thomas. 326
Hauar,
Ester. 137
Hauchecorne,
Anne. 142
Daniel. 142
Jane, 142
Hauer,
Frederick, 917
Hauteclocque,
Francois-Louis- Joseph,
165, 170
Haverland,
Marie, 137
Hawkins,
John, 373, 399
Robert, 382, 385, 737, 740,
1074
Hay,
John, 28, 911
Hayes,
G. H., 586, 862, 865, 866,
869. 870, 873
Robert F., 428
Hayne,
Elizabeth, 1046
Hays, 670
Hayward,
Elijah, 627
Hazen, 432
Hazelton,
Alice Ann, 86
Hazzard,
John, 674, 822, 826
Head,
William, 341, 344
Headlund,
Olga Irene, 1059
Heal,
Mary, 323
Heald,
Henry, 346
Heastings,
Peter. 897
Heath,
James, 254
Hechter,
Christian, 917
Heck,
Charles, 538
Margaret, 539
Heckler,
Joseph, 1004
Rebecca, 1004
Hedges,
John, 244
Lutesha, 990
Heelen,
Peter, 288
Heffelfinger,
Clayton, 1130
Elizabeth, 598, 1129
Harold, 1130
Joseph, 598, 1129
Joseph Paul, 1130
Lester Holmes, 1130
Martha, 1130
Mary, 1130
Maud, 1129
Pearl, 1130
Heffner,
Abraham, 651
Hegeman (Wallon), 38
Heigh,
James, 244, 302, 304, 358,
361
John, 302
Robert. 302, 303. 304
Samuel, 304
Heighe,
James. 247. 306
Robert, 247
Hein,
Johannes, 917
Heingman,
Henry, 495
Heinly, 917
Heinrich,
Christian. 917
John. 433
Helen,
Nathaniel. 313
Hellen, 351. 284. 287. 300. 371
Alexander. 308, 314, 335,
417
Ann, 288. 576. 981. 982,
1002, 1003. 1004, 1116
Anne, 284, 288
Basil. 436
Charles. 417
David, 288, 313, 335, 371,
982, 1116
Elizabeth. 334
James. 288. 309. 417, 431,
982, 1116
Jane, 288. 335, 1116
Jersey, 454
John, 333, 334, 335, 371,
417, 435
Margaret, 333
Mary, 284
Nathaniel, 310
Penelope. 288, 371, 981,
1116
Peter, 288, 333, 334, 335,
417, 981, 982, 1116
Richard. 307, 314, 334
Susannah, 288, 333, 334,
982, 1116
Thomas, 309, 314
Walter, 308, 314, 334, 335
William, 435
Heller,
George Vincent, 1139
John, 453
Mary, 1139
Heliery,
Fred, 495
Jeremiah, 539
Mary, 539
Walter, 454
Hellin,
David, 248, 348
John, 248
Penelope, 248
Helms,
William, 441
Helot,
Abraham, 144, 145
Adrian, 144, 145
Madelaine, 144
Marie Madeleine, 145
Hellot,
Abraham, 144, 145
Elizabeth, 145
Esther, 145
Marie, 144, 145
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Helvery,
Edward, 454
Henarix,
Henry, 340
Henderson,
Jacob. 388, 391, 405
Richard, 376, 1107, 1108
Henley,
James, 307
Henry,
William, 431
W. D., 644
W. Laird, 254
Henry II. (d'Albret)
(King of France), 161,
163
Henry VI. (King of Eng-
land), 1087
Henry VIII. (King of Eng-
land), 150
Henshaw,
James, 365
John, 365
Henton,
Thorton, 757
Herbert,
F., 318 ;
Mathias, 318
Vitris, 318
William, 318
Herbster,
Frederick, 434
Herlie,
Marie de, 137
Herod,
John, 574
Herpster,
Michael, 917
Herron,
Isabella V., 1046
Mary A., 1060
Hess,
David, 433
Hesse,
Frederick, 917
Hester,
G., 1056
Hannah, 1056
Hetfield, 213, 433
Henart,
George, 334
Hess,
Jacob, 408
Het, 38
Heusse,
John de la, 122
Hiccoks,
William, 338
Hickerson,
William, 308
Hicks,
John, 318
Hickman,
Joseph, 367
William, 248, 307
Hide,
Ruth, 248, 339
HIders,
Christopher, 324
HIett,
Mary E., 1016
Hrggs,
Ann Symons, 1073
Margaret (Collihall), 1073
Highs,
James, 291
HIgham,
Francis, 243, 248
HIglett,
William, 311
Hilaire, 1088
Jean-Francois, 448
Louis, 448
Pierre, 448
Hilarlus, 1088
Hilary, 1087, 1088
Hubert, 1087
Jane, 1087
Peter, 1087
Ralph, 1087
Hlldebrand,
Annie, 406
Hlldreth,
S. P., 1118
Hlliere, 1087
Hillker,
Henrietta, 640
Samuel, 640
Hill,
Henrietta C, 1143
John, 355, 897
Martha, 247
Peter, 248
Richard, 897, 898
Rose, 894
Hlllaire, 38, 414
Hillar, 1088
Hillard, 1088
Hlllarle,
Thomas, 1087
Hillary, 244, 291, 388, 397, 431,
436, 480, 490, 516, 519, 528,
540, 541, 573, 678, 723,
916, 1067, 1079, 1084,
1085, 1087, 1088, 1091,
1106
Ann, 397, 402, 494, 577,
583, 584, 589, 590, 679,
713, 751, 761, 800. 916,
982, 1012, 1092, 1095,
1106
Ann Clary, 406, 1095
Cassander, 454, 519
Christopher, 432
Eleanor, 380, 1079, 1091,
1092, 1095
Elinor, 328, 374, 378, 380,
Elizabeth, 328, 391, 1091,
1092, 1095
Elliner, 315, 1092
Francis, 1091
Frederick, 495
George, 1087
Henry, 315, 328, 375, 380,
391, 406, 454, 519, 1092
Hester, 590, 1095, 1096,
1127
Isabella, 1087
Jeremiah, 316, 398, 406,
583, 584, 590, 599, 1095,
1096, 1106, 1127
Johannes, 1087
John, 328, 350, 374, 405,
454, 1091, 1092, 1096
John C, 1096
Joseph, 441, 1096
Joseph Perry, 1095
Levi, 1095, 1096
Margaret, 316, 375, 376,
397. 494, 982, 1092, 1095,
1106
Mary, 1091, 1095
Matilda Ann, 1095
Ralph Crabb, 376, 402,
405, 428, 494, 1095, 1106
Regnal, 431
Sarfih, 328, 391, 405, 406,
1092, 1095
Sophia C, 406
Stephen de St., 1088
Tabitha, 1091
Thomas, 292, 310, 312,
313, 315, 316, 326, 327,
328, 338, 339, 340, 341,
342, 373, 374, 375, 378,
379, 380, 391, 397, 416,
1069, 1079, 1087, 1091,
1092, 10 5
Tilghman, 1095
Verlinda, 1091, 1092
William, 315, 316, 328, 375,
376, 380, 397, 402, 405,
416, 472, 490, 494, 515,
519, 528, 577, 982, 1092,
1095, 1106
Hilleary, 38, 300, 372,
432, 455, 505, 506,
540, 541, 643, 678,
746, 747, 1081,
1088, 1095
Ann, 505, 528, 540,
800, 1012, 1095
Belinda, 1081
Betsey, 540, 1096
Eleanor, 380, 540,
1095
Elizabeth, 400, 404,
1081
Ellen, 406
Eminor, 342
Frances, 1081
Henry, 380, 391
James, 505, 527
Jeremiah, 528, 540.
387,
527.
745,
1087,
745.
1081.
539.
1095,
Joanna, 528
Johann, 401
John, 380, 391, 400, 401,
435, 1081, 1082
John Francis. 1093. 1097
Joseph, 527
Joseph Perry, 1095
Julia, 528
Laura, 406
Levi S., 1087, 1093, 1095
Levi, 401, 506, 527, 528.
540, 678, 679. 745. 746,
1095
Margaret, 376, 391. 400,
505, 528, 540, 1012, 1081,
1082, 1095, 1108
Marv, 404, 505, 540, 678,
679, 745, 1081, 1095
Mary Elizabeth, 539
Matilda Ann, 539, 1095
Perry, 401
Ralph, 398, 400, 401, 402,
403, 404, 427, 527, 540,
675, 678, 679, 719, 742,
745, 746, 1095, 1096
Ralph Crabb, 398. 402,
540, 745, 1095
Rebecca, 400, 401, 404,
406
Regnal, 435, 505
Sallie, 540, 1096
Sarah, 380. 391. 1107
Susan, 404
Tabitha, 1081
Thomas, 328, 379, 380.
391, 401, 405, 435, 506.
519, 1081, 1082, 1107
Tilghman, 401, 540. 1096
Virlinda, 391
William, 376, 380, 398.
400, 401, 402, 403, 404.
427, 429, 499, 506, 507,
519, 520, 524, 527, 528,
540, 1012, 1081. 1082,
1095, 1107, 1108
Hlllegas,
Michael, 32
In searching, examine orthographlcally and phonetically all possible variations In surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Hillen,
David, 418
Jacob, 418, 422
John, 418, 453
Richard, 422
Solomand, 453
Thomas, 417. 418
William, 422
Hiller,
Peter, 453
Hillery, 678, 1087, 1088
Ann, 604, 607, 608
Ellenor, 326
Ellinor, 327
George, 454
Henry, 328
Jeremiah. 453, 520, 523,
647, 682
John, 327, 454, 658
Joseph, 654
Margaret, 453, 1108
Mary, 454
Osborn, 453
Ralph, 453
Ralph Crab, 1107
Sarah, 654
Tabitha, 327
Thomas, 248, 326, 327,
■ 328, 342, 453
Tilman, 454
William, 462, 4^3, 494,
512, 523, 537, 538, 607,
608, 1107, 1108
Hilliard,
Ann, 391
Hilliary, 678. 733, 746, 1088
Ann, 590, 614, 705, 712,
1012
Jeremiah, 705
'^homas, 338, 414
William, 332
Hillory,
Thomas, 349
Hillry,
Thomas, 292
Hills,
Ralph, 784
Thomas, 243
HImeback,
Peter, 434
Hineman,
Elizabeth, 1051
HInnIng,
William, 339
Hind, .
J. B., 639
Hinde,
Belinda, 645
Thomas, 645
Hines,
Daniel, 640
Hinkle,
Clara, 834
Hinton,
James, 302
John, 427
Richard, 427
Thomas, 244, 302, 304
Hitchcock,
William, 247
Hitler,
George W., 1140, 1143
Ida, 1143
Ida M., 1140, 1143
Susan, 1140
Richard, 247
Hixon, 747
Hannah, 747, 1033
Jacob, 1033
Ho,
Jeanne, 135
Hobllzell,
John, 537
William, 537
Hobman,
William, 310
Hochequets,
Baron de, 163, 168
Hockett,
C. O., 1056
Luella, 1056
Hodge, 388
William, 248, 428
Hodgklnson,
John, 351
Hofman,
Jacob, 317, 407
Catharine. 317, 407
Hoffman, Anna, 1060
Catharine Snyder, 1060
Charles F., 1060
Elizabeth, 539
George, 549
Hannah, 503, 504, 505,
1127
Jacob, 454, 489, 539, 1127
Susanna, 539
John, 539
Margaret, 539, 1062
Mary, ■ 539
Samuel T., 1107
Susanna, ;539
Hogan,
Abigail, 989
Solomon, 989
Holbrook,
Hattie, 1031
Holderman, 507, 590, 600, 701
Abraham, 646, 653
Christopher, 646, 651, 671,
682, 705
Holdeworth,
John, 243
Samuel, 243
Holdsworth,
John, 251, 280
Samuel, 248
Thomas, 284
Holladay,
Jonathan, 306
Holland,
Isabelle, 307
Mahitiball, 332
Thomas, 228, 307, 308
William, 303, 304, 305,
308, 361
Hollen,
Richard, 261
Hollenbach,
Michael, 917
HolMday, 280
Elizabeth Bacon, 1069
1078, 1080, 1081
Thomas, 373
Hollingsworth,
Samuel, 280
Hollins,
Jacques, 139
Phelippe, 139
Hollis,
Avarilla, 354
Henry, 248
William, 336
Hollman,
Gueltzian, 320
Hollody,
Dr. Leonard, 309
Holloway,
Elizabeth Bacon, 1069,
1078, 1080, 1081
John, 243, 248
Hollowell, 322
Holmand,
James, 377
Holmes,
Antistia, 1060
Hattie May, 1060
J. S.. 1060
Lee, 598, 1130
Lovina E., 1020, 1119,
1124
Mary, 1130
Holsworth,
John, 243
Holt,
Eva, 471
Nicholas, 471
Holton,
George, 394
Mary, 394
Holzafell,
Margaret, 121
Mary, 121
Homerick,
Charles Frederick, 471
Eliza Hughes, 471
Mabelle Harding, 471
Hooe,
Ellen Anne, 1080
Hoofman,
George, 434
Hooper,
Abraham, 422
. Jacob, 308, 670
Hoops,
George, 351
Hopewell,
Alexander, 889
Hope, 248
Hugh, 243
Hopkins, 421
Francis, 364
Hannah, 352
R., 639
^William, 312, 346
Hopley,
Thomas, 822
Hopton,
Lord, 476
Thomas, 387
Hord,
T. B., 586, 767
Horgues,
Seigneur de, 163. 168
Horner,
Thomas. 303
Hornet,
Anne, 921, 922
Hornin,
Catharine, 921
Horry, 38
Horseman, 1005
Horsey,
Stephen, 311, 1068
Horsley,
Joseph, 247
Hoskins,
Elizabeth, 351
Mary, 351
William, 351
Hosier,
George S., 672. 1133
Hostalet, le,
Jean. 19
Houard,
Michiel, 137
Susanne, 137
Houck,
Henry, 900, 903, 934
Hour,
Suzanne, 138
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
House,
Catherine, 487
Guillaume, 137
Henry. 308
John, 487
Joseph, 487
William, 247
Housel,
John, 654
Houssaye,
Marie, 141
How,
Francis, 247
Joseph, 243
Obediah, 248
Howard,
Alice, 1057
Beal, 554, 557
Brice W., 557, 559, 560
David, 156
Dawid. 137
Horton, 779
Michael, 419
Rodman Philip, 347
Susanne, 156
Howe,
Edmund, 244
Henry, 643
Sarah, 284
Howell,
Charles, 351
Howes,
Ann, 364
William, 364
Howser,
Bertha K., 667, 1036
James, 667, 1036
Maria, 667, 1036
Ora C, 667, 1036
Howson,
John, 339
Hozier, 194, 199, 200. 203
Hubbard,
William, 468
Huber,
Henry, 435
Huchon,
Rene, 1102
Hudglns,
T. T., 451
Hudnal, 569
Hudson,
James, 670
Huffman,
Catharine, 398
Hughlet,
John, 428
Hughs,
Jane, 354
Hugo,
Victor, 83
Huguenin,
William de, 174
Huguenot Refugees, 414, 577,
589
Huguenots, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16,
19, 20, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28,
29, 31, 32, 35, 36, 37,
38, 39, 40, 43, 55, 58,
117, 206, 207, 222, 223,
235. 239, 442, 607, 706,
971, 972, 977. 981. 1122
Hulbert,
Archer B., 477 ,719
Hull, 287, 425, 604, 607, 661,
832, 1052
Amina Mae (Winders),
6, 7, 1055
Artissima (Scribner),
665, 1046, 1052
Attie Catharine (Metz-
ler), 920, 1052, 1139
Benjamin, 767, 1052
Bernidene, 1055
Bessie Elenore, 1055
George Washington, 665,
767, 803, 1046, 1052
Imogene, 1055
Isaac, 767, 1052
Jasper Girard, 639, 665,
804, 826, 1046, 1049,
1052
Joanne, 1052
John, 767, 1052
John C. Fremont, 586,
768, 1052
Rev. Joseph, 767, 1052
Joseph, 767, 1052
Leona Blanche, 1055
Mary J. (Monnett), 5,
62, 604, 613, 665, 804,
926, 920, 1046, 1047,
1049, 1052, 1055
Nicholas, 914
Olive Adelaide, 585, 669,
767, 819, 1046, 1052
Richard, 280
Thomas, 767, 1052
Hume,
James, 247
John, 243
Sarah, 308
Hum be,
Hercules, 247
James, 247, 364
John, 247
Humes,
Hercules, 248
Hummer,
Martha Elizabeth, 666,
1035
William, 666, 1035
Humaut,
Marie, 92
Hunaut,
Marie Charlotte, 89
Huneau,
Marie Charlotte, 92
Toussaint, 92
Hungerford,
Benjamin, 307, 335
Edward, 309, 363
Hunt,
Job, 247, 306
John, 247, 367
Thomas, 247, 309
William, 227, 228
Wonnall, 340
Hunter,
Richard, 890
Huntley,
Ezekiel, 25
Lydia (Sigourney), 25
Hunt's Orphans, 302, 304
Hurr,
David, 527
Henry, 527
Levi, 527
Hurtaut,
Francoise, 86
Hus,
Antoine, 91
Marie Marguerite, 91
Husband,
Charles, 890
Huseulah,
William, 370
Hutchings,
Elizabeth, 284
William, 243
Hutchlns, 280
Elizabeth, 308
Francis, 243, 248, 422
George, 339
Henrietta, 1005
Hutchinson, 1068
William, 373, 3
Hyatt, 388
Hyllary,
John, 1087
Hyles,
Nathan, 359
Hyzin, 47
I
I day,
Isaac, 141
Ignett,
Thomas, 247
llery, 108S
lllaria, 1087
lllaire, 10S8
llllngsworth,
William, 304
Indians, 426
Ingersoll,
Birdie M., 1019
Frank H., 1019
Ingham,
Mary B., 784
Inglebert,
Roger, 135
Ingraham,
George, 441
Inlan,
John, 428
Innis,
William, 355
Inskeep,
Isaac, 746
Ireland, 287
Drusilla, 284
Eliza, 248
Elizabeth, 326, 3
John, 370
Thomas, 261,
William, 306
Irelands (The), 251
Ironz,
James, 558
Irvine,
Alexander, 316
William 432
Irving,
Washington, 950
Irwin,
Cora, 787
Isaacke,
Joseph, 306
Isacke,
Joseph, 248
Isaac,
Edward, 302, 30!
Isenhart,
Jacob, 436, 618
306
Jack,
John T., 427
Jackson,
Andrew, 624, 627, 631,
£t0
Louisa, 1009
Richard, 248
Jacob,
John, 248, 501
Mordaciah, 1107
Jacobs,
John, 229
Jacoby,
Noah W., 1129
Peter, 1129
In searching, examine orthographlcaliy and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Jacques, 2S
Bapteme de, 68
Jadwin,
Richard, 337
Jallade,
Etienne J., 26
James I., 14S, 150
James II. (King of England),
118
James, 252
Bartlett B., 236
Charles, 302
Mary, 1149
Owen, 343
William, 302, 312, 264
Jamine,
Lucy, 212
Janes,
Emma, 787
Janeway,
Anna Eaton, 819, 1052
Carrie Lucile, 642, 819,
1052
G. Harold Janeway, 1150
George, 819, 1052
James, 819, 1052
William Francis, 819,
1052
Jansen,
Anna, 208, 209, 210, 212,
964
Janszen,
Henry, 212
Jarlan,
Mag-dalen, 121
Mark, 121
Paulina, 121
Theophilus, 121
Jaudon, 38
Jay, 38
John, 32
William, 414
Jearault, 38
Jearould, 38
Jefferson,
Amy E., 1149
Frank, 1149
J. F., 1149
Lucy Stacy, 1149
Myrtle M., 1149
Susie C, 1149
Thomas, 562, 565, 566,
600, 603, 647, 648, 649,
651
William, 1149
Jeffrey,
Cvnthia Ann, 1056
David G., 1056
Fidelia, 1056
George M.. 1056
Guy, 1056
Mary, 1056
Mortimer, 1056
Jelsen,
Debora, 138
Jembelln,
J., 143, 144
Jenfer,
Jacob, 350
Jenkins,
John, 248, 369
Mattie, 642
Sir Leoline, 119
Jennifer,
Daniel, 345
Daniel St. Thomas, 327
Jerauld, 38
Jermyn,
Lord, 476
Jeroe, 38
Jervis,
John, 367
Jessup,
Thomas, 247
John,
Lizzie, 1057
Johnes,
William, 343
Johns,
Abraham, 302, 303, 304,
305, 348
Acquilla, 272
Ann, 287
Benjamin, 306, 368, 964,
965
Elizabeth, 964, 965
Richard, 243, 247, 302,
303, 304, 305, 309
Samuel, 368
Johnson,
Baker, 432
Bernard, 247
Chester J. S., 1044
Cornelius, 366
Daisy, 642
Edward, 352
Eleanor, 404
Elizabeth, 365, 401, 404
Ella v., 1044
Georg-e, 308
Henrietta, 665, 811, 1043,
1060
Henry, 963, 1042
Jane, 804
Jennie, 1043, 1044
Jeremiah, 308
John, 307, 308
John S., 1043, 1044
Joseph, 401, 422
Martha, 811, 932, 1043
Mary Agnes, 1042
Mary J., 1009
Mollie Jennett, 1009
Nora, 1042
Peter, 247
Reverdy, 1060
Robert, 243
Thomas, 243, 251, 307,
402, 422, 811, 1042, 1043
William, 404
Zua, 1042
Johnston,
Henrietta, 1043
Juliet, 988
L. G., 997
Martha L., 1043
Samuel, 911
Thomas F., 1043
Joline,
Agnew, 965
Benjamin, 215
Betsv, 215
Jones, 209, 228, 984
Albert M., 1058
Benjamin, 247
Bessie H., 1060
Catharine, 407
David, 247
Donald B., 1060
Dorothy M., 1060
Eleanor, 312
Enoch, 539
Frances Henrietta, 1058
Gabriel, 484
Hattie. 666, 1051
Henry, 407
Hugh, 247, 280
Jacob, 247
John, 247, 311
Mary, 539
Mary Virginia, 984
Melvin G., 1060
Philip, 311
Richard, 302, 362
Rogei, 422
Sarah, 666
Sir T., 1100. 1101
Thomas. 217, 248, 3
304
"S^^illiam. 247, 248, 303
Jorge, 138
Jorice, 38
Jorise, 38
Jorisse, 38
Josselin, 38
Jouet, 38
Jourdain,
James, 346
Jouse,
Isaac, 142
Jean, 142
Joussat,
Jeanne, 142
Jowles,
Henry, 240
Joy,
Wilder, 844
Judy,
John, 651
Juillard, 38
Jullllard,
Hon. A. D., 61
Julia, 61
Julian,
William, 672
Juno,
Goddess, 44. 45. 47
Juob,
Robert. 321
Jupitor,
God of, 47
Jurion,
Jean, 139
K
Kahler,
Bessie M., 1055
Eli A., 1055
Emma Earl, 1055
Karn,
Lawson, 406
Sarah, 406
Kasser,
Martin, 917
Kautzman,
George, 917
Kayser,
John, 441
Kechlln,
Peter, 435
Keen,
Edward, 315
Henry, 346
Keene, 243
Edwin, 247
Richard, 247
Keith,
Arthur, 471
Arthur Leslie, 471
Cecil, 471
Cvrus, 471
Faith. 471
Henry. 471
Isum, 471
James, 471
John Lawson. 471
Leslie, 471
Lulu, 471
Mabelle Harding, 471
Mary Robertson, 471
Milo, 471
Susan Lawson, 471
Kelle,
John, 319
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
xl.
.INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Kelberty,
Barbara, 408
Kelker,
I^uther, 435, 922, 934, 938
Kellet,
Christopher, 248
Kell,
Mary Louisa, 295
Keller,
Josephine, 1045
. Sarah, 667
Kellin,
Anne, 137
Kellogg,
Henry P., 666, 1035
Rosa E., 666, 1035
Kelly, 747
Kemp, 405
Martin, 917
Overton, 351
Thomas, 305
William, 303, 362
Kempton,
Grace, 140, 147
Kender, 396
Mary, 396
Kenderdlne, 396
Mary, 396, 983, 984
Winefred, 396
Kenderick,
Daniel, 783
Kennedy,
Almet, 1039
Amy, 1039
Elsworth, 666, 1045
Emma, 666, 1044, 1045
Hester Frances, 666, 1035,
1036
James C, 1039
Jay M.. 1039
John, 401, 687, 1004
Margaret, 1044
Myrtle F., 1039
Myron G., 1036
Olive E., 1039
Orange D., 1036
Otho W., 1036
Ralph C, 1039
Susan, 95, 580, 581, 642,
807, 1004, 1010
Thomas Mervin, 1039
Thomas S., 639, 666, 1035,
1036
William C, 1039
William K., 1044
Kent, 300, 356, 733
Absolom, 248, 306, 356,
365, 466, 368
Ann, 364, 367
Columbus, 840
Daniel, 366, 367
Darumple Tucker, 357
Elizabeth, 356, 364, 365,
366, 367, 975, 978
Elizabeth, 356, 975, 978,
981, 983
Francis, 364, 365
George, 364
Gideon, 368
Grace, 365
Henry, ?44, 248, 312, 337,
356, 358, 364, 365, 366
Isaac, 368
Jane, 365, 368
Jeanette, 356, 357. 368,
369, 978
Jeanette Darumple
Tucker, 356, 975
.Tennett, 359
John, 243, 244, 301, 307,
312, 337, 356, 357. 359,
364, 366, 368, 369
Joseph, 306, 367, 368
Kesah, 368
Margaret, 367
Martha, 358, 367
Mary, 356, 365, 368
Rebecca, 357, 368
Richard, 356, 368
Robert, 248, 364, 365
Thamason, 347, 356, 357,
368, 369
Thomas, 312, 364, 365
Thomozzon, 359
William. 244, 336, 347,
364, 365, 367
Kepner,
Andrew, 654
Barnhart, 654
Renjamin, 651, 654, 658
Sarah, 654
Kercheval, 475
Kerr, 755, 757
IMargaret, 1056
Kersh,
Imelda Monette, 988
Imelda Parham, 988
Marvin Glenn, 988
Kesoyd,
William, 243
KesEler,
Anna Barbara, 1136
George, 925, 1136
Keteetas,
Abraham, 151
Key,
Philip, 323, 333
Susannah, 323
Keyes,
Lela May, 1055
KIbler,
Frank, 1143
Marv Ellen, 1124
Michael, 1124
Klelbach,
Christian, 917
Kidd,
William, 243, 248
Klens,
Henry, 434
Kiger,
Olivia M., 1011
Oran, 1011
Killlgrew, 1073
Earl, 1073
Kilty,
William, 524
Kimber,
Catherine, 394
John, 394
Kimboll,
George, 427
Kims, 745
King, 388
Alexander, 488, 528, 529
Cave, 1082
Francis, 388, 1082
John, 304, 307
Margaret, 388, 391, 1082
Thomas, 307, 1082
King of England, 240
Kingcart,
Thomas, 243
King Charles, 221, 236
King James I., 221
Kingland,
Anthony, 247
KInnear, 750, 832, 851, 1014
Abraham Florence, 1024
America, 1062
Andrew, 664, 1014, 1015
Ann, 1120
Benjamin, 1014
Bessie, 1014
Charles, 1014
Coe, 852
David, 580, 851, 852, 1014,
1015, 1023
Delamar, 751, 754, 761,
1014
Dinah, 664
Dorothy Phillips, 1024
Earl St. Clair, 1024
Emma Mann, 1024
Esther, 1014, 1062
Francis, 1014
Glenn Monnett, 1024
John, 668, 752, 753. 754,
761. 822, 838, 1007, 1014,
1015
Joseph, 1014, 1023
Joseph T\^allace, 1024
Lucv, 1014
Magdalena, 855, 1014
Marv, 580, 668, 696, 753,
754, 759, 762, 838, 851,
852, 853, 856, 857, 1007,
1014, 1015, 1023, 1062
Mary Amelia, 1024
Mary Delamar, 851, 852,
853. 855, 856, 857, 1014,
1015, 1027
Marv Elizabeth, 1024,
1062
Moses, 1015
Oliver, 1062
Phoebe, 599, 658, 852,
1014, 1015, 1019
Rachel, 668, 838, 1014,
1023, 1062
Ralph, 1024
Richard, 6'^ 6. 1014
Samuel 1014
Sarepta, 1062
Theodosia, 838, 1014
Thoedosia Burr, 1024
Wallace Sullivan, 1024
William, 589, 668, 755,
837, 1014, 1062
William Henry, 1023, 1024
William Monnett, 1024
Kinney,
Louisa, 640
Kip,
Anna, 212
Annatje, 211, 212
Hanna, 212
Petrus, 211. 212
Richard, 212
Sara, 212
Kirby,
Edmund, 387
Mary, 387
W. H., 623
Ernest F., 150
J. C, 935
R. E. G., 150
Thomas, 427
Kirke,
David, 152, 153
Jarvis S., 153
Kirsham,
Francis, 308
James, 308
Kisbe,
Paul, 243
Kisbey,
Paul, 248
Kisby,
Paule, 244
Kissler,
George, 434
Kistler,
William, 433
Kitten,
Robert, 359
Kitteridge, 310
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
xli.
Klein, 908
Catharine, 907, 1126
Cadran, 907, 1126
Cadren, 907, 1126
George, 455, 890
Isaac, 890
Johan, 890
Mary, 907, 1126
Mary Catharine, 907, 908,
1126
Kline,
Ellie, 640
J. N., 640
Klineman,
Peter, 433
Kling,
Arthur H., 1050
Donald Wright, 1050
George Monnett, 1050
Gertrude M., 1050
Klingerman,
George, 917
Klopp,
C. W., 1020
Mae, 1020
Kluck,
John, 917
Philip, 433
Knapp,
George Martin, 838, 1024
Hiram Jovejoy, 1024
Rachel Monnett, 1024
Stephen Harris, 1024
Theodosia Burr, 838, 1024
Knause,
Jepe, 441
Kniseley,
Edith Amanda, 1055
Edith Jeanette, 1056
J. Harry, 1055
Mary Lucile, 1055
Knopper,
John, 433
Peter, 433, 917
Knowles,
Clyde, 1036
Floyd, 666, 1035, 1036
Millie, 1036
Mina E., 666, 1035, 1036
Willie, 1036
Knowstubb,
Robert, 379
Koch,
Elmira Mae, 1051
James Carl, 1051
William A., 1051
William Malcolm, 1051
Koentg,
Henry, 917
Koller,
John, 428
Koney,
Sarah, 582, 1004, 1011
Kooper,
Richard, 346
Koon,
Richard, 339
Kooney,
Thomas, 339
Korn,
John, 427
Korrel,
Paul, 433
Kosthofher,
Catharine, 1039, 1040
Kouhe,
Reverend, 154
Krabb, 1102
Kramb,
Sophie C, 1028
Krappe, 1102
Kreamer,
Adam, 433
Kreber,
Peter, 434
Kreighbaum,
Frances, 1149
Kreutz,
George, 433
Kroh,
Peter, 434
Krotz,
Peter, 433
Kugler,
Philip, 917
Kunckell,
George, 917
Kunker,
George, 433
Kunkle,
George, 434
Kunstler,
John, 917
Xuntz,
Henry, 433
Jacob, 917
John, 433
La Broche,
Bathsheba, 32
La Couta,
Michael, 432
La Croix,
John, 787
La Duesar, 432
Lefebure,
A., 133
La Fleur,
Rene, 117
La Follette,
Robert, 35
La Forge,
Catharine, 208. 965, 966
Israel, 208, 965
Nicholas, 208
La Mothe, 28
La Mott, 28
La Ru,
Estienne, 135
La Serre,
Charles F., 7, 158, 159,
171, 185
La Touche, 38
La Tour (De La), 39
La Tourette (De La), 39,
208, 965
La Tremouille, 16
La Vendee,
Catharine, 666
Labonta,
Margret, 432
Michiel, 432
Laborie, 39
Labourett,
Abraham, 208
Lacey,
Byron, 1062
Esther, 1062
Grover, 1062
Horace, 1062
J. O., 1062
Milton, 1062
Stephen, 1062
Winifred, 1062
Lad,
M., 143, 145
Ladd,
Richard, 243, 244
Lady Anne Arundel, 221
Lafayette,
Marquis de, 19, 442, 443
Lageler,
Marya, 212
Lagrandeur,
Jean Dumontet, 88
Lake, 1117
Andrew, 583, 1003, 1118
Archibald, 1003, 1117, 1118
George, 1118
James, 1118
Margaret, 1118
Mary, 1003, 1117, 1118
Sally, 1118
Sarah, 583, 641, 1003, 1009,
1118
Thomas, 1118
William, 1118
Lamar, 388, 541
Mary, 539
Lamarche, 86
Lamarre,
Jean Louis, 92
Jean Michel, 89
Marie Joseph, 89, 92
Lambert, 19
E., de Montoison, 190,
194, 197, 199
Francois, 16
Nicholas, 433
Noe de la Roche, 190, 195,
197
Lamoginon,
M., 163, 168
Lancaster,
Mary, 323
Thomas, 377
Lance,
John, 441
Lancelott,
Charles, 302
Land,
Christian, 894
Francis, 897
Michael, 900
Landes,
John, 122
Lane,
Sarah, 308
Vincent, 441
Landerson,
Ambrose, 247
Lanier, 39
Lansdale,
Cornelia, 1074
Eleanor, 316
Isaac, 376
Jeremiah, 317
Thomas, 1074
Violetta, 1074
Lanse,
Marie, 135
Lanson,
Pierre, 138
Lantz,
Emily Emerson, 1074,
1084, 1087
Jacob, 917
Lansley,
Charles, 361
Lappington,
Thomas, 417
Laporte,
Jean, 88
Larcha,
Pierre, 147
Large,
Robert, 311
Larimore,
Sarah, 1032
Larkins,
Thomas, 340
Larousse, 102
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
xlii.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Lart, 206
Charles E., 7. 57, 58, 6
69, 70, 84, 151
Lashley,
Robert, 247
Lasson,
Judith, 138
Lasty, 39
Latimer, 287
Latourett,
Abraham, 965
Elsie, 965
Emeline, 208, 965
John, 208, 965
Latourette,
Jolin, 217
Latta,
James, 939
Lattaignant,
Elizabeth of, 104, 185
Laty, 39
Launde,
Catterine, 135
Launtz,
Jacob, 434
Laur,
Aimee de, 162, 168
Laurens, 39
Henry, 32
Laurent, 39
Izabell, 121
Magdalen, 121
Laurier, 39
Lauzon,
Gilles, 87
Laverdure, 86
Laveille, 287
Laveyne,
Anne, 144
Laville,
Ann, 284
Uriah, 284
Lavillon, 39
Law,
Vincent, 441
Lawrence,
Elizabeth, 653
Francois, 214
George, 307, 365
John, 653
R., 639
LawEon,
John, 471
Thomas, 338
Lawton,
James M., 414
Layman,
William, 307
Le Baron, 39
Le Blanc, 39
Le Bond,
Isaac, 146
Le Boutillier, 39
Le Brun, 39
Le earlier,
Charles, 165, 170
Marie-Francoise-Cecile,
165, 170
Le Compte (Anthony), 39
Le Comte, 39
Le Conte, 35, 39
William, 31
Le Drue,
Francois, 135
L'Egare,
Francois, 28
L'Espenard, 39
L'Estrange, 39
Le Febre, 39
Le Fevre, 39
Le Febvre,
Ann, 122
Esther, 122
Jacob, 122
Lewis, 122
Mary, 122
Samuel, 122
Suzanna, 122
Le Fevre,
House of, 104
Isaac, 28
Le Fort,
Guillaume, 87
Le Grand,
Apolline, 159
Judith, 141
Pierre, 141
Suzanne, 141
Le Gros,
Michel, 121
Le Grout,
Rachel, 143
L'Hommedieu, 39
Benjamin, 31
John, 31
Le Jaulle,
Jacob, 144
Robert, 144
Le Jaune,
Anne, 144
Robert, 144
Le Jeune,
Elisabet, 137
Tousin, 137
Le Maire,
Peter, 248
Le Maistre, 37
Le Maitre, 37
Le IVIercier,
Andre, 28
Le IVIestre, 39
Le Moine, 39
Le IVIoyne, 134
Le Serrurier, 39
Le Seu, 40
Le Sueur (Lozier), 39
Leach,
Ambrose, 243
James, 306, 361
John, 243, 248, 302, 304
Joshua, 308
Leachworth,
Joseph, 360
Leaff,
Francis, 248
Lease,
Catharine, 1033
Leasure,
Dorcas, 584, 1013
Rebecca Victoria, 1034
Tilghman, 1034
Rev., 1034
Leave!,
Isaac A., 1057
Kate R., 1057
Leboeuf,
M., 190, 197
Lechlider, 561
Leclerc,
Jean, 23
Led,
P., 143, 144, 145
Ledeman,
Mary, 311
Le Due,
Mollie, 787
Lee, 388, 432
Hough, 343
Philip, 381, 419
Richard, 263
Thomas, 400
Leech,
James, 326
Leeper,
Rachel, 668, 1031, 1032,
1041
Legare,
Hugh Swinton, 32
Legaut,
Marie Angelique, 88, 91
Marie Celeste, 88, 91
Pierre Noel. 91
Legereau, 39
Eugenie (Stelle), 29, 31,
32
Legg,
Susanna, 353
Legget,
Mrs. Francis A., 208
Leigh,
Francis, 247
Leist,
Jacob, 651, 657, 670, 921,
922, 1140
Lemington,
Robert, 322
Lemon,
Marie, 139
Lenard,
Aron, 138
Lenart,
James, 121
Lenier,
Antoine, 134
Lenoir,
Louis Gabriel, 87
Leonard,
Rebecca, 672
Lequie (Lesquyer), 39
Leran, de.
Viscount, 16
Lernault,
A., 134
Lernou,
Marie, 135
Lernoult,
Adrian, 121
Lervin,
Lewis, 309
Lescaillet,
Ester, 137
Lesdiguires, 19
Leshure,
Dorcas, 584
Lespine,
Elizabeth de, 144
Letchworth,
Thomas, 251
Levan,
Jacob, 917
Leveal,
John, 308
Levett,
Elizabeth, 1100
Lewellen,
John, 365
Lewes,
Reverend, 324
Lewis, 323
Arnold, 323
Benjamin, 560
David, 658, 822
Harrison, 441
Henry S., 632
James, 831
Joseph, 339
Theophilus, 244
William, 325
Leydy,
Samuel, 917
Lichtenwalter,
Anna Marie, 1149
Liee,
Judit, 138
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
xliii.
Liege,
Jacob, 144
Lieps,
John, 917
Lievre, 12
Lili,
George, 917
Lilley,
Jacob, 434
Limming,
G.. 149
Linart,
Catherine de, 164
Linays,
Jeanne, 136
Lincella,
Bartelemy de, 135
Lincoln, 1052
Abraham, 413, 442, 445,
449, 585
Linden,
N., 1149
Nancy Catherine, 1149
Lingan,
George, 243, 305, 338, 361,
362, 363
Martha, 1083
Link,
Cally, 598
Caroline, 1130
Linn, 832
Ole P., 666. 1036
Ollie Blanche, 666. 1036
Wallace, 1036
Linseberger,
Christian, 917
Linselle,
Allard de, 135
Linton,
Andrew, 646
Anny, 598, 1128
Lippincott, 44, 48
Lirigatt,
John, 243
Litrims,
James, 640
Little,
John, 247
Sarah, 261
Thomes, 354
William, 784
Littler,
Scotia, 1019
Livy, 47
Llewellyn,
Hazel E., 1050
Llewis,
Alexander, 243
Lloyd,
Edward, 381, 519, 1107
Locke, 115
Locker,
Sophia C, 406
Lodge,
Henry Cabot, 35
Lof,
Abraham de, 138
Lofland,
Andrew, 122
Logan, 590
James, 897, 898
William, 494, 497
Lorsel,
Michel, 87
Lombard,
Nicholas, 434
London,
Archbishop, 120
London,
Jack, 870
Long,
Christopher, 427
Elizabeth, 406
George, 456
Jason, 537
John, 427
Raymond, 406
Longfellow, 15
D. W., 1121, 1124
Henry Wadsworth, 32
Myra C, 748, 749, 750,
751, 753. 757, 763, 1124
Longuiville, of,
Duke, 16
Longwith,
Thomas, 489
Looke,
Richard, 243
Lope,
Jacob, 122
Mary, 122
Loper, 879, 880, 883
Lorain,
Alfred, 822
Lord,
Charles, 263
M^lliam. 313
Lorenz, 966, 969
Anna, 969
Nellie, ^66, 969
Ruth, 969
William, 969
Lorgues,
Seigneur de, 160, 166
Lorie,
Esaie, 138
Lormier,
John, 122
Magdalen, 122
Mary, 122
Lormas,
John, 419
Lossing, 420
Lott,
Bess Virginia, 1051
Bonnie IjOis, 1051
Emma TvOis, 666, 1051
Harrv Edgar, 666, 1051
Mary, 066, 1051
Mary Eloise, 1051
May, 1051
William, 666, 1051
Louis xm. (King of France)
16?,. 167
Louis XIV. (King of France)
31, 58, 114, 115, 148, 888
Louis,
George, 34, 43
Madelaine, 144, 146
Loury,
William, 362
Louvel,
Jean, 144
Louvois,
Marquis de, 115
Loveille,
Margaret A., 292
Loveless,
Emma O., 1125
Lovett,
Rev. B. B., 279
Lowdermilk, 477
Lowe,
Alberta C, 1024
Grant. 1024
Henry, 243
James, 1004
Josie N., 1024
Nellie Cella, 1024
Orril. 1024
Sarah, 1004
Vincent, 360
Wallace Harry, 1024
Lowell,
James, 213, 415
Lower, 1088
Lowman,
Samuel, 894
Lowndes,
Christopher, 387
Lowstetter,
Elizabeth, 1043
Lucas, 39
Jane, 1149
Pierre, 138
Luddington,
Gartrude, 1068
Letitie, 1068
Sarah, 1068
Ludney,
John, 632
Ludwig, 917, 1019
Clark T., 1019
Eliza, 668, 1019
Jane, 1042
Mary Jane, 1019
Michael, 1019
Rachel, 1136, 1139, 1143
Samuel, 1019
Scotia, 1019
William D.. 1019
Lunel,
Benjamin, 122
Mary, 122
Nicholas, 122
Lunns,
Thomas, 329
Luther, 12
Martin, 12
Lutz, 1140
Catharine, 1140, 1143
Conrad, 917
Dakota, 1143
Earl W., 1140, 1143
Edmon. 1140
Eleanor, 1140
Eli. 1140, 1143
Elizabeth, 1140
Emma J.. 1140
George. 504. 655, 917. 1140
George H.. 1140. 1143
Helen, 1140
Ida M.. 1140. 1143
Isaac. 1140
Jacob, 635. 646. 651. 652,
655. 656, 657. 660, 671,
1136, 1137, 1139, 1140,
1143
Jacob D., 1139, 1140, 1143
Jane S.. 1140
Jesse B., 1140
John, 658, 671. 672
John P., 1040, 1140, 1143
Katherine, 1143
Lewis, 1140
Dydia, 1136, 1139, 1140
Marcus, 1140
Marion, 1143
Marv, 1140
Mary Elizabeth, 1143
Nelson B., 1140
Peter. 671
Polly, 1136, 1139, 1140
Samuel, 658. 671. 672
Samuel B., 504. 657, 1136,
1137
Susanna, 1140
Ulrick, 1140
Lybrand,
Samuel, 651. 658
Lyfoot, 1081
Elizabeth. 327. 1081
Lykens,
W. H., 1031
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
xliv.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Lyle,
Robert, 308
Sabret, 308, 417
Samuel, 308
William, 307, 417
W. Robert, 309
Lyies, 287
Elizabetli, 1091
Robert, 248
Lynn, 541
Lyon,
General Nathaniel, 32
Lyonne,
Henri de, 163. 169
Magdeline. 163, 169
Lyonnieres,
Seigneur de, 175
M
Mac Moir,
Donnell, 1101
Mac Moriarty,
Owen, 1101
Mac Moriartie, 1101
Macaulay,
Lord, 410
Thomas B., 3
Macaully,
Julia A., 295
Samuel N., 295
MacDowell,
William, 307
Macgill,
James, 405, 1092
Sarah, 405, 1092
Macguiniss,
W. Neal, 308
Macie, 816
Mack,
Thomas, 427
Mackall, 251, 287, 976
Benjamin, 244, 262, 308,
333 422
James, 244, 307, 341
John, 244, 284, 306, 419,
422
John James, 244
Sarah, 976
Macdervell,
Ruth, 395
Mackdowell,
William, 422
Mackell,
James, 304
Mackenheimer, 280
Rev. George, 280
Mackey,
Mary-Stuart, 48, 1088
Maryette-Goodwin, 48,
1088
Macon,
Count of, 170, 172
Macrob, 47
Madden,
Jeremiah. 498, 500, 503
John, 498, 500. 503
Joseph, 497, 498, 499, 500,
501, 503
Madison,
James. 565, 566, 603, 644,
648, 649
Mador,
Felicite, 87, 90
Magdowell,
John, 243
Magill,
James, 391, 405
Magino,
Jenne, 138
Magni, 149
Magny, 39
Magruder, 287, 388
Alexander, 247, 303, 361
Ann, 284. 1082
Caleb Clark, 1080
Charity. 392
Eleanor. 1081 1082
Elizabeth. 1081
Elizabeth Rice, 1080
Enoch. 375
Haswell. 392
Jane Sprigg. 392
John, 379, 419
Mary Belt. 1080
Robert. 391, 1082, 1106
Samuel, 329, 373. 374,
1081. 1082
Samuel Wade. 1082
Sarah. 391. 1082. 1106
Mahieu (Wallon), 39
Maigny, 39
Maine,
Mary. 148
Malnerd,
Elizabeth, 211
Mainet,
Joshua, 153
Malcolm, 661, 832
Elizabeth, 1051
Elizabeth (Hayne), 1046
Ella, 1049
Elmira Mae, 1051
Elsie (Monnett). 6, 665,
804. 826, 834, 837, 1046.
1047. 1049, 1051
Gilbert Ferris, 834, 837,
1049, 1051
James, 640, 1046
James Harvey, 636. 665,
803, 826, 838, 1046, 1049,
1051
Katie, 640
Katharvn Elizabeth, 1051
Katharyn Elsie, 1051
Tom, 1051
Maiden, 280
Francis, 280. 283
Maldin,
Francis, 243
Maiding,
Francis, 244
Malend,
Michael. 897
Malfaqueyrat,
Benjamin. 122
Malherbe, 39
Mallet, 39
Mallett, 258
Mallide,
I.ouis, 142, 144, 145
Louise. 144
Malone,
James, 409
Man,
Anne, 138, 235
John. 428
Lysbeth. 211
Niesja. 211
Niesja Thomas, 211
Thomas, 211
Manart, 211
Manatee, 230
Ann, 230. 235
Ebed, 235
Edward, 235
Patrick, 230, 235
Thomas, 235
Manat.t,
Hon. Irving J., 235
Carl, 235
Mane,
Henry, 431
Jeremiah, 431
Matthew, 431
Richard, 431
Sebens, 431
Manee, 50, 128, 206, 207, 208,
211. 213. 214. 215. 216,
466, 961, 962, 963, 967,
Abraham, 208. 209. 210,
213. 214. 215, 965. 970
Abraham L.. 970
Alfred, 214, 964, 970
Amanda, 966, 969
Anita, 966
Ann, 208, 964, 965
Annie, 966, 969
Augustine, 965, 966
Augustus, 070
Belichn, 215, 964
Belle, 966, 969
Betsy, 215
Catharine, 208, 965, 966
Charles, 966
Charles C, 970
Christian Mary, 966
Clarence, 970
Cornelius, 970
David, 209
Deborah, 208, 215
Elias Price, 216, 965, 96t
Elizabeth, 208, 454, 964
965
Ellen, 208, 965. 966
Elsie, 208, 965
Elsie W., 969
Emma. 970
E. Stewart, 214, 216, 966
967, 969
Fannie, 215, 964, 965, 966,
969
Fernando, 215
Frank, 966
Freeman, 965
George, 214, 970
Gertrude, 970
Gladys S., 969
Harold, 969
Harry Eugene, 966
Hartie. 214
Hayward. 970
Hazel, 966
Helen J., 215
. Henry, 215, 970
Isaac, 208, 209, 210, 214,
215, 965, 966
Jacob. 208. 970
James. 208. 214. 964, 965,
966, 970
Jasper, 965
John, 214, 965, 966
Lany. 208. 965
Lenora, 966
Lulu, 970
Lydia, 208, E65
Margaretta, 966
Mary, 208, 965
Mary Jane, 208
Mildred, 214, 965
Nellie. 966, 969
Nicholas, 208
Osborn, 970
Peter, 208. 209, 210, 214,
215. 216. 414. 963, 964,
965
Pierre, 28 208, 209, 210,
214, 215. 216. 414, 963,
964, 965
415
Ralph, 969
Richard, 970
Ruth, 966
Ruth Louise, 969
Sally, 215
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
xlv.
Samanthe, 215, 964
Sarah, 20^ 965, 966
Sarah Jane, 965, 966
Susan, 208, 965 "
Viola, 970
Walter De Follet, 969
Walter W., 969
Walton, 970
Wilbur, 214
Wilbur N., 970
William, 208, 209, 210,
214, 215, 965, 966, 970
W. Britton, 969
William Cole, 216, 964,
965
William T., 970
William W., 970
Maner,
Hannah, 14S
Manery,
Samuel, 41S
Manes,
Isaac, 431
Jean, 447
Manet, 48, 50, 68, 108
Abraham, 428
Edouard, 103
Greg-oire, 447
Jacques, 214
Jean Baptiste, 214
Marie Rose, 214
Manett,
Abraham, 216, 217
Isaac, 216, 217
John, 216, 217
ISTary, 216
Peter, 216, 217, 963
Manette,
Dr. Alexander, 96
Francois, 149
Manety,
William, 431
Maney,
Abraham, 211, 212, 213,
415
Ann, 388
Anna Magdelena, 211
Anne, 212
Antje, 212
Catharine, 211, 212
Edmond, 212
Jeremiah, 211
Magdalena, 211
Margaret, 211, 212
Marie, 212
Peter, 212
Petrus, 212
Rachel, 212
Sarah, 211
Urnes, 431
Manez, 50, 206, 208, 209, 210,
211, 216
Abraham, 210
Catherine, 210
Maria, 210
Petrus, 210
Pierre, 216
Pieter, 210
Rachel, 210
Sara, 210
Mani,
Abraham, 213, 415
Manie,
Thomas, 453
Manigault, 39
Gabriel, 32
Manley,
R. W., 671
Mann,
Emma, 1024
Manna,
James, 213, 214
Manne,
211, 446
Honore, 446
Pierre, 447
Mannee,
Elizabeth, 215
Mannet, 211
Abraham, 210
Mannett, 50
Marie, 148
Manney,
Abram, 211
Anna, 211
Barney, 213, 415
Benjamin, 211
Deborah, 211
Franson, 211
Gabriel, 211
Henry, 211
James, 211, 415
John, 211
Joseph, 211
Maria, 211
Martin, 152
Mary, 211
Pello, 211
Wines, 211
Manning,
Elinor, 342
Guy, 247
John, 243, 280, 422
Nathaniel, 244
Thomas, 306, 346
Manny,
Altie, 211
Anna Magdalena, 211
Francis, 212
Gabriel, 211
James, 211, 213
Jeremias, 211
L. v., 211
Margaret, 212
Petrus, 212
Mannyng,
Natthannell, 243
Manor,
Elizabeth, 319
Manors,
John, 308
Mantch,
Adam, 428
Manuel,
Jean, 145
Manuret,
Mary Magdalen, 152
Manvandaten,
Marie, 139
Manvillian,
Peter, 122
Many, 39, 211, 216, 962
Ann, 388
Anna, 212
Francis, 212
Jacques, 149, 213
James, 2L3
Jean, 149
John, 213
Magdalena, 212
Pierre, 28
Marcadier,
Joseph, 214
Marchand, 35
Marche,
Jaques, 141, 144
Phillipes, 144
Pierre, 73, 76
Renne, 144
Marck,
Guillaume de la, 162, 1(
194, 199
Marie de la, 162, 194, 199
Pierre de la, 161, 167
Seigneur de la, 160, 161,
166, 167, 194, 199
Mareate,
Nenian, 381
Margas,
Nicolas, 138
Marguin,
Marthe, 73, 76
IMariarte, 1067, 1099
Daniel, 1079, 1099, 1100
Edward, 1079, 1082, 1099
Elizabeth, 1079, 1099
Honor, 1079, 1082, 1099,
Margaret, 1079, 1080, 1082,
1099, 1100, 1105
Rachel, 1079, 1099
Mariartee,
Daniel, 376
Edward, 376
Eleanor, 376
Honor, 332, 338, 339
Minian, 330
Ninian, 334
Maricq,
Paul, 122
Mariette,
Charlotte, 149
Marigny, 175
Hughes de, 172
Seigneur de, 174
Marillac, 58
Marion, 39
Benjamine, 28
Francis, 32
Marittee,
Matthew, 453
Mark-Henry,
Samuell, 121
Marks,
Samuel, 258
Markell,
Labon, 422
Markey,
John, 1035
IMartha A., 666, 667. 1035,
1036
Markley,
John, 688, 1004
Lydia, 582, 807, 1004,
Marks,
William, 248
Marley,
Estella, 1124
Marlier,
Gilet, 139
Gillet, 137, 138
Gillette, 138, 157
Jean, 138, 139
Judit,, 138
Rachel, 139
Marliere,
Gillette, 137
Marc, 137
Ma rot,
Clement, 19, 24
Marquand, 39
Marquerteau,
Jacques, 73, 76
Marraratera,
Daniel, 339
Marrett,
Isaac, 258
John, 453
Marritt,
Samuel, 453
Marriarte,
Daniel, 332, 339, 341
Edward, 331, 332, 337
338, 341 ' '
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variati
ons in surnames.
xlvi.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Elizabeth, 332
Margaret, 332
Rachel, 332
Marriette,
Francois, 28
Margas,
Phillips, 122
Marsh,
Thomas, 302, 304, 321
William, 321
Marshall, 746
James, 357
John, 512, 720, 745
Thomas, 306, 307
Marsham,
Richard, 355
Marshamp,
G.. 324
Martelli,
Louise, 153
Martin,
Abdaloe, 247
Comfort, 654
Denny, 490
Hannah, 1034
James, 225, 227, 272, 305,
312, 488, 1034
Jonathan, 441
Joseph, 88
Pierre Joseph, 88
Rebecca, 654
Robert, 997
Thomas Bryan, 475, 490,
493, 495, 497, 499, 502,
503
William, 248. 654
Zachariah, 652
Martineau,
Gaston, 122
Jean, 140
Susanne, 140
Maryartee,
Elizabeth, 331
Rachel, 331
Mascarenc, 39
Masicq, 39
Mason,
Ann, 667, 1035
Annie, 665
Francis, 333
John, 333, 889
Louise, 141
Masse, 39
Massachusetts, 20
Massey,
Nicholas, 309
Masson,
John T., 408
Masters,
Ezekiel, 628
Mathew,
Stephen, 1068
Mathews, 181
Margaret B., 1130
Melvin C, 1130
Mathilde,
Sister M., 93, 94
Matller,
Gilliet, 138
Matthaes,
Henry, 651
Matthew, 1099
Matthews,
Hon. John, 7, 189, 199
Maulden,
Frances, 337
Francis, 301, 362
Jeremiah, 307
Mauldin,
Francis, 248, 366
James, 248
Thomas, 266, 315
William, 248
Maunnett, 44, 47
Mauny, 50
Maura,
Abraham, 432
Maure, 82
Maurer,
Michael, 917
Philip, 433
Maurois,
Jenne, 139
Maury, 31, 39
Abraham, 431
Maxwell,
Ann, 146
George, 308, 484
Mawney, 39, 149
May,
Elizabeth, 406
Mary, 1140
Michael, 1140
Richard, 319
Maynard,
Eliza, 642
Philomen, 642
Mayne,
Fortin, 122
Maynot,
Louis. 314
Mazick, 39
Mead,
William, 304, 362
Meade, 540, 585
John, 248
Means,
Isaac, 502
Meares,
William, 302
Mears,
Thomas, 305
Medrano,
Antoine (Baron), 162, 167
Francoise de, 162, 167
Mee,
George, 343
Meggs,,
Return J., 644
Meluny,
Jane, 366
Melyn, 39
Menard,
Jean Baptiste, 87
Mendenhall,
Amos, 670
Menes,
Daniel, 453
Francois, 447
Jean, 447
Menet, 57, 68
Jean, 447
Joseph, 447, 451
Menez,
Louis, 447
Noel, 447
Pierre, 447
Menil,
Elizabeth, 122
James, 122
Mary, 122
Thomas. 122
Vincent, 122
Mennett,
John, 152
Menou,
Susanne, 149
Menough,
Isaac, 453
Merseau, 39
Mercler, 39, 144
Marie, 70, 75
Merhorter,
John, 653
Rebecca, 653
Merle, 39
Merlin,
Jehan Reymond, 16
Merou,
H., 446
Merrett,
Sarah, 453
Merril,
Philip, 318
Merriman, 755
Mersereau, 39
Meryartee,
Daniel, 331
Margaret, 331
Mestayer,
Joachin, 141
Pierre, 141
Mesurole, 39
Metayer,
Louise, 142
Metcalf, 705, 711
Metzler,
Attie Catharine (Hull),
920, 1052, 1055, 1139
Catharine, 1055
Charles, 1055
Henry H., 1052
Reed, 1052, 1055
Theodore, 1055
Meunet, 134
Seroys, 134
Meynadier,
Frederick Andrew Nich-
las, 230
Michaud, 98, 1088
Michelet, 39
Michell,
John Jr., 340
Mickle,
Margaret E., 1061
Micou,
Judith. 140
Paul, 28
Midavie,
Charles, 1041
Rachel Ruth, 1041
Middleton, 127
Middledowk,
Marye, 150
Miege,
Pierre de, 172
Migault,
Jean, 61
Migneron,
Marie Anne, 88, 91
Noel, 91
Mignot, 134
Milam,
Laura, 1056
Miles, 287
John, 340
Mary, 323
Tobias, 347, 348
Milford,
John, 324
Mill,
William, 247
Miller,
Adam, 654
Elizabeth, 407, 665, 1059
Ellen, 990
Emanuel, 441
Fred, 598, 1129
Frederick, 427
Grace, 315
Hannah, 990
Isabella, 665, 1045
Isaac, 495, 529
John, 917
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
xlvii.
Livlna, 1129
Maggie, 990
Margaret Ann, 1129
Mary, 640
Nicholas, 428
Obadiah, 639
Rousbv, S57
Samuel, 990
Milligan,
J. W., 1149
Millman,
Anna B., 993
Arthur, 574, 993
Arthur A., 993
Barbara, 993
Bettie, 993
Ellen, 993
Jacob, 574. 990, 993
John W., 993
Mary, 332
Nicholas, 332
Spencer C. 993
Susan, 993
Theresa, 990, 993
"William L., 993
Wynema "W., 993
Miilner,
Anne, 377
Isaac, 377
Mills, 388
Ann, 306
Catherine, 1046
Richard, 352
Susan, 993
Millson,
Richard, 247
Mlnar, 148
Minard,
Minnie, 642
Mine,
Croutz, 453
Mineck,
Mary, 453
Miner, 148
H. B., 1149
Myrtle M., 1149
Mines, 57
Robert, 309
Minet, 51, 57, 68, 134, 148
Ambrose, 52, 147
Andrew, 151
Anne, 52, 134
Claude, 447
Daniel, 52, 146
Elizabeth, 52
Ester, 52
Isaac, 51, 52, 53
Jacob, 52
Jacques, 52, 447
James, 52
Jean-Jacques, 447
John, 152
Mary, 52
Suson, 52
Stephen, 52
Susan, 151
Thomas, 52
William (Hon. F. S. A.),
Dr. 50, 51, 57, 127, 134,
148, 149
Minett, 57, 148
Ambroise, 148
Andrew, 151
Anna Miria, 151, 152
Anne, 151
Benjamin, 152
Daniel, 151, 152
Elizabeth, 151
Isaac, 148
James, 151
Margaret, 152
Minette,
Joseph, 447, 451
MIney,
John, 453
Minion,
Robert, 351
Minit,
Mathew, 152
Mlnner,
John, 453
Joshua, 453
William, 453
MInnett,
John, 309
MInnItt, 57
Minnor,
William, 453
Minor, 148
Minord, 148
Minot, 51, 68, 148
Elder George, 51
Isaac, 51, 52
Jean, 447
Joseph G., 51
Minotte, 68
Minotte,
Etienne, 447
Pierre, 448
Minson,
Mary, 451
Thomas, 451
Minute,
James, 453
Mirabel,
P., 7, 57, 145, 414
Miraumont, de
Madeleine, 16
Mirepolx-Nevallles,
Catherine de, 162, 168
Miron,
Pierre, 88
Mis Kunons,
Abraham, 409
Mitchell, 11, 280
Henry, 364
Jacob, 441
Jane Hines, 1051
John, 493
Oren, 822
Peter, 441
William, 354, 1051
Mizerol, 39
Moalden,
Francis, 326
Moats,
Mary Gertrude, 1034
Moffett,
John, 248
Mognett,
Jane, 642
Sarah, 642
Thomas, 642
Moines, 448
Moinet, 86, 154
Celestine, 154
Charles Alexander, 154
Eugene, 154
Frank Louis, 154
Isaac, 74, 78
Jean, 74, 78
John Eugene, 154
Margaret Magdaline, 154
Mary Elizabeth, 154
William Joseph, 154
Moinie,
Jacques, 149
Judith, 149
Molnnet,
Louis, 142
Louise, 142
Molines, 39
Guillaume, 15
Priscilla, 15, 16
Molprey,
Pierre de, 172
Monah,
Daniel, 432
Monark, 235
John, 235
Joseph, 235
Margaret, 235
Mary, 235
Monica, 235
Thomas, 235
Monat, 50, 227
George, 148
James, 114
J., 229, 230
James, 227, 228, 229, 230,
332, 342, 350, 431, 959,
961
John, 212
Sarah, 230
Monate,
James, 340
Monatt, 50
Monatt, 332
Carl 235
James, 229, 335, 340, 343
Joseph, 332
Peter, 467
Monatte, 68
Monay, 48, 50, 206, 288, 432
Ann, 287
Elizabeth, 287
Isaac, 287
Robert, 153
William de, 153
Monboevil,
James, 122
Jane, 122
John, 122
Mary, 122
Suzanna, 122
Monceau,
Jacques du, 136
Monceaux,
Jacque de, 136
Moncelle,
Dames du, 164, 169
Monchaux,
Jacques, 136
Monchu,
Jacques du, 136
Mone, 48, 50, 146, 211
Abraham, 213, 428
Elizabeth, 211
Esther, 146
Francois Joseph, 98
James, 235
John, 211
Peter, 211
Pierre, 28
Monee, 50, 206
Abraham, 213, 215, 216,
454
Catherine, 135
Isaac, 215, 454
Peter, 215, 454
Monei, 153
Moneia, 197
Carolus de, 190, 197, 957
Hugo de, 190, 197, 957
Moner,
Judic, 135
Jean, 135
Sebille, 135 .
Mones,
Charles, 453
Lawrence, 467
Lysbeth, 211
Niesja, 211
Nies.ia Thomas. 211
Thomas, 211
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
xlviii.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Monet, 39, 44, 48, 49, 50, 51,
56, 57, 67, 86, 93, 97,
101, 104, 111, 134, 135,
148, 149, 153, 154, 158,
159, 161, 162, 166, 167,
182, 183, 185, 186, 190,
194, 197, 199, 200, 203,
204, 205, 206, 210, 227,
230, 258, 288, 394, 395,
414, 420, 432, 442, 446,
505, 570, 593, 642, 728,
962, 975, 1065
Monet,
Abraham, 74, 135, 213,
427, 428, 656
Adrien, 87, 90, 93
Adrien Amble, 89, 92
Alexandre, 163, 168
Amable, 89
Ambrose, 152
Andre Amble, 90, 93
Ange, 89
Angelique, 87, 89, 91
Angellque Archange, 91
Anges, 207, 213. 431, 433
Anne, 135, 148, 149
Anonyme, 88, SI
Antoine, 86, 88, 91, 104,
148, 149, 159, 162, 167
Azillne, 570
Bernard de, 161, 166
Catharine, 117, 118, 145,
148, 206, 295
Charles, 89, 562
Charles Amable, 91
Charlotte-Francolse, 164,
169
Hon. Claude, 7, 49, 82,
83, 103. 105, 107, 108,
111, 112
Claude Aimon, 98, 104
Comte, 101
Constance, 88
Damasse, 85
Daniel, 74
Domini que de, 161, 166
Elenne, 147
Elizabeth, 88, 148, 646
Etienne, 73, 148, 161,
162, 166, 167
Francois, 86, 87, 88, 89,
90, 91, 92, 101, 107
Francoise Angelique, 89
Gabriel, 88, 90, 91, 92
Genevieve, 88
Gilbert, 159
Gilles-Laurent, 162, 168
H., 67
Henry, 103. 162, 168
Isaac, 28, 51, 58, 113, 114,
117, 118, 121, 145, 148,
206, 222, 224, 258, 340,
414, 646
Isabelle. 87
Jacobs, 103
Jacques, 73, 74, 87, 88,
90. 104, 160
Jane, 152
Jean, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90,
91, 92, 93, 159, 174
Jean Ambrose, 89, 92
Jean - Antoine-Bernard,
164, 169
J. B., 433
Jean Baptiste, 86. 87. 88,
89, 90. 91. 92
Jean Baptiste Pierre An-
toine. 102
Jean Francois, 89, 90, 92
Jean-Jacques, 163, 168
Jean-Louis, 448
Jean Marie, 91
Jeanne de, 162, 167
Jean Paul, 86
Jeremiah, 623
John, 212
Joseph, 87. 88. 89, 90, 91,
92, 162, 163, 167, 168
Joseph Amable, 88, 90,
92
Joseph Marie, 89, 91
Judith, 160
L., 67
Laurent de, 161, 166
Le Comte, 107
Leon, 83, 85
Louis, 74, 86, 87, 88, 89,
90, 92, 93, 162, 163, 167,
168. 562
Louise. 230
Louis Francois, 87, 90
Louis Joseph, 93
Louis-Phillipe, 163, 169
Mme., 67, 101
Magdeleine. 74. 88. 142
Marc de. 162. 167
Marguerite. 87, 88
Marie, 74, 90, 104, 142,
162, 163, 167, 168
Marie Agathe, 89
Marie Agathe Pelagie, 9(
Marie Agnes, 89
Marie Angelique, 87, 90
£1
Marie Anne, 87, 88, 89, 9(
Marie - Anne-Francoise
164, 169
Marie Catherine, 89, 91
Marie Celeste, 88, 91
Marie Charlotte. 88, 89
90, 91, 164, 169
Marie Charlotte-Pelagie,
164, 169
Marie Elizabeth, 90
Marie Francoise, 86
Marie Genevieve, 90, 91
Maiie Genevieve Amable
Marie Helene, 89
Marie Isabelle, 89
Marie Jeanne, 87, 88, 91
Marie Joseph, 87, 88, 89
90, 91
Marie Judith, 87, 89
Marie Louise, 87, 88, 89
91, 164, 169
Marie Louise Mallet, 230
Marie Louise Marthe, 230
Marie Madeleine, 87,
90
Marie Marguerite, 87,
89, 90
Marie Monique, 90
Marie Therese, 88
Mariette Moreau, 101
Marie Veronique, 87
Marie Victorie, 89, 90
Michel, 86, 90
Mrs. Pascal, 83
Nicolas, 86, 87, 90, 91
Octave, 85
Olivine, 85
Pascal, 83
Paul, 163, 168
Peter, 117, 118, 145, 148
Philibert, 98. 101, 104, 160
Phillipe de, 162, 163, 168
Phillipe-Adrien, 16 4
Phillipe Francoise, 164,
169
Pierre. ?8. 58. 74, 87, 88,
91, 113, 114, 117, 121,
142, 145, 161, 162, 167,
189, 206, 211, 216, 395
Pierre Gabriel, 88, 91
Pierre Naud, 104
Pierre Noel, 91
Raymond-Jean, 163, 168
Regis, 85
Rene, 91
Robert, 114
R.oland, ^1
Sibella, 152
Susanne, 145
Therese. 90
Thomas (Le Sieur). 134
Toussaint. 88
Veronique. 88
William. 85. 269
Monet de la Mark,
Ambroise-Adolphe-Fran-
cois-Phillipe. 165. 170
Catherine-Phillipe- Julie,
165, 170
Etienne, 162, 167
Jean - Baptiste - Pierre-
Antoine, 164, 169
Louis-Phillipe, 164. 165,
169, 170
Malson de, 160, 165, 179,
185, 957, 958, 960
Phillipe. 163, 168, 169
Phillipe-Adrien, 165, 170
Phillipe-Jacques, 163, 169
Moneta, 44. 45, 47, 48, 51, 84,
£7, 185, 205
Monete, 50, 229, 432
J., 229
Moneti, 44, 84
Monett, 49, 50, 55, 149, 223,
264, 269, 276, 296, 332,
393, 432, 442, 575, 581,
582, 647. 807, 994, 1002,
1009, 1039
Aaron, 264, 265
Abraham, 284, 288, 292,
646, 647
Agnes, 207, 213, 431. 433
Alethe, 292
Alexander, 295
Anne L., 295
Andrew Lake, 7, 441, 641.
875, 1009
Andrew Lawrence, 1009
Andrew Wyatt, 1009
Ann. 288, 295, 458
Ann Virginia, 458
Anna, 582, 807
Anna Maria, 582, 1009
Ashford, 662
August, 642
Barbara Jane, 296
Benjamin, 2S6, 442, 576.
580, 581, 582, 583, 641,
642, 687. 688. 780, 804,
805, 807, 1004, 1009, 1010
(See dedicatorial page)
Benjamin Ulysses, 296
Benjamin W., 295
Catherine. 1009
Cecilia. 295
Cephas Henry. 296
Charles. 807
Charles Clark, 687, 1010
Charles Henry, 295. 1010
Charles Wesley, 296, 442,
581, 582, 688, 1010
Charlotte Josephine, 458.
461
Chauncey Depew, 1010
Cornelia Jane, 457, 458
Daisy, 642
Dennis, 299
Edward Johnson, 1009
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
xlix.
Edward Regan, 875, 876
877, 879. 880, 881, 883,
884, 887, 1009.
Edward Wavland, 458
Eliza, 265, 457
Elizabeth. 261, 270. 296,
357
Esom, 296
Ellen, 296
Elliott Tyler, 582. 807,
1010
Emma, 1001
Fanny Eliza. 457
Francis Augusta, 458, 461
Frank, 442, 580, 582, 807
Frank Ellesworth, 582,
1010
Fred, 642
George Emery, 582, 1010
George, 292, 582, 642, 807
George L., 295
George T., 1011
George Wilson, 296
George E., 1010
Grace E., 1010
Harriet Ann, 576, 1004,
1011
Henry, 96, 580, 582. 642.
688, 780, 781, 783, 1010
(See dedicatorial page)
Hester, 457, 458
Hester Ann R., 457, 758
Isaac, 261. 270, 288, 458,
641, 642. 646, 656, 661,
1002
Jacob, 658
Jacques, 149
Jakes, 149
James. 457, 643
Jeremiah, 436, 632, 662.
663
John A., 292, 295, 537
John F., 1011
John I., 295
John S., 641, 642
John Sley, 442, 582, 1004,
1011
John T., 662, 663
John W., 457, 458, 461
Joseph, 299
Joseph, Jr.. 642
Joseph L.. 295
Julia, 642, 1009
Katie Louise, 296
Laura, 642, 687, 688, 1010
Lawrence Lucius, 296
Lucinda. 457
Lutie, 688. 1010
Lydia, 581, 582, 688, 807,
1009
Margaret, 456, 457, 800
Margaret Lee, 1009
Mary, 148, 264, 265. 295,
456. 457, 458, 461, 469.
470, 471, 568, 645, 665.
752, 1009
Mary Ann, 1011
Mary Georgiana, 458, 461
Mary Margaret, 1009
Mattie, 642
Minnie, 642, 1010
Moses, 44, 581. 582, 583,
641
Nancy, 646, 647
Naomi, 1010
Nellie Russell, 295
Philomen, 642
Penelope, 288
Rebecca, 457
Robert Bellows, 687, 1010
Sadie Josephine, 1009
Samuel, 431, 456, 457, 458,
459, 461, 466, 467, 468.
469. 470. 471, 561, 562,
568, 569, 576, 581, 643,
644. 645, 669, 670, 671,
695, 984, 1004, 1007
(See dedicatorial page)
Sarah, 1010, 1011
Susan (Kennedy), 95,
442, 580, 581, 687, 688.
807, 1010
Thomas, 266, 295, 457,
461, 642
Ulisus, 1005
Wallace Benjamin, 1010
William, 261, 266, 271,
275. 308. 314, 315. 431,
456,' 457, 461. 973
William Russell. 1009
Zachariah E.. 295
Monette, 44, 47. 49. 153. 223.
569. 570. 576. 984. 994,
998, 1150
Abigail, 213
A. C, 777
Alexander Covington,
442, 847. 998. 1001
Alice, 987, 1001
Amy E., 292
Ann Eliza, 774
Anna Virginia, 777. 998.
1001
Annie Seay. 987
Arthur Regis. 85
Balon (Boullanger). 85
Benjamin. 642
C. 1065
C. J., 461
Callie C, 987, 988
Carl, 997
Charlotte Josephine, 1001
Clark Davenport, 86
Clark Fremont. 585
Cornelia, 1001
Cornelia Jane, 998, 1001
Cornelia Newman. 1001
Diana, 569
Edith, 569
Eliza, 154, 569
Elizabeth, 569
Eliza Angeline, 987
Elodie, 153 '
Eunice, 1001
Eustace, 86
Fanny, 987, 988
Fletcher, 56'^, 570
Florence, 1001
Frances Augusta, 1001
George Newman, 7, 49,
568, 569, 570. 777, 999,
1001
George Oscar, 86
George Washington. 987
Gertrude (Cook). 7, 987.
Gilbert Lafayette, 86
Harriet (Brown). 582,
1011
Hattie Lee, 988
Hester, 1032
Imelda Parham, 988
James, 774, 994, 997
James T., 154, 576
James Wilkins. 570, 987
Jeannette, 86
J. F., 1004
John F., 7, 582, 1011
J. W., 461
John Wesley, 49, 57, 774,
775, 777. 778. 779, 780,
787, 994, 997, 998, 1001
(See dedicatorial page)
Joseph, 85, 987
Julia Belle, 85, 86
Julian, 1001
Judge Julius Caesar, 153
Lanna L., 988
Lida Jessie, 987
Lizzie Leigh, 987
Louise, 154
Mabelle Mae, 86
Maggie May, 988
Malissa, 569
M. E., 570
Margaret Louise, 987, 988
Marguerite, 86
Maria Louise, 777, 1001
Marv, 569, 642
Mary Elizabeth, 987
Mary Georgiana, 1001
Mary Gertrude, 987, 988
Mary Moore, 987
Minnie, 1001
Nannie, 569
Patrick, 569
Peale, 1001
Reuben Fletcher, 987
Robert, 1001
Robert Bascom, 987
Robert Jackson, 988, 1150
Roland Lee, 988
Ruth, 154
Samuel, 569, 570, 774.
1001
Samuel Jackson, 7. 987
Susan, 642
Thomas Fletcher, 987,
Wesley. 569, 570
William, 86, 774. 987
William Fletcher, 984,
987
AVilliam Henry, 987
William Jesse, 988
Monnet, 44, 48, 49, 50, 51, 55.
56, 57, 61, 62, 63. 64, 67,
68, 69, 70, 83, 84, 85, 93,
94, 95, 96, 101, 104, 112.
114, 127, 128, 146, 153,
154, 156, 158, 159, 170.
171. 175, 176, 181, 185.
186, 190, 193, 194, 195,
197, 199, 200, 201, 203.
205. 206, 207, 223, 240,
270, 392, 394, 415, 431.
446, 452, 466, 472, 573,
575, 577, 589. 642, 647,
712, 728, 734, 851, 875,
888, 943, 957, 958, 960,
S61, 962, 972, 975, 976.
1012, 1066. 1067. 1087,
1119
Aaron. 976
Abbe, 103
Abigail. 964
Abraham, 57, 74. 77, 78.
81, 127, 134, 154, 155,
213, 431, 575, 648, 649,
651, 659, 958, 959. 960.
963, 964, 965, 975, 976
Agnes, 176
Alexandre, 142, 147
Hon. Alfred, 63, 64, 65,
98, 186, 187
Alix, 173, 176
Amedee, 176
Andre, 73. 75
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Ann. 576, 963, 964, 975,
Anne, 143, 147, 958, 960
Antolne, 73, 75, 143, 145,
147
Antoine Grimoald, 101
A. Piault, 63
Aug-ustine, 149
Benjamin, 576
Bernard de, 172
C. L., 82
Catherine, 68, 69, 70, 73,
74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 81,
118, 122, 125, 127, 128,
133, 136, 140, 146, 147,
154, 155, 206, 395, 958,
959, 960, 961, 963, 971
Cesar, 67
Charles, 81, 102, 576
Claude Jean Baptiste (de
Lorbeau), 64
Daniel. 70. 73. 74, 74, 75,
76, 77, 78, 960
Deborah, 964
D. N. Alexandre. 102
Dollv Josephine, 941
E., 67. 68
Edward, 964
Elie Francois Epiphane,
64
Elizabeth. 149, 257, 576,
773, 959, 960, 962, 964,
972, 975. 976. 1109
Ellene. 146. 147
M. Emile. 61
Emile Piault. 7, 62
Mme. Emma, 64, 67, 186
Estard, 175
Etienne, 73, 75, 76, 170,
174, 176, 194, 199
Eve, 74, 77
Francois, 62, 70. 73, 74,
75, 77. 98. 193. 198
Francoise, 74, 76, 77, 78
Gabrielle. 149
Gaucher, 171, 176
George, 149, 964
Gerard, 176
Gulllaume, 57, 173, 175,
176
Guillemmette, 173
Guy, 171, 172. 176
Guye, 173
Guyette, 173, 176
Guyot, 173
Hannah, 964
Harriet, 576
Heleine, 140, 146
Helene, 74, 77
Helle. 70. 75
Hezekiah. 576
Hughes, 170, 171, 172, 173,
175
Huguette, 173
Humbert, 171, 172, 173,
174, 176
Humbert (Preyost de),
172
Isaac, 28, 31, 57, 68, 69,
70, 74, 77, 78, 81, 84, 93,
113, 114, 121, 122, 125,
128, 134, 154, 159, 182,
189, 190, 194, 198, 199,
203, 204, 206, 216, 218,
222, 224, 237, 244. 257.
261, 299. 312, 393, 414,
422, 575, 576, 642, 647,
648, 656, 713, 719, 724,
728, 733, 734, 773, 958,
959, 9G0, 961, 962, 963,
964, 971, 972, 973, 975,
976. 977, 978. 984. Il09
(See dedicatorial page)
Jacob, 57, 964
Jacques, 64, 68, 69, 73,
75, 76, 77, 78, 149, 176,
194, 448, 958, 960
Jacfiuette. 70, 75, 173
J-imes. 574. 575. 960
James Lawson. 991, 1066
J. C, 85
Jean, 48, 49, 57, 70, 73,
74. 75. 76. 77, 78, 99, 101,
109. 111. 112. 134. 140, 143,
146, 147, 155, 159, 173,
175, 176, 193, 198, 204,
958, 959, 960
Jeanne de, 68, 69, 70, 73,
74, 75, 76. 77, 78, 143,
145. 147. 175
Jehan. 193. 198, 957
Jeremiah, 57. 1007
J. L.. 941
John, 57, 134, 576, 963,
964. 976
Jonas. 74. 78
Joseph, 467
Josephine, 941
Judith, 73, 74, 75, 77
Knight Daniel, 83
Lawrence W., 941
Lawrent. 103
Lawson. 575
Lawson "Wallace. 991
L. F.. 103
L. J. F., 103
Louis, 74, 77, 81, 143, 147,
900
Louis Claude, 101
Louis-Claude, Baron de,
159
Louis Marie Benjamin,
64
Louise, 68, 69, 73, 76
L. W., 941
Magdeleine, 70, 75, 78
Mademoiselle, 67, 68
Mondree, 960
Margaret, 642, 941, 959,
960
Margaret Elizabeth, 941
Marguerite, 175, 176
Marie, 73, 74, 75, 76, 78,
961
Martha, 575, 964
Mary, 576, 960, 963, 964,
^76
M. Auriox, 61
Michael, 960
Michel, 70, 74, 75, 77, 193,
Mithi Pillo, 146
Mina, 666
M. L., 941
Miles, 67
Madame, 67
Nancy, 646, 664
Nicholas, 149, 151, 177
Nicole, 176
Octave, 64
Odon, 176
Osborn, 653
Pancras, 176
Paul, 67
Peter, 57, 122, 127, 128,
130, 131, 133, 134, 963,
964
Rev. Peter E., 83, 84
Petronille, 172
Philippe, 448
Phillippe, 142, 143, 147
Pierre, 28, 31, 57, 64, 68,
69, 70, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77,
78, 81, 84, 93, 113, 114,
118, 121, 125, 127, 128,
130, 131, 134, 136. 140,
146, 147, 154. 155. 172,
189, 1 0, 193, 194, 198,
199, 200, 203, 204, 206,
216, 218. 227, 393, 395,
414. 448. 734, 773. 957.
958. 959. 960. 961. 962,
963, 971. 976
Rachel, 147, 936
Rebecca, 576
Richard. 173, 175, 176, 177.
186, 964
Robert, 114, 154, 155, 393,
959, 960, 961, 976
Rodolphe, 171, 172, 176
Roger (Vicomte), 170,
171, 172
Rollo, 941
Sarah, 941, 963, 964, 976
Seigneur, 958
Seigneurs de, 170, 171,
173. 175
Sieuers de, 94. 112
Simon. 173. 174
Simonne. 173
Suzanne, 70, 74, 75, 77,
136, 140, 147, 155, 959,
?60
Thomas, 57, 154, 511, 959,
960
(Un Autre), 102
Vautier, 175
Vve, 68
Willaume, 176
William, 57, 171, 575, 774,
941, 959, 960, 964, 976
William Henry, 991
William Poke, 989, 991
Monnet de la Marck, 194, 199
Monnett, 49, 50, 55, 97, 159,
206, 207, 223, 239, 257,
270, 271, 275, 276, 284,
287. 288. 291. 292. 295.
296. 299. 300, 301, 347,
351, 356, 372, 387, 393,
394, 396, 397, 398, 406,
414, 432, 433, 436, 442,
455, 467, 478, 479, 490,
495, 503, 505, 511, 516,
527, 530, 535, 537, 540,
541, 545, 572, 573, 575,
577, 578, 579, 583, 584,
585, 586, 589, 590, 591,
593, 599, 600, 607, 608,
611, 612, 614, 618, 636,
640, 642, 643, 644, 647,
654,
674,
711,
667, 671, 673,
677, 679, 682, 689,
695. 701. 705. 706,
712, 713, 718, 719,
723, 724, 728, 733, 747,
748, 796, 799, 808, 822,
823, 825, 826, 831, 832,
837, 839, 840, 844, 845,
847, 851, 856, 893, 916,
973, 975, 977, 981, 1002,
1004, 1005, 1007 , 1012,
1013, 1014, 1027, 1049,
1055, 1065, 1124, 1139,
1140
Monnetta, 44, 84
Monnetti, 44, 84
Monnetto, 84
Monnett,
Aaron, 264, 265
Abigail. 668, 989, 1043
Abraham, 61, 291, 292,
295, 396. 397, 398, 402,
425, 426, 427, 428, 429,
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
432,
436,
445,
461.
462,
466,
467,
479,
480,
481,
490,
4^:4,
495,
496,
497,
499,
500,
501,
502,
503,
505,
511,
512,
513,
515,
516,
525,
527,
530,
531,
540,
565,
573,
576,
577,
578,
583,
584,
585,
586,
589,
590,
593,
594,
600,
604,
607,
608,
612,
614,
623,
627,
628,
629,
635,
636, 639, 643, 644, 646,
649, 651, 652, 653, 655,
656, 658, 660, 661, 662,
663, 664, 665, 667, 668,
669, 671, 672, 673, 674,
681, 682, 684, 685, 689,
690, 696, 701, 703, 705,
711, 712, 713, 717, 719,
723, 724, 728, 740, 745,
746, 750, 751, 752, 753,
757, 759, 760, 761, 762,
764, 788, 792, 795, 797,
800, 801, 803, 812, 815,
826, 829, 831, 838, 847,
916, 923, 973, 976, 978,
979, 982, 983, 990, 1002,
1003, 1004, 1005, 1006,
1007, 1012, 1014, 1015,
1019, 1037, 1042, 1045.
1046, 1047, 1049, 1063,
1065, 1095, 1106, 1112,
1131. 1136. 1139, 1140
(See dedicatorial page)
Abraham Albert, 1024
Abraham Cahlll, 1023,
1024
Ada Define, 1052
Adah, 1036
Addie Belle, 1040
Addie Hill, 1059
Adia, 690
Agnes. 693. 811. 838, 1060
Agnes Frieda, 1058
Albert Othello ,1011
Alethea Maria, 295, 1005
Aley, 480, 490, 503, 504,
505, 530, 599, 611, 631,
644, 651, 652, 655, 663,
690, 787, 788, 789, 791,
792, 795, 799, 803, 807,
822, 826, 828, 837, 1007,
1013, 1042, 1127
Alexander S., 1033
Alfred Hillery, 1031
Alice, 573
Alice Lettle, 1039
Alice Louise. 1051
Alice M., 1033
Alonzo E.. 1035
Alzora. 993
Amasa, 990
Amelia Louise, 1039, 1040
Amina Josephine, 804,
826, 1046, 1047, 1049,
1056
Amos A., 1033
Andrew Lake, 1009
Ann, 388, 395, 402, 425,
426, 462, 480, 489, 490,
494, 496, 501, 502, 504,
516, 534, 540, 560, 578,
583, 584, 608, 611, 612,
617, 652, 654, 660, 661,
663, 664, 665, 667, 681,
682, 696, 705, 712, 713,
717, 745, 788, 792, 795,
812, 839, 916, 981, 982,
1002, 1003, 1004, 1012,
1013, 1031. 1042, 1106.
1116, 1127
Ann Mariah, 1033, 1034
Ann (Mason), 1035
Anna, 990, 1034
Anna B., 993
Anna H., 1060
Anna Catharine, 1033,
1039, 1040
Anna Dorothy, 1046, 1052
Annetta Barton, 1050
Annie. 665
Argall, 667, 1035
Afma (McCrory), 1046
Arthur A., 993, 1046
Ashford, 662, 1033
Augustus Eddy, 665, 804.
1046, 1047, 1049, 1052
Barbara J., 993
Bayard T., 1033
Benjamin, 295, 728, 1002,
1003, 1004, 1005, 1006
Benjamin Ulysses, 1006
Berley, 1040
Bertha, 667, 847, 1041
Bertha K., 1036
Bessie (Kahler), 1055
Bessie H.. 1060
Bessie (Moore), 1041
Birdie M., 1019
Byron, 666
Byron E., 1051
C. J., 458
Callie, 763
Caroline, 1044
Carrie (Craner), 1050
Catherine, 639, 653, 661.
667, 668, 801, 9VS, 9»0,
1006, 1007, 1013, 1019,
1039, 1040. 1042. 1044,
1046, 1047, 1131, 1139
Catherine Braucher, 1058
Catherine K., 1039
Catherine La Vendee.
1046. 1047, 1049, 1056
Catherine Louis, 1006
Catherine M., 1033
Celia Ann, 1041
Cephas, 291
Cephas Henry, 1006
Charles, 1004, 1036
Charles A., 666, 1028, 1051
Charles Boyd, 1011
Charles B., 1044
Charles H., 295, 296, 1006,
1033
Charles Officer, 1028
Charles W., 291, 296, 1006
Charlotte, 1027, 1060
Charlotte E., 1051
Clara, 1020
Clarence, 689, 1040
Clarence Gerard, 1050
Clark, 689
Claypool, 763
Clide, 1040
Cora, 296
Cordelia, 762, 851, 857, 860
Cornelia, 1045
Cordelia Pittenger. 762.
851. 857. 860, 1027
Cornelia Jane. 994
Cornelia (Yost), 1050
Cornelius, 756, 763
Dana (Pearland), 1033
David. 113, 668, 757, 1003,
1019
David Kinnear, 1014, 1019
Delia Ethel, 1041
Dennis. 295, 1005
Diannah, 984
Dimma Mae, 688, 1051
Dora Belle. 1039. 1040
Dorcas, 1013
Dorr, 990
Dorsev, 689, 1019
Don, 1040
Earl, 1044
Edith, 984
Edith Amanda, 1055
Edna Gregory, 1050
Edward Wayland, 997
Effie Henrietta, 689, 811.
838, 847, 1060
Effle Virginia, 1060
Eliza, 642, 668, 1005, 1019
Eliza Ellen, 1006
Eliza Jane, 668, 990, 993,
1044
Elizabeth, 258, 264, 265.
266, 269, 271, 287, 288.
335, 342, 351, 356, 398,
425, 456, 461, 573, 577,
583, 584, 589, 590, 599,
607, 608, 611, 635, 646,
651, 652, 653, 655, 658,
661, 665. 666, 067, 668,
690, 696, 750, 751, 752,
753, 756, 757, 759, 761.
762, 788, 800, 812, 813,
816, 822, 828, 831. 978,
981, 982, 983, 984, 985,
989, 993, 1003, 1004,
1007, 1012, 1013, 1014,
1015, 1020, 1023, 1027,
1032, 1059, 1061, 1110.
1111, 1116, 1119, 1124
Elizabeth C. 1036
Ella C, 1046
Ella K., 770, 1059, 1060
Ellen, 663, 664, 665, 668,
689, 990, 993, 1005, 1006,
1045, 1050
Ellen Delamar, 1028
Ellen Malissa, 1035
Ellie, 640
Elmira, 847, 1027
Elsie, 462, 465, 578, 612,
665, 668, 690, 759, 1031.
1042, 1056
Elsie A., 1041, 1044
Elsie Elizabeth, 1039,
1041
Elsie (Farmer), 6
Elsie (Malcolm), 6, 461,
826, 834, 1046. 1047,
1049, 1051
Elton Randall, 1020
Emma, 663, 665, 666, 990
Emma A., 1045
Emma Lois, 666
Emma Zuriah. 1035
Ephraim Braucher, 479,
614, 639, 668, 689, 803,
826. 832. 834, 847, 1045,
1046, 1047, 1049, 1050
Ephraim Guy, 1050
Ernest Emery, 1055
Ernest Madison, 1055
Esom, 1005, 1006
Estella, 1032, 1052
Ethel May, 1060
Etta Catharine, 1055
Etta (Reamer), 826
Eugene, 1040
Eugene Albert, 1059
Eva, 666
Eva Prances, 1051
Eva Scott, 1059
Evalina. 1058
Fannie, 295, 1059
Fletcher, 762, 763, 857,
1027, 1028
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations In surnames.
Hi.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Florence, 838, 839
Florence Elmira, 1058
Florence Emma, 1009
Florence Orvil, 1040
Frances, 839, 1040
Frances Eliza. 997
Fiances Evera, 1020
Frances Henrietta, 1058
Francis, 1040
Francis Mervin, 1051
Francis Sylvester, 6, 57,
533. 577, 593. 769. 770.
771, 773, 811, 835. 837,
847. 1060
(See dedicatorial page)
Frank W., 1024
Franklin, 990
Fred Burton, 1028, 1029
Genevieve, 1028
George, 1040
George L., 1006
George Luther, 1006
George Wilson, 1006
Gertrude, 1006, 1059
Gilbert F., 693
Gordon Bvron, 847, 1057
Grace, 847, 1060
Grace Belle, 1011
Guy, 689
Hamlin Virgil, 7, 1057,
1058
Hannah, 462, 505. 578.
663, 665, 668, 688, 747,
751, 838, 983, 989, 990,
1013, 1031, 1033, 1034,
1042. 1044, 1057
Hannah Ann, 1033, 1034
Harley, 1040
Harold William, 1051
Harriet Ann, 1003, 1004
Harriet L., 1011
Harrison, 575, 989
Hattie, 666, 1036, 1051
Hattie Mav, 1060
Hazel B., 1051
Helen, 1020
Helen J., 1059
Helen Louise, 1028
Henrietta, 665, 693, 769,
811, 829, 838. 1005
Henrietta Johnston. 693,
811, 1043, 1060
Henry, 668, 1031
Henry Wilson, 1040
Hester, 612, 639, 663, 665,
666, 717
Hester Ann, 717, 1031,
1035, 1139
Hester Ann Rogers, 997
Hester Frances, 1035,
1036
Hezekiah, 1003
Hilleary, 1031, 1032, 1041.
Hillery, 664, 665. 667, 688
Hilliarv, 590
Ida, 1031
Ida J., 1043, 1044
Ida Jane, 1028
Ida M.. 1033
Ida Priscilla, 1009
Ira. 990, 993
Irvin B., 1051
Irvine Elmer, 1052
Isaac, 113, 224, 225, 227,
240, 251, 252, 257, 258,
261. 262, 263, 265, 270,
271, 276, 287, 288, 291,
296, 301, 305, 306, 312,
313, 315, 347, 351, 372,
388, 395, 3'i7, 415, 420,
422, 423, 425, 426, 428.
431, 456, 461. 462, 466.
479, 503. 571, 573, 577,
578, 583, 584, 589. 590.
599, 600. 601. 603, 604,
607, 611, 635, 643, 644,
645, 647, 648, 651, 652,
653, 655, 660, 661, 663,
668, 673, 674, 688, 689,
690, 695, 699, 701. 702.
711. 712. 750. 751. 752,
757, 760, 788, 792, 795,
796, 800, 812, 815, 816,
822, 825, 828, 831, 838,
941, 973, 978, 981, 982,
983, 989, 990. 993, 997,
1002, 1003, 1004, 1005,
1006, 1007, 1009, 1012,
1013, 1014, 1019, 1041,
1042. 1044. 1059. 1065,
1110, 1111, 1116, 1119
Isaac Beatty, 1028
Isaac Newell, 1020
Isaac Newhouse, 1015
Isaac Remington, 1009
Isaac Wallace, 1023, 1024
Isabella V., 665, 1045,
1046
Isaiah, 663, 665, 667, 1033
Isaiah Shank, 1059
J. W., 458
Jack Ballou, 1020
Jacob, 462, 645, 647, 658,
663, 665, 668, 792, 1042,
1043
Jacob Isaac. 1009
Jacob Wilson, 1039, 1040
James, 568, 575, 639, 663,
664. 665. 666, 667, 803,
978, 983, 984, 994, 997,
1003, 1005
James Alexander, 1034
James E., 1033
James Fletcher, 984
James Gill, 1020
James Ira. 985, 1041
James Lawson, 989
James Millicent, 1035,
1036
Jane, 574, 665, 668, 826,
989, 1003, 1031, 1042
Jane L., 1019, 1049
Jasper, 663
Jay Brown, 666, 941, 1020
Jav E.. 1036
Jeannett, 978
Jennie, 1043, 1044
Jennie E., 1023, 1024
Jennie K., 1057, 1058
Jennie Sawyer, 1041
Jeremiah Crabb, 57, 288,
296, 436, 456, 461,
478,
480,
496,
502,
545,
573,
577.
578,
584,
585.
586,
605.
609,
617,
623,
631,
633.
637,
668.
690,
696,
701.
703.
705.
706,
708,
709.
711.
787.
789,
793,
1013, 1042,
1043,
1059
. 1106, 1127
(See dedicatorial page)
Jerem
iah.
462.
465,
478,
503,
504,
505,
516,
533,
534.
537,
545,
575,
577,
578,
584,
586,
590,
593,
594.
598,
599,
607,
608,
611.
614,
618,
620,
621,
624.
627,
628,
631,
632,
635.
636,
644,
647,
651,
652,
653,
655,
656,
661,
662,
663,
667,
668.
669,
670,
673,
674,
688,
690,
712,
713,
751,
758,
787,
788,
791,
792,
795,
796,
799, 800, 803, 807, 815,
822, 825, 826, 828, 831,
832, 837. 838, 839, 973.
993, 1013, 1015, 1031,
1034, 1039. 1040, 1106
Jeremiah E.. 1034
Jeremiah Jacob, 1033,
1034
Jeremiah Jasper, 1059
Jeremiah Speaker, 1043
Jern-. 490, 504
Joanna, 1043
John, 395, 426, 462, 505,
508, 516, 578, 582, 583,
593, 599, 607, 608, 658,
662, 663, 664, 665, 667,
668, 669, 674, 681, 682,
687, 689, 690, 705, 712,
717, 718, 758, 759, 761,
763, 788, 792, 795, 803,
811, 812, 815, 826, 828,
829, 838, 839, 990, 1002,
1013, 1031, 1042, 1043,
1044, 1057, 1058. 1065
John Abraham. 1009,
1031, 1033
John Adam. 1034
John Charles Fremont,
1058
John Cloyd. 1059
John Elbert. 1041
John F., 1011
John Gilbert. 1060
John Pittenger. 1014,
1015. 1019
John Robert, 1041
John S., 1044
John Sley, 1004
John T., 1033
John Thomas, 516, 718,
1033, 1045, 1047, 1049,
1051
John W., 993
John TV^esley, 984, 994
John Woodroe, 1034
Joseph, 448, 451, 505, 599,
639, 642, 664, 673, 681,
717, 1031, 1039
Joseph L., 291, 332, 1005
Joseph Noah, 1039, 1040
Joseph "William, 1034
Joseph Lewis, 93
Josephine, 989
Josephus, 663, 664, 665,
666, 1035, 1036
Judith, 982
Julies, 673
Julia, 295, 690, 1020, 1027
Kate G., 1058
Katherine, 395, 666, 804,
Kenneth, 1020
Kenneth Berger, 1020
Keren H., 681, 1031, 1039,
1040
Laura, 847, 1032
Lawrence L., 291, 1006
Lawson, 574, 989, 990,
991, 993
Lawson Wallace, 993
Lena Shourds, 1028
Leon, 989
Leta, 689, 1019
Lettie (Shaffer), 1040
Lewis, 763
Lizzie, 1024
Lola, 666
Lola May, 1051
Loraine, 752
Lorin Henr>'. 688. 1050
Lottie Smith. 1059
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
liii.
Lou, 666
Louisa, 666, 1009
Lucinda, 997, 1027
Lucretia S., 1034
Lulu B., 1019
Lutesha, 990
Lvdia, 1004
Mabel Marie, 1033
Madge Noonan, 989
Madison, 639, 666, 688,
804
Madison Welsh, 1046,
1047, 1049, 1055
Maggie Jane, 1031
Maggie (Miller), 990
Mallssa, 984
Mamie (Dowel), 1039.
1040
Marcella Annette, 1060
Margaret, 395, 396, 426,
462, 480, 533, 577, 578,
583, 590, 594, 597, 599,
607, 608, 652, 655, 663,
668, 688, 718, 788, 792,
978, 983, 984, 1005, 1013,
1031, 1042, 1057, 1127,
1128
Margaret Ellen, 1041
Margaret Louise, 1027
Margaret Mae, 1020
Marie, 1059
Marie Osee, 1059
Marion L., 990
Martha, 465, 578, 640, 663,
664, 665, 666, 667, 668,
714, 792, 803, 837, 989,
1005, 1031, 1043, 1061
Martha A., 1035, 1036
Martha (Cobb), 1041
Martha Elizabeth. 1027.
1035
Martha Ellen (Wright).
7, 826, 1045, 1047. 1049.
1050
Mary, 395, 451, 462, 581,
582, 645, 653, 658, 663.
666, 667, 668, 688, 689,
690, 693, 751, 756, 758,
759. 783, 784, 785, 787,
792, 804, 812, 816, 826,
831, 838, 839, 844, 847.
851. 853, 855, 857, 978.
983, 984, 994, 1003, 1004.
1005, 1007, 1009, 1013.
1015, 1016, 1019, 1020.
1043, 1060
(See dedicatorial page)
Mary Ann. 990. 1031, 1033.
1059
Mary B., 1044
Mary Belle, 1029
Marv Catharyn, 1041
Mary Celia, 1023, 1024
Mary Delamar Kinnear,
857, 1014, 1015. 1027
Marv E., 1033
Mary Elizabeth, 1028.
1042, 1057. 1059
Mary Ellen, 1058
Mary Ellen Chestnut.
857, 1027. 1028
Mary Elsie, 1059
Mary Etta, 688, 1045, 1050
Mary Gertrude, 1034
Mary Hellen, 1028
Mary J., 1023
Mary Jane, 1043, 1059
Mary Jane (Hull), 5, 62,
613, 665, 920, 1046. 1047,
1049, 1052
Mary Keren, 1040
Mary Magdalena. 1042,
1043
Mary Virginia, 984, 997
Mary Zouck, 1027
Matilda, 989
May (Wright). 1039. 1040
Medora Frances, 1019
Melinda, 1035, 1036
Melissa, 756, 759
Mellie, 689, 1055
Melville, 640
Melvin A., 1058
Melvin H., 689, 804, 1046,
1047, 1049
Melvina, 1023
Mervin, 640, 667, 689
(See dedicatorial page)
Mervin Jeremiah, 81, 82.
93, 96, 107, 420, 436,
480, 585, 689, 674, 677.
764, 765, 768, 804. 816.
819, 826, 832, 848, 861,
862, 866, 869, 870, 871,
873, 874, 941, 946, 973,
1046, 1047, 1049. 1052,
1053
(See dedicatorial page)
Michael. 149
Michaell, 150
Mildred Lillian, 1028, 1029
Milo, 1036
Milton Jamison, 1040
Mina Zeruah, 1059
Minerva H., 665, 1046,
1051
Minna E., 1035, 1036
Minnie, 642, 993
Morris, 1039
Moses, 1005
Moses Meek, 1009
Nancy, 646, 647. 688, 713,
752, 760, 812, 984, 989.
1031, 1032, 1043
Nancy Ann 688, 1014, 1020
Nancy Jane, 1041
Nash, 664, 1032
Nellie, 689, 989, 1032. 1055
Nellie Lorie, 1050
Nellie S., 1060
Nettie S., 1060
Neva Dell, 1011
Nicholas, 395
Ninian, P78
Nora, 1043
Norman Ben, 1041
Norman B.. 505, 516, 664,
713, 745, 1065
Norman Ellsworth, 1034
Norman Nash, 1031, 1033,
1041
Olga L, 1059
Oliver, 597, 666, 677, 803,
826, 1045, 1047. 1049.
1050, 688
Ollie Blanche, 666. 1036
Ora, 1020
Oran, 993
Orrin Bruce, 811, 847,
1060
Orpha, 666
Orril, 1024
Orwin Bruce. 811. 847.
1060
Orwin Kay. 1060
Ostaorn, 441, 577, 584, 590,
599, 607, 608, 624, 625.
635, 651, 652, 655. 658.
661, 665, 667, 668, 673,
674, 681, 689, 749, 750.
751, 752, 753. 759, 760,
762. 788. 795, 812. 815,
816, 826, 828, 834, 838.
847, 982, 985, 1007, 1013.
1015, 1028. 1029
Oscar, 1036
Oscar Richard, 1050
Patsey, 989
Paul Gibson, 1034
Penelope, 1003
Peter, 1002
Philip, 688, 1034
Phoebe, 658, 667, 668, 759,
761, 1014, 1015, 1019
Polly, 667, 752, 761, 1005,
1007
Princess Watring, 1059
Priscilla, 1005, 1006
Rachel, 668, 756, 758, 816.
1014, 1027, 1031, 1041
Rachel Ann, 1023, 1024
Rachel Ruth, 1041
Ralph, 1013
Rebecca, 395, 668, 983,
989, 994, 1004, 1019
Rebecca Victoria, 1034
Richard, 689, 1004, 1031.
1032
Robert, 395
Robert Bruce, 1059
Rollo, 993
Rosa, 666, 1006
Rosa B., 1035
Rosalia, 639, 666
Rosalie Amanda, 1046,
1055
Rose Cordelia, 1052
Rose Troy, 1040
Ruth, 646, 661
Ruth Hannah, 1059
Ruth (Wiggins), 1042,
1044
Samuel, 568, 583, 590, 645,
758, 983, 984, 994, 995.
997, 1013, 1040
Sarah, 295, 658, 665, 666,
667, 690, 712, 751. 752,
758, 762, 789, 1003, 1004,
1005, 1009, 1014. 1015.
1032, 1039, 1051
Sarah A., 1033, 1034. 1043
Sarah Jane, 1028
Sarah Lucretia, 1023,
1027
Sarah (Rexroth), 6, 478,
530, 769, 787, 812, 834,
837, 83^1, 1043, 1058, 1061
Semira Caroline, 1058
Serena Eveline, 993
Simona, 664, 1031, 1032
Son, 1028
Sophie C, 1028
Speaker, 663
Spencer C, 990, 993
Susan, 847, 993, 1004
Susan Anna, 1028
Susan C. 295
Susanna Beatty. 1015,
1028
Temvna, 690
Theresa, 990. 993
Theophilus, 296, 545
Thomas, 266, 269, 292,
335, 395, 462, 480, 489,
499, 501, 503, 504, 505.
508, 511, 516, 527, 534,
537, 538, 546, 549. 550.
554, 557, 558, 559, 560,
577, 578, 582, 584, 590,
598, 599, 604, 607. 608,
635, 652, 654, 655. 661,
662, 663, 664, 665, 666,
667, 668, 669, 673, 681.
>n searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
liv.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
682. 688, 705, 713, 717.
718, 728, 746, 747, 750,
751, 757, 761, 788, 792,
812, 815, 826, 855, 857,
978. 982, 983, 907, 1013,
1014, 1015, 1027, 1031,
1032, 1034, 1042, 1127
Tliomas Abraham, 1028
Tliomas Henry, 1039
Thomas Jefferson, 57,
465, 584, 639, 661, 663,
674. 693. 769, 792. 793,
807, 80S, 809. 811, 812.
822, 829, 831, 832, 837.
838. 1043, 1060. 1061
Thomas Washington, 665,
1035
Ulysses, 1006
Vanseneelia, 663, 665, 1035
Viola, 667, 847, 1036
Virgil, 668
Wallace Lafayette, 1025,
1027
Walter Abraham, 1051
Walter James, 1052
Warren Perry, 1011
-Webster, 693, 811, 838,
1060
William Kay, 1060
William, 264, 265, 269,
270, 273, 275, 276, 306,
356, 397, 416, 431, 441,
466, 508, 568, 577, 584,
590, 593, 599, 607, 60S,
614, 615, 635, 645, 652,
655, 661, 664, 666, 667.
668, 673, 681, 682, 688,
689, 690, 712, 717, 728,
733, 748. 749. 750, 751,
752, 758, 759, 760, 761,
762. 788, 793, 795, 800,
811, 812, 813, 815, 816,
826, 828, 831, 834, 837,
838, 978, 981, 982, 983,
984, 994, 1002, 1003,
1004, 1005, 1006, 1007.
1013. 1014. 1015. 1023.
1031
William Abraham. 1050
William Albert, 1060
William Beatty. 1028,
1029
W. D.. 993
William Fletcher. 984. 987
William H., 993, 1044
William L., 993
W'lHam Osborn, 1028.
1029
William Poke, 989, 991
William Wesley, 1028
Willis Albert, 1058
Winfield S., 1033
Wynema W. Millman,
9f3
Zachariah, 1006
Zeruah Anne, 1058
Zymilla Gertrude, 1051
Monnette, 49, 56, 93, 94, 215.
276, 432, 848, 849, 1002.
1065
A. C. 847
Benjamin, 1006
Carrie Lucile (Janeway),
642, 819, 1052
Charles, 93
Cinch'em, 873
Clark Fremont. 585, 767,
1052
Dimmie, 688
Elizabeth, 754
Elmira, 847
G. B., 847
Grace, 847
I. W., 847
James, 561
C. J., 461
Jeremiah, 462
J. E., 847
J. G., 847
J. W., 461
John Wesley, 561
Joseph, 93
Loran, 688
Lottie, 688, 835
Madison, 689
Marietta, 688
M'elle Lea, 56, 94
Mervin Jeremiah, 81. 82.
93, 96, 107, 420. 436,
480, 585, 689, 674, 677,
764, 765, 768, 804, 816,
819, 826. 832, 848, 861,
862, 866, 869, 870, 871,
873, 874, 941, 946, 973,
1046, 1047, 1049, 1052,
1053
(See dedicatorial page)
Nettie, 847
Olive Adelaide (Hull),
669, 767, 819, 1016, 1046.
1052
Oliver, 688
Orra Eugene, S, 32, 62,
70, 81, 83, 94, 170, 203,
420, 436, 570, 585, 586,
600, 642, 767, 768, 816,
817, 819, 820, 821, 847,
906, 941, 944, 946, 949.
953, 973, 990, 994, 1005.
1052, 1055, 1058. 1062.
1065, 1066, 1151
Samuel, 468, 561
Sarah, 688
Scholastic, 93
William, 276, 1006
Monety,
William. 431
Money, 48. 50. 51. 57. 211,
2SS, 394, 395, 962, 976.
1002
Abraham, 287, 454
Albert, 210
Ann, 393, 394
Benjamin, 332. 393. 394.
395, 453
Catherine, 394
Cecil. 332
David, 309
Elizabeth, 287, 394, 395
Godfrey, 335
Guilluime, 146
Hernando de Soto, 50
Henry, 149, 210, 431
Isaac, 287, 393, 394, 428,
431, 453, 454, 719. 976
James, 394, 453
John, 148, 210, 332, 393.
394. 395. 432, 436, 453
Margaret, 332, 394, 395
Mary, 210, 394
Nicholas, 393, 394
Patrick, 432
Peter, 210
Rachel, 394, 395
Rebecca, 395
Robert, 114, 332, 340, 393,
394, 395, 436, 453
Ruth, 395
Samuel, 393, 394, 431, 435,
719
Thomas, 393, 394, 395
William, 287, 332. 393
Monie, 50, 51, 55, 97, 134
Charles, 467
Jacques, 136, 149
Lucresse, 151
Marie, 140
Pierre, 149
Sarah, 146, 149
Moniee, 135
Sibelle, 135
Jean, 135
Subile, 135
Monier, 57, 68
Anne, 136
Jacques, 149
Jane, 142
Marie, 140, 149
Peter, 147
Pierre, 140, 149
Moniot,
Jean, 448
Monitt,
Robert. 152
Monnaie, 44. 47, 48, 50, 97
Henri de, 153
Monnay, 48, 50, 153
Monnaye, 50
Monne, 48
Anne, 235
Francoise. 135
Monner,
Simon. 136
Monnerat,
John. 147
Monneratt,
Daniel. 152
Monneret,
Peter. 152
Monnet-Guillet. 143
Monnie, 51. 134
Anne, 136
Annie, 134
Antoine, 134
Bastien, 134
Catharine, 134
Daniel. 149
Eleonore, 150
Jacques, 134
Jan, 134
Jane, 134
John, 453
Joseph, 134
Madelaine, 149
Sarah, 58
Simon, 136
Monniee,
Judit, 136
Marie, 140
Simon, 136
Monnier,
(Dom Hilarion), 102
Abraham, 148
Jacques, 136
Janne, 140
Jean Charles, 102
Jeanne, 140
Martial, 140
Simon, 137
Sophie de Ruffey, 102
Monniers, 448
Monniotte,
Dom Jean Francois, 102
Monnitt, 269, 276
Thomas, 269
William, 276
Monnoie,
Bernard de la, 102
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically ali possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Iv.
Monnot, 68
Antoine, 101
Pierre Etienne, 102
Jacques Francois Charles,
102
Monnoye, 135
Anselme Francoise, 102
Monnye, 134
Monye, 134
Monoie,
Pierre. 135
Monot, 68
Monotte, 96
Monrah,
Hy, 432
John, 432
I^ewis, 432
Peter, 432
Monsey,
Joseph, 432
Samuel, 432
Mont,
Seig-neur de, 173, 175
Sire de, 171, 175
Montagu,
Amey de, 175
Visin de, 175
Montausier, of,
Duke, 19
Montbeliard,
Count de. 174
Montbron, 16
Montclar,
Viscount, 16
Montelz,
Jane, 122
]Margaret, 122
Montgomery,
General Richard, 32
Montjoy,
Seigneur of, 176
Montlezun,
Seigneur de. 162. 167
Montmorencies, 16
Francois, 16
Meru, 16
Thore. 16
Montoison,
Lambert de, 190, 194, 197,
199. 200, 203, 957
Montpelier,
Captain, 890
Montpelle,
Antoinette, 104
Montrivel,
Dame of, 175
Monts,
Asa. 487
Montsaugeon, 170
Etienne. 176
Jean. 174. 175. 176
Richard, 174
Seigneur, 171, 173, 174,
185
Montagut,
Viscount, 16
Monty,
Amable, 432
Angeline, 432
Catherine, 432
Francis, 432
Margaret. 432
Mony, 134. 211, 215, 962
Peter, 963
Richard, 453
William de, 153
Moyne, 134
Henry, 28
Monyee, 134
Monyott,
Isaac, 341
Moomma,
Conrad, 504
Mooney, 211
Abraham, 432
Isaac, 432
John. 453
Peter. 432
William. 432
Moore,
Bessie. 1041
Gaines. 427
George. 822. 1023
Humphrey, 332
James, 247, 335, 364
Jane, 1119
John, 334, 988
Juliet, 988
Louise, 988
Margaret Louise, 987, 988
Melissa, 1023
Nicholas, 332
Robert E.,
Samuel Russell, 1023
Zella, 7. 1023
Moorfoot,
Elizabeth, 1013
Jefferson. 1013
Lizzie, 831
Morris. 712
Moreau,
Francis, 122
Marie, 74, 77
Peter, 122
Morehouse,
Imogene, 1055
Martha, 1055
Mary, 1055
Max, 1055
Maxene, 1055
Richard Andrew, 1055
Morel,
Jean-Claude, 159
Morell,
Anne, 143
Moret,
Pierre, 142
Francisco, 148
Morgan, 311
Alice, 351
Andrew, 653
Daniel, 301
David, 302
Edwin Y., 302
Jacob, 433, 434, 435
John, 369
Thomas, 307
William, 312, 351
Moriarty, 1099. 1100. 1101
Ambrose Irving, 1099
Daniel, 1100, 1101
Daniel McOwen, 1101
Denis, 1101
Edward, 1100, 1101
Edward M., 1100
Ellen, 1101
Emma, 1099
Honor, 1100, 1101
Honora, 1100
L. E., 1100
Michael, 1099, 1100
Nehemiah, 1100
Richard, 1100, 1001
Thomas, 1100, 1101
Timothy, 1101
Moriertie,
Edward McDonogh, 1101
Moriortaghe, 1101
Mornay. 50
Mornet,
Jacob. 135
Natanael. 135
Morningstar, 583
Morquep,
Mathew. 470
Morrarte,
Daniel, 340
Morrett,
Matthieu, 28
Morris,
Benedict, 441
Elizabeth, 398, 573, 604,
611, 712, 812. 831. 1012,
1013, 1014, 1140
Harriet, 1140
Ira K., 209, 215
James, 468, 573, 1013
John P., 1140
Jeremiah, 674, 687, 712,
749, 752, 758, 812, 826,
828, 831, 1013
Joseph, 441
Lydia, 1140
Mary Ann, 749. 752. 1013
Maud Burr. 31
Nelson, 767
Sophronia. 1020, 1119.
1124
Morrison,
Florence, 640
Mary, 640
Morsell,
James, 306
Morton,
R., 328
Sir William, 476
Mortsley,
Lydia. 581
Moss,
Elizabeth. 755, 1010, 1020
G. A., 1020, 1023
Richard, 346
Mossett, 351
Mossing,
John C, 400, 403, 404
Motee.
Margerite. 137
Motet,
Daniel. 122
Dina. 122
Dorothee, 122
Frances, 122
Gabriel, 122
Jane, 122
Lewisa, 122
Andrew, 122
Elizabeth, 122
Paul. 122
Martha, 122
Mott, 57
Henrietta, 454
William, 454
Motte, 57
Jean Henri, 149
Seigneur de, 175
Mottes, 448
Mottet, 39
Mouat, 57
Mouet, 153
Moullart,
Jacques, 136
Moulong,
Peter, 122
Moultrie,
General William, 32
Mounart,
Francoise, 149
Moune, 135
Mounet,
Catharine, 146
Ellenne, 143
Jambelin, 142
Jean, 142, 143, 144, 146
Madelaine Louise, 142
Phillipes, 142, 143, 146
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
Ivi.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Pierre, 146
Rachel, 143
Susanne, 143
Mounet-Guillebaut, 143
Mounet-Ressegaire, 143
Mounier,
T.ouis, 149
Pierre, 149
Mousset,
Tiiomas, 149
Mount,
Jolin, 218
Samuel, 417
Mounts,
Asa, 534, 537
Jesse, 488. 534, 537
Joseph, 534
Mountsaugeon,
Seig-neur de, 958
Moura,
Philip, 434
Movet, 101, 111
Mowat, 57
Mowery,
Leannah, 672
Mowet, 57
Mowry, 694
Moy,
Richard, 319
Moyne, 57
Moynet, 86
Moynett, 258
Isaac, 257
Mudd,
Strangwair, 322
M uffett,
John, 338
Mugg, 333
Peter, 333
Mulcet, 101, 111
Muldenberger,
Nicholas, 917
Muller,
Michael, 433
Mulliken,
James, 247
Mullins,
Guillaume, 15, 16
Priscilla, 15, 16
Mumbers,
Peter, 340
Munai,
Thomas, 359
Munet,
Walter de, 153
Munna,
Barbara, 489
Conrad, 489, 490, 494
Munnet, 50
Munnet, 468
Abraham, 207
Elizabeth, 646
Samuel, 468
Munnett, 49
Munnett. 207, 436, 646
Abraham, 396,
653
Catharine, 653
Eley, 539
Isaac, 600, 646
James, 396
Jeremiah, 539,
654
John, 537
Mary, 284, 396
Samuel, 645
Thomas, 436, 537
Munnie, 51
Munnitt, 49
Munnitt, 291, 393, 747
Isaac, 396
Jeremiah, 618
Rebecca, 396
415, 453,
645
Munorett,
Mary, 152
Munroe,
James, 468
Munsey,
Edith, 1129
Muny, 50
Murdoch,
George, 403, 404
Murett,
Jacob, 454
Murnet,
Michael, 431
Murphy,
James, 495
Martha, 1009
Murray,
George, 496
Murry,
Thomas, 409
Muses, 47
Musgrave,
Ida B., 1129
Lila E., 1129
Marion O., 1129
Muttle,
John, 417
Myers,
Christopher, 672
Frank P., 780
John, 654
Margaret, 1149
Myner,
Daniel, 212
Mynott, 57
Mc
McAdow,
D. S., 670
McAlpine,
Hattie Lee, 988
McAndrew,
Mary, 666
McArthur,
Duncan, 623, 644
William, 632
McCabe,
C. C, 1016, 1019
McCaughey,
Maggie Jane, 1031
McClelland,
Ann, 1120
Lucy Kinnear, 1014
Rebecca, 1014
Thomas, 1120
McCool,
Bessie, 1052
Charles, 1052
Cora, 1052
Harry, 1052
Ida, 1052
Mary, 1052
Rose Cordelia, 1052
William, 1052
McCormac
Joshua, 441
McCreary,
George W., 425
McCrory,
Arma, 1046
McCully,
James, 497
McCurdy,
Anna E., 1124
J. C, 1121
Robert, 1124
McCutcheon,
John, 441
McDonald,
Caroline, 1044
In searching, examine orthographlcally and phonetically
John, 427
Samuel, 1044
McDonell, 670
McDowell,
William, 671
McGahan,
Julia, 1024
McGee,
Caroline L., 1050
William H., 1050
McGinness,
Ida, 600
McGruder,
Elizabeth, 1092
Henry, 1092
McKendrae,
William, 795, 825
McKenzie,
Anna, 1034
McKerall,
Ellen Eliza, 988
Florence Monette, 988
Marguerite Louise, 988
Martha Frances, 987
Mary Elizabeth, 987, 988
Porterfield, 988
William J., 987
McKinley,
President, 787
McKinstry, 832
Ella Martha, 834, 837
839, 1061
Mary Etta, 1061
William Thomas, 839,
1061
McLaughlin,
John, 441
McLean,
Michael, 910
McMahon, 1100, 223, 239
Jane, 539
McMalor,
Elizabeth, 539
McMoriertaghage,
Edward, 1101
McMortagh,
Donnell, 1101
McMullen, 832
McNeal,
Alexander, 1043
McPherson,
Dan, 235
McSherry,
■>. .7-?;^®^' 223, 236. 239, 47?
McWilliams, 323
N
Nace,
George, 915
Nailor, 714
Nalle,
Elizabeth Rice, 1080
Ellen Anne, 1080
Richard Thomas, 1080
Nancok,
Chenty, 332
Nanswearinger,
Eleanor, 365
Nant,
Jean de. 174
William de. 174
Napoleon I., 82, 101
Napoleon, 951, 952
Nares, 96
Narvy,
Nicholas, 247
Nase,
M. J., 640
Nash,
Hugh, 311
Naticoke,
Indians, 258
all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Ivii.
Nation,
Cosby, 1127
Naud,
Pierre, 185
Naudin, 39
Navarre of (III King of Na-
varre) and (IV. King of
France) Henry, 16, 21.
26, 114, 160, 161. 165,
167, 193, 198, 957
Navarre, of
(Jean) Queen, 160, 161,
166
Navilley,
Jean de, 175
Nay,
Seigneur de, 171, 176
Naylor,
William, 489
Neal,
Benjamin, 502
Neale,
Henry, 323
Jacob, 321, 346
Mary, 323
Neall,
Henry, 346
Needham,
William, 243
Neelz,
Pierre, 144
Neff,
John, 433, 434
William, 843
Neile,
Nathaniel, 441
Neill, 477
Edward D., 236
Neise,
Christopher, 1032
Nelson,
A., 832
John, 338
Neptune,
Louisa, 1011
Nesbitt,
Fannie, 966, 969
Ruth, 969
Walter, 969
William, 966, 969
Nesey,
John, 312
Nester,
Jacob, 434
Neublans,
Josse de, 172
Neufchatel,
George de, 172
Nevill,
Annie Seay, 987
James A., 987
John, 247, 351, 1080
New Catholics, 115
New Converts, 115
Newhouse,
Abraham, 441
Elizabeth, 687, 1014
Isaac, 654, 687, 712, 1014
Sarah, 658, 712, 1014,
1015
Newman,
Cornelia Jane, 457, 777,
994, 998, 1001
Charlotte, 777, 994
George, 777, 994
Newnham,
Nathaniel, 490, 495, 497
Niccollas,
Francois, 68, 69
Nicholas,
Anna Mary, 213, 216
Nichols,
Archibald, 427
Frank Joseph, 1023
John, 359, 537
Joseph, 332
Mary, 339
Mary Celia, 1023
William, 302, 339, 361
Nicholls,
William, 304
Nickels,
George W., 1020
Laura, 1020
Niclos,
William, 302
Nicol, 39
Nicols,
William, 358
Nicholson,
Ann, 227, 228
Benjamin, 228
Edward, 228
Eliza, 228
Elizabeth, 227
James, 228, 229
Joseph, 228
Samuel, 228
William, 227, 228, 229
Niethut,
Christina, 1132
Henry, 930, 931, 1132
Nigault,
Marie, 74, 77, 960
Nilson,
Catherine Braucher, 1058
Dean Sidney, 1058
Eusebius, 1058
Frederick William, 1058
Noble,
EUzabeth, 1083
Samuel, 651
Noce, la
Beavoir, 16
Nocquet,
Marie, 74, 78
Michel, 74, 78
Noe, de la,
Roche, 190, 197
Nolan,
Philip, 413
Nollert,
Philip, 427
Nooke,
Joseph, 639
Noonan,
Madge, 989
Norfolk,
Ann L., 295
Earl of, 153
Norfoike,
James, 308
John, 306
Normandin,
Joseph, 89
Pierre, 89
Norris,
Elsie, 1031
Isaac, 897, 898
John, 248
North,
George, 889
J. v., 618
Norton,
Samuel, 677
Tobias, 346, 364
Norwood,
John, 247, 321
Nosehoot,
Henry, 930, 931, 1132
Noue de la,
Francois, 19
Novel,
Peter, 122
Noy,
Judith de la, 136
Nuthal,
Margaret, 337
Nuthall, 1067, 1068
Arthur, 309
Eleanor, 309, 312, 340, 345,
378, 1069, 1077, 1078,
1079, 1080, 1081, 1091
Elias, 1078
Elizabeth (Bacon), 1069,
1080, 1081
James, 318, 319, 337, 338,
350, 1078
John, 309, 318, 319, 320,
337, 339, 378. 1067. 1068,
1069, 1077, 1078, 1079,
1080, 1081, 1091
Marv, 1081
Nicholas, 309
Nuttal,
Olive, 329
Nuttell,
John, 417
Nutter,
Edward, 341
Francis, 341
Nutthall,
Barbara, 319
Elias, 319, 336
Elizabeth, 319
James, 247, 309, 319, 337
338, 343
John, 243, 309, 311, 317,
318, 319, 339, 340, 341.
343, 344, 345, 377. 378
Olive, 329
Nuttle,
John, 453
Solomon, 453
Nutwell,
James, 339, 341
O
Oatey,
J. Howard, 1036
Nettie, 1036
Oblenis,
John, 909
Mary, 909
O'Brien, 1100
Honora, 1100
W. L., 780
O'Callaghan, 213
Oddle,
John, 490
Odee,
Daniel, 211
Odell, 388
Henry, 374
Rignal, 374
Sarah, 1092
Thomas. 1092
Odill,
Sarah, 391
Oettinger, 98
Ogden,
Priscilla, 1005
Ogletree,
Fannie. 988
O'Hara,
John, 488, 490
Joseph, 490
Priscilla, 490
Oharis,
Arthur, 499
In searching, examine orthographicaljy and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
Iviii.
• INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
©'Harrow, 611
Hannah. 1128
John. 480. 598, 1127, 1128
Priscilla, 480, 611, 1127
O'Hart,
John, 57
Oiner,
Henry, 441
Ogden,
Kate L., 295
Oiselet,
Etevent, 174
Etienne. 174
Renaude, 174
Sire d', 174
Oker,
John, 352
Olcott,
John Sheldon, 1028
Ruth Monnett, 1028
Susan Ann, 1028
Oldmixon, 280
Olds
Joseph, 632
Oliver, 951
Renee, 141
Thomas, 889, 922
Olliver,
John, 322
Omeilion,
A.. 328
O'Moriarity,
Dermot o'Ding-le, 1101
Onanrle,
Francis, 212
O'Neall,
Barton, 503, 647
Mary, 647
Orendorf,
Joseph. 1033
Mary E.. 1033
Mary Ellen, 1033
Organ,
Melissa, 1023
Romolus, 648, 649
Samuel. 1023
Zella. 1023
Orndorff,
Joseph. 1041
Nancy Jane, 1041
Orr,
Harvey, 654
Presley, 654
Thomas, 843
Orsbln,
Francis, 353
Thomas, 353
Orton,
Henry, 243
Osban,
Thomas, 310
Osband,
William, 310
Osbern, 1111
Osborn,
Arthur Leland, 1028
Avarilla, 354. 355
Benjamin. 354, 355
Bennett, 354
Catharine. 354. 355
Christopher, 1111
Elizabeth, 351, 352, 353,
354, 1111
Frances, 354
Francis. 354
Hannah, 354
Henry, 343, 355
Jane, 354
James, 354
John. 353
Josias, 354
Joseph, 351
Katherine, 343
Margaret. 354
Martha, 354
Mary, 354, 355
Mary Elizabeth, 988
Mary Lillian, 1028
Matthew. 1111
Peter, 1111
Prime F., 988
Ralph, 635
Rebecca, 353
Richard, 1111
Robert. 353
Samuel, 352, 353
Sarah. 353. 354, 355
Thomas, 352, 354, 355,
981. 1111
Varilla, 354
William, 353, 354, 355,
981, 1111
Osborne, 351, 733
Ann. 355
Attalanta, 352, 355
Benjamin. 352, 355
Charles. 311
Edward. 310, 351
Eliza. 355
Elizabeth, 270. 353. 800,
978. 981. 1012, 1111, 1116
Henrv, 310, 352
James, 310, 352, 355
John. 310, 351, 352. 355
Jonas. 310
Joseph, 353
Martha, 352, 355
Richard, 310, 351, 1111
Robert, 310
Robbin, 355
Samuel, 310, 355
Sarah, 310, 352
Susannah, 355
Thomas, 310, 343, 345,
346. 351. 352, 353, 355
William, 247. 248. 310.
336. 351. 352. 353, 355
Osbourne, 1111
Osburn, 1111
Catharine, 311, 351
Hannah, 353
Henry, 351
John, 353. 355
Joseph. 353
Rachel. 353
Rebecca, 351
Samuel, 353
Sarah, 353
Susannah. 353
William. 353. 355, 366
Oseberne, 1111
O'Sulllvan, 1101
Oswald,
J., 919
Ovargiiln,
Catherine. 140, 146
Overmire,
Solomon, 441
Ovid, 47
Owen, 287, 569
Catherine Luella, 1056
Charles, 639
John, 213, 433
Joseph, 331
Lawrence, 316, 405
Maynard Ross, 1056
Maynard Smith, 1056
Nella Lucile, 1056
Owens, 984
Edith, 984
Joseph, 341
Robert. 326, 898, 900
Thomas, 334
Owings,
Alonzo Milo. 1129
Blanche Elizabeth, 1129
Charles Wesley, 1129
Eva Idel. 1129
John. 598. 1129
Lydia, 1129
Oda Prudential. 1129
Oscar Jacob. 1129
William. 910
Oysterman, 295
Pacetta,
Jan, 328
Packard,
Frank L., 837
Page,
Ann, 122
James, 122, 311
Jane, 122
John, 469
Thomas, 218
Paget,
Thomas, 248
William, 350
Paggon,
Peter, 377
Pagy,
Sire de, 173
Paillet,
Mark, 122 .
Pain,
Elizabeth, 141, 332
Palran, 39
Paisant,
Adrianne, 140
Palmer, 966. 969
Annie, 966, 969
Elsie, 969
Harold, 969
Ralph. 969
Walter. 969
William, 343
Paper,
Richard, 323
Papet,
Marie, 74, 77, 960
Papin, 40
Papworth, 108S
Paquet,
Jacques, 89
Jean Baptiste, 91
Parant,
Pierre, 92
Veronique, 89, 92
Parcell,
Jane, 665, 1031
Parcels,
John. 653
Pardalllan, 16
Pardee, 40
Pardler, 40
Pardieu, 40
Parepoint,
Mehitable, 228
Parfe,
Bryan, 352
Parisis, 40
Parker, 280, 284, 287
Edward, 345
Elizabeth, 658, 1013
Gabriel, 368
George, 248, 303
Jesse, 1011
Joseph, 897
Mary, 284, 758, 1013
Mary Elizabeth, 154
Sarah, 1096
Sarah Jane. 1011
William. 248, 301, 302.
306, 338
In searching, examine orthographlcally and phonetically all possible variations in
surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
lix.
Parkman,
Francis, 20
Paron,
Claude de, 162. 167
Parran, 251, 287
Alexander, 248, 284
Jane, 288, 1116
John, 284, 333
Moses, 333
Samuel, 308, 333, 334
Young, 308
Parrian,
Alexander, 308
Parslow,
Thomas, 243, 248
Parrott,
Francis, 247
Parsons,
J. N., 1149
Susan Caroline, 1149
Parthenay,
Francois de, 163, 169
Marie de, 163, 169
Partis,
Francis, 365
Parvon,
Richard, 335
Pascall,
George, 248, 257, 258
Paschall,
George, 340
Pasqiiereau, 40
Passeqiioy,
Ardouin, 172
Guillaume, 172
Pasture,
Anne de la, 160
Jean de la, 160
Michael de la, 160
Seigneur de, 160
Patnch,
William, 646
Patno,
Alexandre, 432
Catherine, 432
Patot,
Peter, 122
Patouelle,
Joseph, 88
Patrick,
Edward, 865
Patte,
Pierre, 135
Patterson, 1123
Jane, 342
James, 342
John, 644, 647
William, 307
Pattison, 371, 733, 1116
Ann, 371
Ataway, 454
Eliza, 371
Jacob, 333, 334
James, 2t8, 288, 333, 34
350, 371, 981, 1116
Jane, 333, 334
Jane Lenna, 371
Jeremiah, 333, 350
John, 334, 454
Joseph, 371
Margaret, 350
Mary, 350
Penelope, 288, 981, 1116
Priscilla, 371
Robson, 371
Sarah, 371
St. Ledger, 334
Thomas, 336, 350, 371
William, 454
Patton,
Robert, 639, 640
Paulin,
Viscount, 16
Paulnier,
Francis, 122
Paulscher,
Daniel, 917
Paux, 12
PawEon,
John, 352
Payne,
George, 529, 530
John, 243
Peach, 388
Peacock,
Francis, 248
Isabella, 1057
Samuel, 307, 341
Peacocke,
Leslie Tufwell, 1066
Peake,
George, 302, 304, 346
Peale,
Susie Henderson, 1001
Pearce, 418, 1081
John, 1079, 1081
Jonathan, 248
Mary Ann, 1148
Richard, 417
Sarah, 1079, 1081
Pearland,
Dana, 1033
Pease,
John, 378
Sarah, 378
Pechin, 40
Peck,
Andrew, 428
Pecuni, 47
Pedrow,
Daniel, 666, 1035
Peecock,
John, 243
Peele,
Samuel, 229
Peels,
Elizabeth, 211
Peerce,
John, 248
Peleg, 508, 714
Pelion,
Seigneur de, 174
Pell,
John, 207
Pelletreau, 40
Jean, 31
Pelller, 40
Peloquin,
Jacob, 31
Pelton,
Orril Almira, 1023
Peneo, 40
Pengry, 40
Penn,
John, 898. 903, 932
Richard, 898, 900. 91
934
Thomas, 898, 900. 91
932
William, 372, 888, 919
Penna,
John de, 121
Pinneau, 40
Penneo, 40
Pennington,
James, 248
Pennock,
Martha, 248
Penos,
Claude de, 194, 199
Pennypacker, 1126
Penroy,
Margaret, 370
Peres,
Samuel, 122
Perkins,
Charles Edwin, 1028
Edwin Griswold, 1028
Mary Elizabeth, 1028
Mary Lillian, 1028
Sarah Anderson, 1028
Perreau,
Louis, 74, 77
Paul, 74, 77
Perrle,
Samuel, 419
Perrin, 40
Perrne, 40
Perrochault,
Andree, 74, 77
Perroneau, 40
Perot, 40
Perrot, 40
Perrotau, 40
Perry, 541
Ann, 1092
Basil, 404
James, 404
Jane, 400
John, 404
Joseph, 400, 404
Margaret, 400, 540, 1095
Richard, 350
Thomas, 247
TVilliam, 441
Pertiner,
John, 312
Peters,
John, 308
Peterson, 287
Andrew, 893, 894
Petits,
James, 900
Petre,
Jacob, 433
Petri,
Valentine. 917
Pety,
Janne, 139
Petty,
Ebenezer. 654
Peze,
Elizabeth, 137
Pieire, 141
Phares,
Elizabeth, 984
J. C, 569, 984
Phlllpplna,
Susanna, 904
Philips,
Daniel, 301
James, 322
Jane, 308
Michael, 309
Phillips, 98, 101
Joseph, 1068
Mary Amelia, 1024
Robert, 348
Phipp,
Henry, 343
Piatt,
Fleurrison, 122
La Fleur, 117, 122
Rene, 28. 117, 122
Piaud, 40
Piault,
A., 63
Emile, 63
Emile Monnet. 102
Gachet, 63
M. A., 63
Pieult,
M. A., 63
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations In surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Pierce, 480, 500. 1127
Captain. 478. 480
Elizabeth. 480. 490. 504,
618. 1127
Emma. 990
Pierson, 671
S. F.. 783
Tliomas. 990
Emma, 990
Pigman,
B. S., 549
Pilau,
Jean. 448
Jean. 137
Michiel. 137
Marie. 137. 140
Pllcher,
H. E., 847
Pile,
Catlierine. 144
Dr. Ricliard. 342. 388
Eliza. 388
Francis, 376
Plleaux, 68
Piles, de
M.. 16
Pllet, 68. 186, 189
Anne. 137. 144
Pierre. 137
Pilgrim, 971
Pill,
Catherine. 142. 144
Pllle, 189
Caterine, 136. 141. 145,
147
Elizabeth. 141. 142
Francois. 141
Jousin. 141
Pilleau, 186
Alexis. 141
Alexis Pierre. 141
Madeleine. 141
Marie, 137. 141
Pilleaux, 68
Pillet, 68. 189
Elizabeth. 141
Ester. 144
Jeanne. 141
Joachin. 141
Jean, 448
Plllett,
Ester, 144
Plllo, 68. 153. 154, 186
Abraham. 137
Catherine. 140, 147
David. 137
Elie. 137
Elisabeth. 137
Ely. 137
Ester, 137. 141
Gillet. 137
Jacques. 141
Jean. 135. 137
Jenne. 137
Marie. 135. 137, 141
Miche. 136
Nicholas. 135, 137
Michel. 137
Philipe. 137
Pierre. 137
Susane. 137
Pllloe,
Mary. 135
Nicholas. 135
Pillos, 448
Pillot, 67, 68, 153, 154. 155.
186. 191. 395, 448
Plllott, 395, 448
Abraham. 138, 156
Anne. 141, 156, 157
Anne Elizabeth, 144
Caspard, 144
Catharine. 78, 113. 128.
154. 155. 156. 189. 206.
211. 3' 5. 734. 773, 958.
959, 960. 961, 963, 971
Charle, 141
Charles. 144
Charlote. 144
David, 156
Deborah. 156
Elizabeth. 138, 141, 144,
156
Ester, 141. 145. 156
Gaspard, 141, 144
Gaspart. 144
Gillette, 157
Isaac. 138. 156, 157
Israel, 154, 155, 958
Jacob. 141. 144
Jacques, 141, 144, 157
Jacques Gaspard, 141
Jaques, 144
Jean. 138, 141, 154, 156,
157, 958
Jeane, 154
Jeanne. 155
Judith. 156
Louis. 141
Marie, 155, 156
Marj', 156
Michael, 154. 155, 156, 157.
960
Nicholas, 155, 156, 448,
960
Pierre, 138, 144, 155. 156,
157
Pieronne. 155
Renee, 141
Sarah, 156
Simon, 138. 156
Solomon, 156
Susanna, 138. 156, 157
Thomas. 138. 154, 156,
958
Plllott,
Nicollas, 138
Plllotte, 189
Pllo, 68. 186
Abraham, 138
Anne, 138
Catterine, 135, 139
David, 138
Debora, 138
Ellie. 138
Ely. 135
Isaac. 138
Israel. 135
Jean, 138
Judith. 138
Mari. 139
Marie, 135, 138
Miche, 138, 139
Michel, 135, 138, 139
Mlchez, 135
Milhe, 138
Nicholas, 135
Pierre, 138
Susane, 138
Thomas, 139
Pilot,
Pierre. 139
Renee. 142
Salomon, 136
Thomas, 139
PIlou,
Anne. 145
Elizabeth. 139
Ester. 145
Marie. 139
Nicolas, 139. 142
Pinaut,
Francois, 141
Pineau,
Pierre, 74. 77
PIngar,
Jeanne. 135
Pingart,
Marie, 138
Pinkerton, 670
Pinneo,
Cynthia Ann, 1020, 1119,
1125
Margaret. 1020, 1119, 1124
Pinner,
William. 369
Pintard, 40
Antoine. 31
Pioset,
Elizabeth. 141
Pissarno, 107
Pitcher, 287
Thomas, 427
Pittenger, or
Pittinger, 39S. 573. 756. 1012
Elizabeth, 398. 573, 712,
1012. 1014
Daniel. 405
PIttlbone,
Philip, 322
Pittlngs,
John. 347
Pittman,
Eleanor, 747
Jacob, 747
Pittybone,
John, 321
Tliomas. 321
Place, de la
Pierre, 16
Planque,
Dominique de la, 139
Piatt,
William A., 807
Platter,
Christian. 670
Plouvier,
Elisabeth. 136
Plowden, 324
Edward. 324. 340
George. 340
Henrietta. 323
Plozet, 137
Plummet,
George. 427
James, 427
Samuel. 428
Pocahontas, 1003
Poddy, 575. 1004
Sarah. 575, 1003
Poe,
Adam. 822. 840, 843. 844
Poh,
George. 925
Pohr,
Jacob. 917
Poillon,
James, 217
Poinset, 40
Point,
Marie de. 139
Poissant,
Jacques. 87, 90
:Marie Agathe, 87. 90
Pierre. 89
Poltevin,
Madeleine, 90. 92
Michel. 92
Pole,
Jacques. 138
Polet,
Abraham, 138, 139
Pierre, 139
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations In surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Ixi.
Pologne, 101, 107
Polleon,
James, 213, 415
Pollock, 515
John, 644
Polus,
Domingo, 211
Ponsler,
John, 441
Pont,
Judith de, 136
Pontac,
Baron de, 957
Seigneur de, 957
Pontius,
George, 636
Pool,
James, 422
Poole, 580
James, 422
John, 377
Pope, 1111, 1112
Henry, 348
Jane, 148
Porenelle,
Thomas, 311
Portel,
EHzabeth, 211
Porter,
Ann, 394
Benjamin, 394
Poston,
Elias, 483
Potter,
Henry, 946
Pottinger, 388, 398
Pound,
Benjamin, 229
Poundstone,
Alfred, 668
Alvin L., 1058
Mary, 668
Mary Ellen, 1058
Pouset,
Francois, 139
Pousett,
Madeleine, 141
Poutre,
Abraham le, 136
Powell,
Ann, 311
Elizabeth, 311
Howell, 311
J. W., 875, 876, 879
Mary Agnes, 1042
Peter, 1042
Thomas, 311, 840, 843
Powers,
Elizabeth, 969
Mabel, 969
Georgiana, 989
Robert De Bevois, 369
S. Belle, 966, 969
W. Harold, 969
William, 653, 966, 969
Poyan,
Isaac, 73
Pra,
Humbert de, 172
Praa, 40
Prather,
Aaron, 1081
Elizabeth, 1081
Ellinor, 1081
James, 530
Jeremiah, 1081
John Smith, 330, 381,
1081
Josiah, 1081
Martha, 329, 1079, 1081
Philip, 1081
Rachel, 1081
Thomas, 313, 329, 350,
1079, 1081
Zachariah, 1081
Prathers,
Mr., 329
Pratt,
Colomberry, 1073
Eleanor, 1081
John, 1081
Pre,
Ester du, 146
Premont,
Anthoine, 140
Prentiss,
Liberty, 822
Prerereau,
Gaspart, 122
John, 122
Mary, 122
Moses, 122
Sarah, 122
Suzanna, 122
Presbery,
George G., 230
Prescott,
Frank C, 949
Preston,
Hillary, 1088
Richard, 244
Thomas, 244
Prevost,
Francoise, 144
Prevot, 40
Price,
Edward, 235
John, 359
Mary E., 1011
Richard, 351
Sibella, 311
Thomas, 402
Prier,
Elizabeth, 208, 209, 210
Priest,
Barbara, 346
Nancy, 787
Priez,
Seigneur de, 159
Prindowell,
Elizabeth, 306
Pringle,
Delila, 470
John, 470
Mildred, 470
Rhoda, 470
Prioleau, 40
Prior,
Hannah, 209, 210
Probs,
Jacob, 433
Probst,
John, 434
Michael, 433, 434, 939
Valentine, 916
Protestants, 11, 12, 16, 19, 20,
24, 56, 63, 69, 70, 117, 118,
119, 120, 121, 127, 159,
206, 889
Protnaer,
John, 364
Prousie,
Henry, 135
Provoost, 40
Prowell,
George, 893
Pruro,
Susane, 136
Pryor,
Elizabeth, 964, 965
Hannah, 964
Mary, 209, 210, 964
Pupillin,
Seigneur de, 176
Purcell,
Edward, 489
Jonathan, 495
Purdum,
Benjamin, 645
Puritan, 971
Purnell,
Thomas, 248, 343
Purran,
John, 333
Putnam,
Jacob, 537
Rufus, 670
Pyatt (Le Fleur),
Fleurrison, 122
Rene, 28, 117, 122
Reynier, 117
Pymont,
Seigneur de, 175
Pyrrhus, 47
Q
Quantin (see Cantin — e), 40
Queen,
Henrietta Marie, 221, 23
John, 386
of England, 240
Samuel, 324
Quercau, 40
Jane, 212
Quesne,
Marie du, 139
Pierre du, 139
Quesnel,
Nicholas, 122
Pierre de, 139
Quevillon,
Marie Joseph, 87, 89
Quichet,
Louise, 141
Quigley,
John, 844
Quillei,
R., 143
Quimby,
Minnie, 965
Quincey de,
Thomas, 3
Quintard, 40
Abraham, 142, 143
Marie, 142
Quisenberry,
H. C, 1032
Nellie G., 1032
R
Rabaut,
Paul, 19
Pomier, 19
St. Etlenne, 19
Rabelais, 44, 47
Raboteau,
Charles, 141
Louise, 141
Radnor,
Earl of, 127
Ragan,
John, 523
Rager,
Mary, 597
Raines,
Anne, 1128
H. J. Dr., 95
Raino, 28
Rake,
Richard, 243, 303, 362
Ramee, de la
Pierre, 16
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
Ixii.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Ramsey,
James, 1005
Jane, 668
John, 247
Martha, 1005
Richard, 247
Rape,
Baltazar, 139
Daniel, 138
Rapin,
Viscount, 16
Rasancranse,
John, 664
Rathbon,
Louise, 1035
Rau,
George, 917
Ravanel, 19
Ravenel, 40
Rene, 31
Ravenelle,
Madelene, 142
Ravenscroft,
William, 490
Rawlings,
Daniel. 243
Margaret, 307, 335
Moses, 488, 506. 529
Raymer, or
Raymor,
Charles, 1057
Jennie, 1057, 1058
Mary Etta, 826, 1045, 1050
Susan B,. 1057
Raymond,
Annie, 1035
Raymoor,
Mary. 666
Rayn, 28
Raynes,
Captain Francis, 28
Raynew, 28
Rayno, 28
Read,
David, 247
John. 247, 341
William, 507
Reade,
John, 243
Reamer,
Etta (Monnett), 826
Rebache,
Daniel. 122
Recegaire,
Anne. 142, 146
Alexandre. 142
Recequere,
Anne, 142
Alexandre, 142
Redrin,
Marie, 74, 77
Reece,
Lou, 666
Reed,
George, 343
James M., 1045
John, 343
Joshua, 441
Mary R., 1045
Reese,
John, 529
Louisa, 666
Refugees, French, 117
Huguenot, 134
Regan,
Cornelus, 247
Martha. 1009
Marv, 875, 1009
Michael, 1009
Regnaucourt,
Simon, 138
Regnaid,
Benjamin, 122
Mary, 122
Reheltiffer,
Elizabeth, 656
John. 656
Reice,
Catherine. 894
Evan, 893, 894
Reicheldarfer,
Andrew, 652
Anne, 652
Barbara, 652
Catherine, 652
Christian, 652
Christina, 652
Elizabeth, 652
Henry. 652
Jacob. 652
John, 652
Magdalina. 652
Margaret, 652
Maria. 652
Polly. 652
Susanna, 652
Reichelderfer, 918, 919, 920,
926, 929, 930. 1133
Adam. 918
Ann. 655
Barbara. 655
Catharine, 655, 920
Christian, 655
Christina, 655, 693
Elizabeth, 655, 694
Frederick, 916, 917, 919,
1133
George S.. 1133
Henry. 655. 917. 918, 1132,
1133
Ira, 1133
Jacob, 655
James, 1133
John, 655, 656, 693, 694,
918, 937, 1133
Magadalene, 655
Margaret, 655
Maria. 655
Michael, 918, 1132
Nelson, 1133
Samuel. 1133
Reichelsdoerfer,
John. 694
Reichelsdorfer, 433, 654, 889.
916, 926. 927, 1067, 1131,
1133
Andrew. 655, 929, 1132
Anna Elizabeth, 1045,
1132
Anne, 1132
Barbara, 672. 1132
Catherine, 672, 921, 922,
1131
Christian, 672, 929, 930.
1132
Christina. 1132
Elizabeth, 670, 671, 672,
1132
Frederick, 416, 926, 929.
930. 932. 1045. 1131, 1132
George, 694
Henry, 455. 671, 672, 694.
926. 929. 1131. 1132
Isaac. 1137
Jacob. 672. 1132
Johan, 890, 929
John. 416, 434. 435. 436,
455, 599. 611. 651. 655.
658, 672. 694. 926, 930,
1045, 1131, 1132, 1133,
1134
John Adam. 1132, 1133,
1134, 1136
Magdalena, 1132
Maria, 930, 1132
Maria Catharine, 1042,
1045, 1132, 1136
Mary, 930
Mary Margaret, 1 132
Michael, 455
Polly, 655, 1132
Rebecca. 1132
Samuel, 672
Sarah, 672
Susannah, 930, 1132
Venus, 672
Reichelsterfer,
Anne, 921
Catherine. 922
Christian, 922
Henry, 921
Johannes, 694
John, 921
Marie, 921
Mary, 921
Sally, 921
Simon, 921
Rickelderfer,
Henry, 1133
Reiffelsderfer,
Henry, 918
John. 918
Michael. 918
Reigel,
George, 434
Reiglesdorfer,
Michael, 433
Reilly,
John T., 533
Pat, 894
Reimer,
Anne. 86
Jean, 86
Reishelsdorfer,
Michael. 433
Reitstap,
J. B.. 182, 186
Relict,
Dinah, 302
Renard, 40
Renaud, 40
Renaudet, 40
Renaudi, 16
Renaudin,
Charlotte, 122
Esaye, 122
Mathew, 122
Renauld,
Jeanne, 140
Reneau, 40
Renell,
John, 244
Renick,
Johanthan, 650
Renoir, 107
Requa, 40
Resequere,
Anne, 143, 147
Madeleine, 143
Marie, 143
Resigay,
Anne, 143
Resley,
Horace, 662
Ressegaire,
Alexandre, 144, 146
Anne, 144, 146
Revel, de.
Marquis, 16
Reverdy,
Peter, 32
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations In surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Ixiii.
Revere, 31, 40
Paul, 32
Rexroth,
Anna Marie, 1043
Daniel, 639, 640
John Nicholas, 1043
Sarah, 6, 478, 530, 58 4.
787, 812, 1043, 1058, 1061
Reynaud,
Ann, 122
Lewis, 122
Sarah, 122
Reyneau, 40
Reyno'ds,
Edward, 303
Elias, 441
John, 343
T,emuel, 843
I,evi, 441
Thomas, 266, 269, 306, 335
Rhamsey,
Samuel, 248
Rhinelander, 40
J. O., 414
Rhodes,
Abraham, 266
Henri Pot de, 161, 167
Rice,
James, 441
Richard, 40
Marie, 73, 76
P., 151
Richards,
David, 669
William, 344
Richardson,
John, 365, 483, 894
Robert, 355
Richie,
Colonel Albert, 224
Richings,
John, 351
Richsterfer,
John, 654, 655
Riclesdorfer,
John, 434
Michael, 434
Rideout, 528
Rider,
Robert, 248
Ridgell,
Richard, 319
Ridgely,
Helen W., 240, 393
Ridgley, 388, 506
Henry, 1092
Sarah, 1092
RIdgly,
Henry, 373
Riegel,
Elizabeth, 1140
Mary Elizabeth, 1141
Rigan,
Rebecca, 406
Rigaud,
Lewisa, 122
Peter, 122
Rachell, 122
Suzanna, 122
Rigby,
John, 335
Rigei,
Samuel, 670
Riggs,
Francis, 365
Joseph, 247
Rigsby,
Hebry, 427
Riley,
Franklin, 774
Rincquesen,
Willecot de, 159
Ringeld,
James, 312
Risteau,
Eliaz, 122
Isaac ,122
John, 122
Mag-dalen, 122
Mary, 122
Margaret, 122
Suzanna, 122
Ritchie,
William, 427
Ritter,
Captain, 433, 434, 435
Rittmann,
Anna Marie, 1043
Rivasson, 40
Rizer,
George, 506, 527, 745
Roads,
Nicholas, 427
John, 427
Robard,
Robert, 40
Robe,
Family of, 104
Roberts,
Alice (Athey), 1044
Elsie Ann, 1044
Elcy, 668
Emma, 1044
Isaac C, 1044
John, 333, 1044
John Madison, 1044
Lauvina, 1044
Lillian May, 1039
Mary Howe, 284
Richard, 307
Robert, 248
Roger, 360
Ruth, 640
Sarah, 640
Wesley, 668, 1044
Robertson,
John Pringle, 470
Lewis Cawood, 470
Mary Ann, 470
Mary Cawood, 470
Michael, 470
Moses, 470
Rhoda, 470
Thomas, 470
William, 470
Robldou,
Anne, 89, 92
Jean, 92
Robinett,
Joseph, 399
Robinson,
Henry, 302, 303
Hy, 247
.James, 894
John, 307
Samuel", 308
Thomas, 337, 344, 362
Roche, de la,
Chandieu M., 19
Rochefoucault, de la,
(Count), 16
Roche- Lambert,
Noe de la, 190, 197
Rochette,
Hughes, 171
Humbert, 171
Rodolphe, 171
Rofs,
Lucinda, 640
Roger,
Mary, 1129
Rogers, 561, 761
Anna J., 1129
Hester Ann, 457, 458, 997
John Lincoln, 1124
Lincoln C, 1125
Mary, 758, 759, 1015
Nellie, 1124, 1125
Rowena, 1125
Ruth, 1125
Samuel, 831
Thomas, 562
William, 1015
Rohan, of,
Henry (Duke), 16
de Rene, 16
Rogue,
Peter, 122
Roland, 19, 951
Romans, 44, 47
Roncheres,
Seigneur de, 165, 170
Roosevelt,
Pardon Alonzo Earl, 1055
Susanna M., 1055
Theodore, 35
Roguemoure,
Philippes, 151
Rorar,
Frederick, 335
Jacob, 335
Rose,
Augustus, 672, 1133
John, 303
Rosencrans, 673
Ross, .
Abigail G., 668, 1043
Betsey, 32
Catharine (La Vendee),
666, 804, 1046, 1047, 1049,
1056
David, 524, 755
Grace Amina, 1056
John, 113, 826, 1046
Linus High, 666, 750, 804,
826, 1046, 1049, 1056
Lucinda (Thorp), 1046
Nancy, 755, 757
Nella Lucile, 1056
Rossignol,
Monet de, 151
Rotan,
Jean Baptiste, 19
Rothschoen,
Elias, 917
Rou,
Jean, 19
Roullet,
Jeanne, 142
Roumage,
Benjamin, 211
Margariet, 211
Rousby, 251
John, 244
Thomas, 247
Rousel,
Marie, 135
Roussel,
Daniel, 122
Marie, 156
Mary, 135, 156
Rowan,
A. M., 1101
Rowland,
John, 337
Laurence, 248
Samuel, 306
Rowse,
C. H., 673
Quincy, 755
William, 673
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
Ixiv.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Royce,
Benjamin F., 1043
Mary, 674, 1043
Ruden,
Carrie, 1125
Rudisill,
Georg-e, 654
Jacob, 909, 9t5
Ruffiat,
Peter, 122
Ruffin,
Jenne, 1?<J
Ruffy,
Jaques, 142
Sussaie, 142
Rumsey,
James, 247
Runne'ls,
William, 748, 749
Runnels,
William, 822
Rupp,
Daniel, 207, 888, 8S
Ruppert,
Henry, 917
Russell,
Charles, 875, 879, 88
884, 887
Elizabeth, 323
Lady, 116
Rutan, 40
Annie, 966
William, 966
Rutemps, 40
Ryder,
D. M., 966
Ellen, 966
Rye,
Charles, 302, 303
Sauuge,
Daniel, 136
Suzanne, 136
Sauzeau, 40
Francois, 140
Jacob, 140
Saville,
Henry, 118
Savoy,
Counts of, 101
Savory,
Hester, 1073
Sawyer,
Jennie, 1041
Sayler, 653, 832
Adam, 672
David, 756
Henry, 665
Jacob, 672
Lucy, 763
Margaret, 539
Orlando, 672
Saylor, 507, 661, 698, 701, 702,
712, 750, 1013, 1062
Adam, 654
Almira Benton, 1062
Ann Warren, 6, 425, 654,
1061, 1063
Anna, 589
Bonnie J., 1057
Borg-ett, 332, 436, 639
Caroline, 1023
Cornelius, 1023
David, 441, 653, 654, 674,
749, 826, 1014, 1020
Earl Derondy, 1057
Ellas Theron, 589, 1062
Eliza, 589
Elizabeth, 425, 479, 589,
653, 665, 696, 985, 1013,
1014, 1020, 1061, 1062
Emma, 1062
Esther, 589, 1062
Eugene Erastus, 1057
Frank, 1062
Hannah, 661
Henry, 654, 1043
Isaac, 663, 668
Isaac Doug-las, 1057
Isabelle, 1057
Jacob, 441, 539, 589, 651,
653, 671, 1013, 1014, 1062
John, 6, 479, 539, 587, 589,
593, 682, 696, 705, 712,
985, 1062
Lucy Jane, 1023
Maggie L., 1057
Margaret, 539, 589, 663,
668, 1042, 1057. 1062
Mary, 539, 759, 1023
Mary lElizabeth, 1042,
1057
Melissa, 1023
Micah, 425, 583. 589, 599,
607, 653, 661, 668, 696,
985, 1013, 1014, 1061,
1062
Michael, 1042, 1057
Mira, 589
Myron Lorena, 1062
Nancy, 654, 759, 1014, 1020
Orella 589
Orella' Elizabeth, 589, 1062
Oscar, 589
Oscar Micah, 1062
Sarah, 665, 1062
Sarah Ann, 1043, 1059
Thomas, 570
Virgil Monnett, 1057
William, 1023
In searching, examine orthographlcally and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
Sabassan,
Jean, 141
Sabin, 40
Sabourin,
Daniel, 142, 143
Jacques, 143
Marie, 74, 77
Sahm,
Peter, 428
St. Albans,
Earl of, 476
Saint Allais,
M. de, 158
St. Aubyn Roumieu,
Reginald, 127
Saint Augustine, 47
St. Clair,
General Arthur, 32
Dr., 673
Governor, 643
Saint Didier,
Seigneur de, 173, 175
Saint Gervasy,
Seigneur de, 162, 167
St. Jean,
Marie Charlotte, 90, 93
Pierre, 93
St. Juilen (de), 40
St. Legier,
Abraham, 136
Jaques, 136
St Levrard, 86
Saint Louis,
Chevalier de, 163, 164,
165, 168
Saint Louthain,
Guy de, 172
Renaud de, 173
Saint Martin,
Baron de, 161, 162, 163,
165, 167, 168, 169, 957
Chevalier, 163, 168
Mademoiselle, 164
Renaud de, 172
Seigneur de, 160, 162, 165,
166. 167, 194, 199, 957
St. Michael, 362
St. Pe,
Peter, 122
Salamon,
Monseignor de, 96
Salins,
Fromond, 171
Gaucher, 171
Gaucher (Sire de), 172,
958
House of, 170
Hughes, 171
Pierre (Elevace), 173
Vicomte, 173, 174, 175,
176, 177, 185, 186
Salle,
Seigneur de la, 182, 183,
185
Sailers,
John, 248
Salles,
Seigneur de, 160, 166
Sallinns,
F., 319
Salusbury,
Henry, 1109
Lovi^ry, 1109
Salzer,
William, 758
Sampson,
Deborah, 32
Sarah, 340
Sancour,
Jean Baptlste, 90
Sanderson,
Ambrose, 280
Sanford,
Alexander, 557, 559, 560
Hector, 671
Sansbury,
William, 307
Sanse, 40
Saquespee,
Francoise, 163, 169
Sardinia,
King of, 107
Sarazin,
Stephen, 122
Sarmette,
Prior of, 173, 174
Sarons,
Jacob, 427
Sarrazin,
Marie Therese, 87, 89
Thomas, 89
Saton,
Uriah, 427
Satterwhite,
Clarence Monnett, 1058
John Parker, 1058
Mortimer Byron, 1058
William A., 1058
Zeruah Anne, 1058
Saturn,
God of, 47
Sauignac,
Elizabeth, 141
Francoise, 141
Jean, 141
Saunders, 96
Sauvage,
Daniel, 136
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Ixv.
Sayman,
Bettie. 993
Scarff,
John Davis, 307
Schacklady,
James, 252, 253, 254, 315
Schaff,
Morris, 1039
Scharf,
Thomas, 236. 240, 244, 406,
477, 508, 516
Scherff,
Christian, 917
Schiefer,
G. W., 835, 1061
Mary, 839, 1061
Schiesler,
Michael, 890
Schissler, 433, 918, 938, 940,
1067, 1131, 1134
Ann Margaretta, 1045,
■ 1135
Anna, 920, 921
Christian, 433, 918
Conrad, 418, 420, 434, 436,
918, 921, 940, 1045, 1134.
1135
George, 889, 919, 938. 939,
940, 1134. 1135
Hance Jacob, 1134
Henry, 938, 1134
Jacob, 938
Johann, 889, 890
John. 936. 1133
John George, 1045, 1134
Jorg, 889, 938, 1134
Nellie, 940
Maria, 1133
Schlagel,
Christopher, 908
Erhard, 890
Schlegel, 893
Adam, 904
Anna Maria, 904, 905,
1126
Barbara, 905, 906, 1126
Catherana, 1126
Catherine. 904. 905. 906
Cathrena, 1126
Christian, 917
Christina, 1126
Christopher, 397, 416, 890,
893, 897, 898, 904, 905,
906, 915, 1126
Daniel, 904, 1126
Daniel L., 1126
David, 904, 905
Doradea, 905
Dorothea, 906
Elizabeth, 904, 1126
Ernestus. 889
Eva, 905, 906
Frederick, 893
George, 1126
George Adam, 890, 906
Helena, 904
Henry. 533, 904. 905, 906.
1126
Jacob, 904, 905. 906. 1126
Johannes, 889, 890
John, 904, 905. 1126
Lidia. 905
Louisa, 904
Magdalena, 904, 905, 906,
1126
Margaretha, 905, 906. 1126
Maria, 904, 905
Martin, 905
Mary, 1126
Mary Catharine. 1126
Michael, 1126
Nancy, 906, 1126
Samuel, 904
Simon, 1126
Susanna. 904. 1126
Wilhelm, 905
Schlegelin,
Anna, 905
Barbara, 906
Catherine, 904
Magdalena, 904, 905
Margaretha, 906
Maria. 906
Susanna, 904, 905
Schleale,
Ann, 911
Anna Maria, 911
Christopher, 898, 899, 911
Daniel, 911
Jacob. 900. 903
Schley,
Admiral Winfield Scott,
35
Schlogel,
Johann. 889
Schlor,
Catherine, 909
Daniel, 909
Henry, 909
Schmitt,
Jacob, 434, 937
Schoots,
Joseph, 651
Schramm,
.... A. A.. 641
Schrieber,
Peter. 122
Schumacher,
Daniel, 929
Schussler, 1134
Johan George. 889. 938.
1134
Jorg, 889, 938, 1134
Schuty,
Joseph, 656
Schwenck,
Christian, 917
Henrich, 929
Scofield,
George B.. 1050
Oda M., 1050
Scotch, The, 25
Scotch-Irish, 889
Scott, 302, 670
Ann. 539. 540. 1095
Catherine. 645
Christian, 247. 356
Christina. 248
G. E., 677
George, 408
Gilbert, 302. 303. 361
James, 537
John. 243. 244. 306. 538.
539. 540. 554, 557, 635,
1095
Nancy, 527
Samuel, 248
Thomas, 645. 671
William, 366
Winfield, 1046
Scoudrick,
Charity, 396, 453
Mary, 396, 453
Margaret, 983
Thomas J., 396, 983
Scribner,
Artimissa, 665, 1046. 1052
John, 1052
Samuel, 1052
Thomas, 1052
Scrivener,
Cora E., 296
Ellen, 296, 1005. 1006
Scuidgae,
Jonathan, 893
Scull,
James, 939
Seafer,
Samuel, 427
Seager,
Thomas, 292
Sealing,
George. 243
Sears,
Alice Rachel, 1027
Anna Bigelow, 1027
Benjamin, 1027
Demas Lindley, 1024
Elizabeth, 1027
Frank O., 1027
John Dudley, 1024
Melissa Monnett, 1027
Paul Bigelow, 1024
Polly, 598
Richard Rufus, 1024
Rufus Victor. 1024
Sallie Harris, 7, 812, 816
Sallie Jane, 1024
Sallie Monnett, 1027
Stephen Harris, 1024
Seaton,
Emma, 10' 9
Thomas, 1099
Seay,
Mary Moore, 987
Reuben, 987
Thomas, i'S?
Seays,
Mary, 654
Samuel, 654
Seckel,
Santford, 667, 1036
Sophia, 067, 1036
Viola, 667, 1036
Washington, 667. 1036
Sedgwick,
Joshua, 309
Sedwick, 287
Anne, 284
Benjamin, 306, 308
Caroline, 284
Eliza J., 284
Elizabeth, 284
Isabel, 284
John, 284. 422
Thomas. 248
Sedwicke,
Thomas. Jr., 243
See, 40
Seebold,
Peter, 917
Seeds,
Richard, 344
Seely, 917
Seguine, 40
Sehon,
Edmund, 844
Seiders,
Charles A.. 820
Selft,
Michael. 248
Seigneur,
Charles le, 122
Mary, 122
Seizin,
Livery, 319
Sejourne, 40
Selby,
Edward, 302
Seleu, 40
Selleu, 40
Sell,
Jeremiah, 640
Selvols,
Francoise de, 163, 169
Semith,
Mary, 156
In searching, examine orthographlcally and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Marye, 138
Susenne, 137, 156
Senecal,
Andre, 92
Catherine, 88, 92
Senis,
Lieutenant William, 319
Sequin, 40
Sergnett,
Edward, 331
Serignan,
Viscount, 16
Seron,
Comte de, 163, 169
Seul, 40
Seven, 254
Seven Viscounts, 16
Sevier,
John, 32
Sewail,
James, 307
Peter, 225, 227, 312
Sewell,
Francis, 312
Henry, 247, 343
Ignatius, 248
John, 248, 340
Joseph, 248
Peter, 304, 305
Timothy, 338
Seymore,
William, 656
Seymour, 746
Abel, 502, 503
Carrie, 745
Felix, 745
Governor, 244
Shacklady,
James, 225, 227, 305, 312,
313
Shafer,
Hannah, 665, 1013
Shaffer,
Alice Lettie, 1039, 1040
Shank,
INIargaret, 1044
Mary Jane, 1043, 1059
M. J., 665
Shannon,
Wilson, 627, 628
Shanton,
Abraham, 650
Sharp,
Peter, 247, 360, 822
Sharpes,
Horatio, 417, 520
Sharpless,
William, 307, 334
Shattuck,
Samuel, 51
Shaw, 560, 757, 825, 831
Antistia, 1060
Charles, 674, 826
Elizabeth, 1043
Ely, 674, 826, 831
Hannah, 693
Harriet, 693
Irene Monnett, 693, 1060
John Wesley, 674, 693,
826, 838, 1043, 1060
John, 668, 693, 832
Mary, 668, 693, 838, 1043,
1060
Phoebe, 693
Placidia. 693. 835, 837,
838, 839, 1060
Samuel P., 674. 822, 825,
826, 1043
Thomas, 693
Shawman,
Jacob, 900
John, 890, 898
Sheagle, 894
Christopher, 893, 894, 897
Shearer,
Benjamin, 639, 677
Sheffield,
Elizabeth, 117
Shegle,
Christopher, 894
Susanna, 894
Sheidger,
Amelia Louise, 1039, 1040
Shelby,
Benjamin, 441
Isaac, 441
Shelhame,
Philip, 917
Shellhammer,
Anna, 702, 918. 929
Shennan,
Jeremiah, 897
John, 897
Shephard,
Richard. 243
Shepler,
Henry, 489
Sherridine,
Thomas, 248
Sheridan,
Daniel, 248
Sherman,
Conrad, 914, 1127
Helena, 1127
James S., 1073
Sherrerd,
John, 146
John Maxwell, 146
Samuel, 146
Sherridon,
Jeremiah, 244
Shiefer,
George Williams, 835, 1061
Mary Etta, 839, 1061
Shields,
William, 574
Shileck,
John, 324
Shippen,
Joseph, 418, 434
Shisler, 418
Johan Adam, 889
Shissler,
George, 917
Shitler, 418
Conrad, 418, 434
George, 917
Shiegel,
Christopher, 909
Hanna, 909
Mary, 909
Shoecraft,
Virilla, 1020, 1120, 1125
Shoemaker,
Boette, 428
Charles, 654
Isaac, 654
Jacob, 433, 434, 651, 656,
658
John, 623
Mary, 1136, 1139, 1143
Peter, 427. 428
Shoegel,
Jacob, 400
Stophel, 400
Shogal,
Christopher, 454
Shook,
George, 539
Margaret, 539
Shoots,
Joseph, 635, 660, 682
I'olly, 682
Short,
John, 248
Regina, 1049
Shriver,
Abraham, 558
Shuck,
Hervey, 539
Sicard, 40
Abbe, 96
Sicons,
John, 359
Siebert,
Adam, 507, 508, 678, 713.
714, 717, 718
M. E., 678
Nettie, 678
Sigourney, 40
Andre, 25, 31
Charles, 25
Lydia (Huntley). 25
Simmons,
Daniel, 248
Henry, 248
Thomas, Jr., 243
Richard, 317
Simmonds, 302
John, 307
Simons,
Jonathan, 329
Simpson,
Elizabeth, 355
Thomas, 248
William, 364, 1149
Sims,
Annie McClain, 988
Fannie, 987, 988
Frank, 988
George W., 987, 988
Gertrude Rye, 988
Junius Pickett, 988
Junius T., 987
Margaret, 987, 988
IMarguerite Louise, 988
]\rartha Frances, 987
Mary Elizabeth, 984, 987,
988
Porterfield, 988
SImson,
Robert, 369
Sinclair,
Robert, 528
SInkler,
Ann, 325
William, 325
Sipe,
George W., 1035
Vanseneelia. 1035
Siroz,
Perrin, 174
Ponce de, 172
Richard, 174
Sisby,
Ellen, 993
Sisley, 107
Sisson,
John, 322
Sitzhoupt,
John, 418
Skidmore,
Benjamin M., 1024
Helen Dwight, 1024
Skinner, 456
Clark, 350
Elizabeth, 284
Henry, 400
James, 309
John, 307
Joseph, 308
Leonard, 309
Maryland, 307
Nathaniel, 251
Robert, 248, 251
William. 271. 306
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Ixvii.
Skrine,
Roger, 243
Slagel, 300, 397
Alex, 296
Christopher. 397, 908
Daniel, 455, 908
Henry, 908
Jacob, 317, 397, 908
Stophel, 317
Slagle, 406, 436, 478. 480, 490,
505. 511, 516. 528, 530,
523, 573, 590, 600, 618.
643. 661, 678, 679, 713.
714. 715, 717, 718, 719,
721, 747, 890. 893, 916.
1012. 1013. 1067, 1112.
1126
Abraham, 400
Alev, 480, 503. 505, 530,
545, 579, 585, 586, 593,
594, 600, 611, 623, 788,
789, 1007, 1013, 1042,
1127
Alice, 487. 506. 573. 1013
Almyra. 1129
Amy. 487. 506
Anastatia, 480. 747, 1042.
1127. 1128
Andrew. 598, 654, 1128
Ann, 480, 506, 516. 533.
534, 599, 604, 717. 747,
1013, 1031, 1127
Anna, 611
Anna J., 1129
Annie, 539, 1128
Anny, 597
Arthur John. 1127
B. H.. 1129
Barbara. 400. 408, 912,
913, 915, 1126
Bertha. 1128
Burrill. 590
Burt Orr. 1129
Caroline L., 1130
Catharine, 489, 504, 539.
907. 909, 913, 914, 915,
1126, 1127
Charles, 598, 689, 907
Charles A., 1130
Christian. 453
Christina. 1127. 1128
Christopher, 399, 400,
416, 435. 455. 903. 908.
910. 911, 912, 913, 914,
915, 916, 1126, 1127
Cleo E.. 1130
Clova, 1126
Clovia, 1126
Conrad. 488
Cosby. 1127
David. 1126
Dina, 1129
Edith Alberta, 1129
Elcy, 505, 1013
E:ieanor, 1127
Eley, 539
Elias, 667
Elisha, 1128
Elizabeth, 401, 453, 480,
597, 598, 611, 907, 909,
915, 1127. 1129
Eloner. 487, 506, -539
Elsie, 462, 607
Emsa Jane, 1129
Emsay, 597
Emza, 598
Eva, 1127
Eva J., 1129
Francis, 480. 538, 594,
595, 597, 598
Francis Burrill, 480, 1042,
1128, 1129
Francis F., 1130
George, 432, 907, 909, 913,
914, 915, 1126
Grace Eva, 1128
Hannah, 397. 462. 480,
487, 488, 489, 490, 503,
505, 506, 508, 511, 529,
533, 534, 537. 538. 578.
585. 593, 597, 598. 611.
618. 717. 718, 747, 788,
916. 1013. 1042. 1112,
1115, 1126, 1127, 1128
Helena, 1127
Henry, 401, 455, 891, 901,
903, 904, 908, 909, 910,
911, 915
Herbert Claude, 1128
Hester, 1095, 1096. 1127
Ida, 598, 1130
Ida B., 1129
Ida E., 1129
Isaac, 467, 584, 590, 593,
594. 597. 598, 661, 667,
1042. 1128, 1129
Isaac B., 1128
Jacob, 400, 407. 408. 409.
416. 442, 445, 455, 462,
472. 478. 480. 483, 484,
485, 487, 488, 489, 491,
499, 500, 504, 505, 506,
507, 508, 509, 511, 512,
528, 529, 530, 533, 534,
537, 578, 585, 590. 597.
598. 611. 639, 640, 661.
664. 665. 667. 678. 714,
717, 718, 746, 747, 788,
791, 893, 895, 903, 906,
907. 908. 909. 910. 911.
912. 913. 914. 915. 916.
1013. 1031. 1042. 1112,
1115, 1126, 1127, 1128,
1129
Jane, 1128
John, 1126, 1127, 1128
John Jacob, 1126
John N., 1129
Joshua, 1126
Julia Ann, 1127. 1128
Lemuel, 598
Livina, 1129
Louise, 1127
Lucy A., 1129
Lulu Mae, 1129
Lydia, 598, 1129
Lydia C, 1128
Magdalena, 1127
Margaret, 490, 504, 506,
511, 590, 594, 597, 598,
652, 654. 674, 909, 1013,
1042, 1127, 1128, 1129
Margaret Ann, 1129
Margaret B.. 1130
Maria. 1129
Mary. 598. 654, 906, 907,
909, 910, 911, 915, 1126,
1127, 1128. 1129. 1130
Mary Ann. 537
Melvin Millard, 1129
Michael, 674
Milford G., 1129
Minnie A., 1130
Moses, 1128
Nancy, 506, 533, 534, 594,
597, 1042, 1128, 1129,
Nellie, 611
Noah L., 1129
Ora L., 1129
Pearl, 597, 1129
Placidia, 1129
Polly, 611
Priscilla, 480, 598, 611,
1127
Rachael, 1128
Ralph Stanton, 1128
Robert, 480, 594, 597,
893, 907, 908, 1129
Ruby K., 1130
Salomy, 1127
Samuel, 674. 689. 1127,
1128
Simeon, 674
Statia, 487, 611
Susannah, 654, 907, 915
Thomas, 490, 598, 600,
1128
Thomas F., 1129
Thomas R., 1129
Walter. 597. 1129
Wayne. 1128
Wesley. 1121
William. 597. 598. 1128,
1129
William Francis. 1130
William Monnett. 1128
Wyman B.. 1129
Slater,
Ellis, 307, 366
Jonathan, 269, 335
Slay (Sly)
John, 453
Micah, 325
William, 325
Sleagle,
Daniel, 400
Slee,
Joseph, 453
Slegal, 893
Christinia, 488
Conrad, 488, 489
Elizabeth, 488
Jacob, 435
John, 488, 489
Slegel, 893, 897
Sleigh (Sly)
Thomas, 325, 333
Sleight,
Belichn, 215, 964
Richard, 215, 964
Sleagle,
Christopher, 317
Daniel, 317
Stosil, 317
Slemmer,
Eliza, 153
Sley,
John. 576
Juliet, 576
Martha. 575. 576. 1003
Mary. 576, 1003. 1004
Richard. 575, 576, 1003
Sarah, 576
Walter, 576
Sllcer,
Nathaniel, 539
Susanna. 539
Slick,
Callie. 1044
Hamilton, 1044
Hannah, 1044
Slipne,
Richard, 311
Slocum,
Thomas, 1087
William, 1087
Sloper,
Peter, 409
Sly,
Charles, 310, 333
Clave, 324
Elanor, 324
Elizabeth, 325
Gerard, 325
John, 310, 323, 453
Judith, 323, 324
Mary, 325
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
Ixviii.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Patience, 342
Priscilla, 323, 324, 325,
Robert, 325, 454
Samuel, 307, 324, 325,
335
Sarah, 323, 324, 335
Susanna. 323, 324
Slye, 370
Clement, 370
Eliza, 370
Elizabeth, 322, 323, 370
Frances, 322, 370
Gerard. 322, 323, 370
George, 323
Henriette, 323
John, 325, 370, 453
Judith, 370
Mary. 323. 335, 370
Priscilla, 370
Robert, 322, 323, 370
Robinson, 324
Sarah, 370
Susannah, 322, 370
Slyer,
John, 453
Slyle,
Jane, 323
Patiantt, 248
Samuel. 248, 314
William, 248
Smedder,
Johannes. 917
Wilhelm, 917
Smelter,
Charlotte. 593. 1150 .. ..
Smile,
Richard. 343
Smiles, 12
Smit,
Joseph. 361
Smith, 47. 456. 807. 822
Andrew. 428
Ann, 343
Barbara. 1070
Basil, 308
Bernard, 122
C. M., 1124
Catharine. 1127
Charles. 890
Clement, 269, 308
Curtis. 569
Daniel. 917, 939
Eliza. 355
Francis, 337
Godlip. 914. 1127
Harrv. 1020
Henry, 352, 353. 468
Humphrey, 326
J. W., 865. 869
John. 243, 244, 248. 308.
313. 329, 371. 432, 436.
618. 653
John Peter, 213, 415
Jonathan. 243
Joseph. 247. 398. 559
Josephine Fairfax. 382.
385, 386, 739
Julia, 642
Julius, 678
Mabel. 969
Mamie C, 1124. 1125
Marie, 138
Mark, 251
Mary. 653. 1020
Michael. 470
Miles. 1070
Muriel, 1125
Nathan. 247. 248. 307
Nicholas, 917
Priscilla, 340
Richard, 243. 280, 335
344, 351, 369
Robert, 319, 398
Sarah, 308, 314
Suzanne. 138
Thomas. 244, 247. 258,
272
Tunstall, 382, 386, 387,
739
W. Joseph, 307
Walter. 243. 244, 248,
292, 307, 327. 340, 349,
734, 378, 379, 419, 422,
1087, 1092
William, 291. 339. 340,
367, 368
Smoot,
William, 361
Smyser,
Louise, 1127
Mathias. 914, 1127
Snormsted,
Michael, 309
Snowden,
Ann. 1082. 1106
Elizabeth. 1082
Mary, 1082
Richard. 1082
Thomas, 1082
Snyder,
Catherine, 502, 539, 1060,
1127
George. 663. 664
John. 502
Sohier, 40
Soiecourt,
Seigneur de, 164, 169
Sollars,
Joseph. 308
Robert. 306
William, 309
Sollers,
James. 422
John. 243
Robert. 417
Walter. 360
Solly,
Beninianiam. 323
Sombrun,
Baron de. 957
Seigneur de. 160. 161.
162, 165, 166, 167, 957
Somervell, 284
Alexander, 283
John, 306
Mary. 284
Somerville,
James. 335
Sommor,
Robert, 303
Sonnet,
Michel, 147
Sornet,
Michel, 143
De la Touche, 143
Souchet, 144
Soulard,
Philippe, 73. 76
Soule,
Bishop. 795
Joshua, 627
Soulice, 40
Soumain, 40
Southerne,
Hannah. 355
Southwarth,
A., 467
Spangler,
Barbara, 652, 655, 1132
Catharine, 694
Jacob, 651, 652, 655, 672,
1132
Jeremiah, 694
Sparrow,
Elizabeth, 364
Solomon, 331
Spayd,
John. 925
Speaker,
Jeremiah. 1043
Mary Magdalena. 658.
1042. 1043
Peter. 651. 658. 1042
Spear,
M. W.. 669
Spece,
Charles. 639
Spence,
Adam. 352
Spengler,
Adam, 917
Jacob, 917
Michael, 917
Peter, 434, 455. 917
Sperse,
Marie. 138
Spickerwell,
Robert R.. 243
Spickernell,
Robert, 248
Spicknall,
Robert, 422
Spoone,
Nichol, 314
Spragg,
Joseph. 963
Sprigg, 300, 387, 397, 431.
541, 733. 740. 747. 1067,
1069. 1070, 1071, 1080
Ann, 1070, 1079
Anne, 1082
Charles, 1073
Clay, 317
Colomberry, 1073
Edward. 313, 330, 334.
335, 354, 379. 380. 381.
388. 391, 419. 1079. 1082
Eleanor, 380, 1069, 1077,
1078, 1079. 1080, 1081.
1082. 1091
Elias, 1079. 1081
Elinor, 317
Elizabeth, 388, 391, 392,
1073, 1079. 1081, 1083
EUinor. 317, 338
Frederick, 454
Gilbert, 388
Governor, 382. 739
Henry, 1070
James, 388, 392
Jane, 392, 539
John, 317, 380, 388, 1070,
1073, 1079, 1081
John Fletcher. 1073
John Thomas. 1073
Joseph, 335. 515. 539,
723
Joshua. 1073
Katherine, 1078. 1079.
1081
Leven. 392
Lucy, 388
Margaret. 342. 378. 379,
388, 415, 1079, 1080,
1082, 1100. 1105
Margery, 342. 378, 379,
380, 388
Martha, 1079, 1081
Mary, 335, 380, 388, 392.
539, 1073. 1079, 1080,
1082
Michael. 539
Osborn, 313, 316, 334,
342, 379. 380, 388, 391,
405, 454, 1074, 1079,
1082
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Ixix.
Priscilla, 391. 415, 1079,
10S2, 1092, 1105, 1106
Rachel, 334, 388, 391
Reason, 392
Richard, 342, 391, 454,
545, 1070, 1083
Sallle, 1074
Samuel, 454, 1074
Sarah, 329, 1079, 1081
Thomas, 247, 309, 311,
313, 315, 316, 317, 328,
329, 341, 342, 343, 344,
345, 346, 347, 350, 373,
374, 377, 378, 379, 380.
381, 382, 385, 386, 388,
391, 398, 415, 416, 418,
419, 420, 454 ,736, 737,
739, 740, 1037, 1069.
1070, 1073. 1075, 1077,
1078, 1079, 1080, 1080,
1081, 1082. 1091, 1100,
1105
Violette, 382, 740, 1074
William, 1073
William Manser, 1073
Spyker,
Marv Magdalena, 658,
1042. 1043
Peter, 651, 658. 1042
Stacey,
Richard, 247
Stackpole, 1100
Stafford,
Honor, 332
Richard, 499
Stalling,
Derumple, 358
Elizabeth. 358
Francis. 366
.Tacob, 303, 361
John, 303, 304, 357, 358,
360
Newman, 367
Richard, 304, 326, 361,
367
Thomas, 358
Stallings,
Henry, 248
Jacob, 307, 308
John, 307
Richard, 248, 307
Stambach,
Philip, 917
Stamm,
Jacob, 917
Stanforth, 287
Stanford,
John, 307
Stanley,
Adam, 247
Robert, 247
William, 248
Stanton,
R. B., 876, 879
Stapleton,
Rev. A., 7, 12, 28, 51, 57
Tobias, 917, 930, 932, 933,
939, 940
Stark,
General, 987, 988
Margaret, 987, 988
Starner,
Alice M.. 1033
Edward, 1033
Thomas A., 1033
Steadman,
Grace Eva. 1128
Joseph. 1128
Stedman,
Charles. 934
John. 889
Steelv,
Jane, 1140
Steenberger,
Sarah. 1136. 1139
Stein,
George, 433
Michael, 433
Stelle, 40
Eugenie (Legereau), 29
Poncet, 28, 29, 31, 32
Pontius D., 31
Stennett,
Elizabeth, 356, 368
Stepleton,
Robert, 433
Sterling,
Marv, 358
Thomas, 247, 302, 303
Sterret,
William, 644
Stevens,
Ebenezer. 432
Richard. 325
Stewart, 211, 528
Margaretta, 966
William, 230
Steygerwald,
John, 917
Stienne,
Bartholome Vanden, 139
Stigart,
Isaac, 419
Stlger,
Annie (Raymond), 1035
Arnie Effie, 1035
Charles Warren, 1035
Cora Blanche, 1035
Ellen Malissa, 1035
Gertrude Mae, 1035
Jacob Warren, 640, 665,
1035
John Rodney, 1035
Louise, 1035
Louise Rathbun, 1035
Thomas A., 1035
Tliomas R., 1035
Stiles,
Nathan, 247
Stillv«^ell,
J. E., 210
Richard, 207, 213, 415
Stimperd,
George, 917
Stinchomb,
Hammutale, 322
Nathaniel, 322
Thomas, 322
Stinchcomb,
Anna, 325
Nathaniel, 322, 325
Stinchcumb,
Nathaniel, 321
Stine,
George, 434
Michael, 434
Stinnett,
Alethea M., 295, 1005
John, 261
Mary, 1003, 1005
Stivers,
Frank A., 1042
Zua, 1042
Stock,
Elliott, 1088
Stockett,
Elizabeth, 1082
Ellinor, 1082
Mary, 1079, 1082
Mary Elizabeth, 1082
Thomas, 1079, 1082
Thomas Noble, 1082
Stockley,
Oliver, 247
Stockton,
James, 153, 154
Stoddard,
James, 373, 374, 381, 419
Stolls,
Abraham, 499
John, 499
Stomp,
Conrad, 433
Stone,
Daisy, 1039
E. E., 696
John, 244, 248, 307, 428
Thomas, 248, 309, 311
William, 1077
Stoneburner,
A. J., 1011
Mary Ann, 1011
Stone^al,
Frederick, 427
Stoner, 428
Stoney, 965
Storer,
Arthur, 248
Stork,
Peter, 427
Story, 1117
Stosil, 317
Storton,
George, 321
Stouter,
Jonathan, 441
Stow,
James, 248
Strachan,
William, 229, 230
Strafer,
Youlom, 42S
Straine,
Sarah, 137, 156
Strasser,
Jeremiah, 672
John, 433
Nicholas, 433, 917
Strauser,
Samuel, 433
Strauzer,
Abraham, 441
Streakland,
Henry. 303
Joseph, 303
Street,
Francis. 247
Streing, 39
Ann. 122
Charlotte, 122
Daniel, 122
Mary, 122
Mathew, 122
Peter, 122
Stren,
Sara, 138
Streune,
Sara, 138
Strlckler,
Jeremiah Willis, 1039
Otto Vermont, 1039
Strit,
Willie, 143
Strong,
Leonard, 302
Strous,
Jacob, 672, 1132
Maria, 1132
Mary, 672
Samuel, 671
Strouse,
Jacob, 652, 655
Maria, 652, 655
Stuart,
Marie, 112
Mary (Mackey), 48
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
Ixx.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
stuck,
Julia Ann, 1127, 1128
Stull,
Christopher, 428
Nicholas, 324
Stump,
William, 433, 921
Stumpf, 672, 693
Elizabeth, 652, 655, 672,
1132
H., 504
William, 652. 655, 67^
672, 917, 1132
Stunse,
Jacob, 921
Marv, 921
Suedoise, 107
Suidas, 47
Sulivan,
Joseph, 307
Sullivan,
Andrew, 428, 631
J. M., 569. 570
Mary, 1023
Nancy, 984
William, 984
Summar,
Robert, 292
Sunderland,
John, 243, 303, 367
Josias, 306
Supernant,
Joseph, 92
Marie Joseph, 89, 92
Swan,
Edward, 314
Elizabeth, 314
George, 314
James, 314 .
Swaine,
John, 352
Swartzlander,
Estella, 1052
Swayze,
William, 636, 671
Swearlnger, 427
Eleanor, 365
Joseph, 422
Van, 365, 427
Swearlngton,
William, 644
Sweem,
Elizabeth, 210, 212
Johannes, 212
Maria, 212
Willem, 212
Sweeney,
Mary, 666, 1051
Patrick, 666, 1051
Sarah, 666, 1051
Swenson,
Francis, 305
Sweny,
Rebecca, 755
Thomas, 755
Swift,
Dean, 3
Humphrey, 243
Viola, 1125
Swinehart,
Lvdia, 651, 1136, 1139
Moses, 651, 1136, 1139
Swinsen,
Francis, 247
Swisher, 484
Argall M., 667, 1035
John F., 667, 1035
Sarah, 667
Thomas, 667
Swoerdberger, 921
Sy,
Abraham, 136
Sara, 136
Sycard, 40
Sympson,
Patrick, 229
Syllavin,
Philip, 323 '
T
Table,
Oval, 323
Taggart,
Francis, 500
Thomas, 500
Taillor,
Robert, 336
Talne, 40
Talbott,
Edmond, 307
John, 305
Joseph, 308
Richard, 270, 307
Sarah, 305
Thomas, 308
Taney, 243, 978
Elizabeth, 978
John, 358
INIichael, 247, 248, 308
Thomas, 308
Talllneau,
Louis, 143
Taneyhlll,
John, 307
Tann,
Mira Jane, 1125
Tannyhlll,
William, 373, 374, 381
Tanquay,
Cyprien, 86
Tarentines, 47
Tarpley,
James, 484
Tasher, 280
Tasker,
Benjamin, 309, 313
John, 251
Thomas, 240, 244, 248
Tatum,
Isham, 468
Taudin,
Daniel, 122
Tauernler,
Jean, 136
Tauney,
Maxwell, 336
Tavan,
Samuel, 143
Tawney,
John, 247
Taylor, 284, 287, 723
Elsie A., 1041
G. H., 468, 469, 470
Harry, 1041
John, 247, 370
Monroe, 490
N., 822
R. C, 837
Robert, 247, 336, 373, 378
Warfield, 511, 515, 720
William, 511, 720
Ted row,
Daniel, 666, 1035
Teegardin,
Aaron, 653
Teeters,
Amanda May, 1034
Charles Emory, 1034
Geoige Norman, 1034
Hannah Ann, 1033, 1034
Hannah M., 508, 516, 717,
718
Jasper Henry, 1034
Lorena Ellen, 1034
Marv INIarguerite, 1034
Sarah Ann, 1034
William Lilley, 1034
William Wesley, 1033,
1034
Teissier,
Francois, 19
Teligny, 16
Temple,
John, 235
Tennehill,
Andrew, 248
Tennyson,
Alfred, Lord, 3
Terriere,
Francoise, 143
Tessereau,
Jean Baptiste, 88
Tessier,
Eliaz, 122
Jacques, 87, 90
Jean, 90, 91
Marie Charlotte, 90
Marie Joseph, 87, 91
Tessier- Lavigne,
Marie Charlotte, 88
Testard, 43
Testas,
Jane, 122
Mary, 122
Peter, 122
Tetler,
William, 312
Teverbaugh,
Daniel. 488, 489
Tettenhove de,
Kervyn, 12
Thelaball, 43
Therode,
Machelart, 144
Theodoric, 172
Theroude,
James. 122
John, 122
Thibou,
Louis, 149
Thistle, 507, 541
Ann, 539
Elizabeth, 539
George, 546, 549, 550,
553. 554, 557, 558, 559
Thomas, 539
William, 539
Thomas, 44. 560
Charles M., 946
Elizabeth. 1082
George, 899
Jacob, 366, 409
James W., 252. 484, 511,
539. 718. 719, 724
Martha. 262
Philip. 302. 304
Phillip, 309
Samuel. 783
W., 252
Thomasine,
Williams, 287
Thompson,
Arthur, 303, 361
Benjamin, 645
Caroline, 1023
James. 305
John. 431, 432
Joseph, 258
Miner. 1023
Robert, 248
Samuel. 779
Thomas. 822, 889
William. 318
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Ixxi.
Thomson,
Edward, 847
Thoraise,
Guillaume, 174
Guyette, 174, 176
Huguenin, 174
Jean, 174, 176
Poincard, 174
Seigneur, 174
Thoreau,
Henry David, 32
Thorel, 43
Thorne,
Elizabeth, 353
Thorp,
Joseph W., 668. 1014
Phoebe, 668, 1014
Thornberry,
Jane, 247
Three Barons,
IMontandre, 16
Montguin, 16
Montlieu, 16
Three Bourbon Princes, 16
Count of Soissons. 16
Prince of Conty. 16
Montpensier, 16
Throckmorton,
Nicholas, 645
Throyster,
John, 302
Thumur,
John, 247
Thun,
Anne de, 140 '
Tice,
Anthony, 216
Tidball, 560
Tiding,
Richard, 331
Tiebout,
John, 456
Tieri,
Nicollas, 135
Tiffin,
Edward, 645, 671
Tilladet,
Marquis de, 161, 166
Tills,
John, 365
Timer,
William, 247
Toadvin,
E. Stanley. 263, 265, 520,
523, 524
Tobey,
Thomas, 244
Tobias, 661
Alvina, 1020, 1119, 1125
Amina Josephine (Mon-
nett), 467, 804, 826,
1046, 1047, 1049, 1056
Catherine, 1056
Catherine (Mills), 1046
Daniel, 1042
Deane Abraham, 1056
Helen Monnett, 1049, 1056
J. C, 804, 826. 848, 849,
1046, 1049, 1056
James Robert, 1056
Lola Ethold, 1056
Nora, 1042
William B., 1046
Toby,
Cornelius, 894
Tod,
Ann. 321
Charles, 321
Margaret, 321
Todd,
Anna, 990
Tolley,
Thomas, 302
Tolleys (The) 251
Tomkins,
Robert, 309
Thomas, 398
Torebols,
Anthoine, 137
Torin,
Elizabeth, 127
Torney,
George, 428
Torpes,
Seigneur de, 174
Tory, 426
Totten,
James, 208, 965
Lany, 965
Tour,
Anthoine, 140
Catherine, 140
Heleine de la, 140
Tourgee,
Pierre, 31
Tourneur, 43
Towe,
Robert, 247
Towers,
James, 441
Jonathan. 352
Maigaret. 668, 1031
Tillman, 441
Towman,
John, 243
Trabue, 43
Tracey,
Charles, 243
Tracy,
Nathan, 534
Trants, 1100
Traserrier,
Pierre, 212
Travers,
Jean, 142
Marie Ann, 142
Traversier,
Eliaz, 127
Jacob. 127
John. 127
Peter, 127
Travis, 762
Treadway,
John, 354
Tretheway,
John, 476
Trewitt,
Ann, 396
Samuel, 396
Trexler,
Mahlon K., 919
Trico, 43
Trimble,
Allen, 843
Ann, 539
Doctor, 843
Trine,
Philip, 428
Trippett,
John, 311
Trotier,
Marie Francoise - E
beth. 87
Trottier,
Marie Francoise, 88
Joseph, 88
Troute,
Jacob, 428
Thomas, 355
Troy,
Elizabeth, 969
Trueman,
Henry, 243
Truitt, 396
Samuel, 396
Trulock,
Henry, 248
Truman,
James, 247
Thomas, 304
Trumans (The) 251
Trump,
George, 917
Trums,
Adam, 932
Tucker, 356, 1005
Amey, 359
Ann, 358
Armarall, 359
Aymye, 358, 360
Darumple, 357
Elizabeth, 356, 975, 978.
981. 983
Elizabeth Kent Darum-
ple. 975. 978, 981. 983
Frances, 359
Gennett, 247
Grace, 358. 369
Jacob, 307, 358
James, 369
Jeanette, 356, 367, 368
Jeanette Darumple, 356
John, 244, 308, 356. 357,
358, 359, 360, 367, 368
Priscilla, 369
Rebeckah, 369
Richard, 358
Sarah, 358, 359, 369
Seaborn, 303, 362
Thomas, 337, 341, 359,
360, 362, 369
Walter, 359, 360
Tully,
Francis, 468
Turling,
John Rev., 279, 280
Turner,
Alfred Joseph, 1024
Alice, 1050
Ann, 388, 975
Edmund P., 1050
Edward, 370
Elizabeth Braucher, 1050
George E., 1050
Gideon, 308, 363
Henry, 422
Hillary, 1087
John, 243, 383, 284, 539,
1024
John Alexander, 1024
John Lambert, 1024
Mary Elizabeth, 1024
Ned Franklin, 1050
Rachel Sarah, 1024
Sarah, 284
William, 243, 248, 292.
388, 975, 1024
William Wallace. 1024
Wright Edmund, 1050
Twigg,
Charles, 1034
Hannah C, 1034
Twines,
John, 422
Tyce,
Anthony, 217
Tyfrey,
.lehan, 135
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
Ixxii.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Tyler, 35, 388
Edward, 341
Joane, 347
Robert, 341, 356, 373, 374,
419
Tylor,
Robert, 247
u
Ulch,
Francisco, 640
Unnston,
John, 394
Uriah, 287
Uries,
John, 917
Simon, 917
Vadakin,
Anna, 1039
Daisy (Stone), 1039
Elsie" Elizabeth, 1039
Francis E., 1039
Ira Gifford, 1039
James Wilson, 1039
Jeremiah Willis, 1039
Joseph Charles, 1039
Keren H., 1039
Lena, 1039
Lillian May, 1039
Nella, 1039
Orrin, 1039
Otto Vermont, 10i» „„
Sara (Monnett), 1039
Thomas Henry, 1039
Valeau, 43
Valleau, 43
Valos, 43
""'"A^'/on'R., 650. 1133
Vandalon,
Barbara, 149
Vandembergh,
Altie, 211
Van der Schure,
Immetje, 212
Van Dyk,
Immetje, 212
^^"cSta, 1074
^^"ls''afc^'"485?'490. 502. 503.
504, 537
^^"Thomas, 207, 213, 415
Van Sant,
Christopher, 538
Van Swearinger. 427
Eleanor. 365
Joseph, 422
Mary, 318
Van. 427, 365
Van Sweringen,
Gerrard, 248
Joseph, 357
Van Swinden,
Philip, 142
Vapereau, 98
Varenne,
Jeanne, 141
Varner,
Eva Idel. 1129
George, 1129
Vassal,
Abraham. 141
Catherine Louise, 141
Vassall, 43
Vassar,
Matthew, 32
Vaudray,
Jeanne de, 176
Vaughan,
Robert, 345
Vautier,
Daniel, 127
Margaret, 127
Rachel, 127
Veach,
John, 367
Veale,
Mary, 152
Veatch,
James, 243, 244
Velez,
Judic, 135
Veitch,
John, 243, 244
Nathan, 243
Venable, 43
Verger,
John, 127
Verlin,
James, 364
Vermandovillers,
Seigneur de, 164, 169
Vermeille, 43
Ver Nooy, 43
Vertamboz,
Ayme, 171
Guillaume, 175
Roland, 171
Vetcham,
Joseph, 341
Vezet,
Thierry de, 174
Viar,
Marie, 136
Viau,
Jacques, 87
Jeanne. 86. 87
Victoria, Queen of England,
41, 43
VIenne,
Count of, 172
Hugon of, 173
Phillipe de, 175
VIennois,
Beatrix de, 174
Dauphin de, 175
Viensse,
Baptiste, 214
Vigne, 43
Vignon,
Louis, 88
Viles,
Marye, 135
Villars,
Count de. 1122
Vine,
M. de, 164, 169
Vlllegagnon, 19
Vllleponteux, 43
Villepontoux, 43
Vincent, 40
John, 345
Nehemiah, 441
Pierre, 146
VIncett,
Madelaine, 143
Vines,
Samuel, 248
Vinsang,
Anna, 211
John. 211
Vintmaire, 43
Virgin Mary, 362
Vlroot,
Thomas, 127
Viscounts.
Seven. 16
Vivens,
Francois, 19
Viechman,
Joseph, 257
Voiteur,
Gaucher, 171
Raimbaud de, 172
Voltaire, 101
Vrelan,
Marie, 138
w
Wade,
Ann, 1082
Eleanor, 1081
Elizabth. 329, 1079, 1081
Ellinor, 1082
John, 343, 538
Nehemiah, 1081
Richard, 1081
Robert, 373, 1079, 1081
Ruhannah, 408
Verlinda. 1081
Zachariah, 1079, 1081
Zachary, 1081
Zapaniah, 1081
Wadsworth,
Richard, 247
William, 243, 244. 326. 367
Waford,
Nancy, 989
Wilson.- 989
Wageman,
Peter, 433
Waid,
Alexander. 539
Rachel Adams, 539
Wainless,
James, 243
Waldensian, 83
Waldron,
Ellen West, 406
Francis, 406
Wales,
Prince of, 43
Walker, 762 ,^^„
Catherine Neuman, 1027
Elizabeth Jane, 1027
Elizabeth (Sears), 1027
George Washington, 579,
795
Homer Edwin. 1027
John. 468, 469. 579
Leeper Lee, 1023, 1027
Martha Melvina, 1027
Rachel Elveretta, 1027
Sarah Lucretia, 1023, 1027
William Albert, 1027
Zadock, 560
Wall.
John. 352, 364
Wallace,
Cecilia, 295
Nancv. 815, 1014
Richard. 815, 1015
Walley,
Thomas, 247
Walls,
John, 340
Wain,
Eliza Jane, 990, 993
Walter,
John J., 1150
Walters,
Christian, 677
Walton.
Annie, 665
Anna Dorothv. 1046, 1052
Martha L.. 1043
M. v.. 640
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations In surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Ixxiii.
Walwork,
Jennie E., 1023, 1024
Mary, 1023
Thomas, 1023
Wane,
J. S., 628
Ward,
Artemus, 3
Hibbard, 822
James, 358
Jessie, 537
John, 306, 407
Nathaniel. 312
Richard. 308
Ware,
Francis. 417, 418
Waring, 388
Basil, 248
Sampson, 247
Warman,
Stephen, 228, 229
Warne,
F. C, 1125
Olive A., 1125
Warner, 832
EUza Jane, 668, 1044
Ella Martha, 1061
H., 345
Harriet, 1061
Henry, 822
John, 351
Joseph, 668, 1044
L. K., 837
Louisa, 1061
Martha (Monnett), 578.
668, 837. 838. 839, 1043,
1060
Mary, 1061
R. K., 579, 1043, 1061
Robert, 668, 838
Samuel, 243
Warren, 287, 712
Ann (Saylor), 7, 425, 427,
479, 583, 608, 687, 696.
712. 1061. 1062, 1063,
1127
Anna Lorena, 1062
Basil, 244
Clara B., 1061
Clarence Pearl, 1061
Elizabeth, 583, 696
Elizabeth Ann, 1061
John, 425, 583, 589, 682,
696, 701, 702, 705, 706,
713, 1061
Joseph, 32
Peter, 425, 583, 589, 687,
696
Pleasant, 696
Sampson, 301, 302, 305
Thomas, 696
Warrick,
Andrew, 1011
Celia Ann, 1011
Warring,
Sampson, 252
Thomas, 380
Washington,
Georg-e, 411, 442, 478, 484,
719, 788, 952, 953, 1117
Martha, 952
Wasservas,
Baron (Henri Evard),
165, 170
Catherine Elisabeth Ju-
lie, 164, 170
Phillipe Francois, 164. 170
Wast,
Francis. 364
Waters, 228
Alex, 353
Elizabeth, 296
Godfrey, 325
James, 897
Sarah, 308
Sewell A., 296
Thomas, 1092
Watkins,
Arthur, 1125
C. G., 1124
Eva, 1124, 1125
Maie, 1125
Watson,
John, 339
Watkins,
Stephen, 228
Watte,
G. & R., 456
Waiters,
Thomas, 248
Watts,
Marv, 1070
Thomas, 1070, 1073
•Waulter,
Christian, 149
Ellen, 149
Wauville,
Seigneur de, 164, 169
Wawres,
Seigneur of, 160
Wayland, 470
Adam, 471
Ann, 471
Catharine, 471
Elizabeth, 471
Emma, 470
Fanny, 471
Jacob, 471
John, 456. 469, 471, 983
John "Wesley, 471
Joel, 470
Julia, 470
Kirtley, 470
Lewis, 470
Mary, 456, 468, 470, 471,
568, 994
Nancy, 471
Rhoda, 470
Rosa, 471
Rosanna, 456. 471, 983
Simeon. 471
Simeon Bluford, 471
William. 471
Weaver,
Elizabeth, 694
Jacob, 441, 694
Margaret, 471, 983
Peter. 471
Web,
Anne, 139
Webb,
Charles, 336
Weber,
George, 594
Webster, 1052
James, 635
Websters, 456
Weekley,
Ida J., 1043, 1044
Weemes,
David, 309
James, 309
Weiss, 207
M. Charles, 12
Welch,
George, 844
Welles,
John, 1070
Thomas, 1070
Wells, 336
Charles, 1040
Florence Orvil, 1040
Martin, 307
Mary, 1082
Tobias, 345, 346
Welsh,
G. H., 677
Hannah C, 1056
M. W., 1056
Nat, 431
Rebecca, 668
Welton, 719, 723
F. C, 511, 512, 515, 719
Wenman,
Mary, 306
Wenner,
Nicholas, 917
Wenthwort,
Samuel, 212
Wentworth,
Abigail, 25
Hugh, 212
Jared, 25
Mary, 212
Sophia, 25
Wertibaker,
Jacob, 427
Wertman,
Simon, 433
Werts,
Lucy A., 1129
Wesburne,
Thomas, 355
West,
Edward, 343
Westfall,
Abel, 649
Wetzell,
John, 435
Weybright,
Martin, 434
Weyland, 470
Jacob, 470
Katherine, 470
Mary, 800
Thomas, 470. 471
Wharton,
Elsie Elizabeth, 1039, 1041
Gertrude, 1041
John, 1041
Lela Belle, 1041
Milton, 103'), 1041
Minnie, 1041
Nellie, 1041
Thomas, 379
Wheeler,
Roger, 308
William, 340
Whips,
John, 325
Whetro,
Clara, 1020
Whinfield,
John, 251, 307
White, 295, 428
Ann, 391
Benjamin, 391
Fannie, 1059
Guy, 247, 344
Jessie, 539
Mary, 331, 539
Mary Eliza Hilleary, 539
William, 331, 422
Whitesel,
Nicholas, 651
Whitington,
William, 1068
Whitlock,
W. F., 837
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
Ixxiv.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Whitt,
John, 933
Whittier,
John Greenleaf, 32
Whittington,
Wihiam, 243, 244
Whittinton,
William, 342
Whittle,
George, 305, 364
Whittles,
George, 305
Whitworth,
J., 639
P., 639
Whyte,
Jane, 1087
Wlbaw,
Anne, 138
Wichner,
J. B., 662
Wlckhann,
Nathaniel, 379
Wics,
Samuel, 135
Widener,
J. B.. 662
Widner,
George, 441
Wielheit, 471
'*Mrs. Edward, 208, 215
^'^^c^el, 598, 1128
Ruth, 1042, 1044
Wigglesworth,
Marv Frances, 997
W. T., 997
Wilau,
Jean, 139
Wilcox,
Samuel, 779
Wildigos,
Joseph, 127
Wiles,
Pearl, 1041
Wiley,
Alford C 1059
Elton, 1059
Evalina, 1058
Florence, 1059
George Burton, 1059
John, 645
Wilhite, 471
Wilhoit, 470
John, 471, 983
Margaret, 471, 983
Rosa, 471
Rosanna, P83
Wilkeson,
William, 243
Wilkinson,
Abner, 990
Francis, 374
John, 308
Joseph, 308, 432
Katherine, 990
Nancy, 1004
William, 307, 313, 343
Will,
Peter, 434
Willecot,
Pierre de, 159
Willen,
John, 308
Willett,
Senator Edward, 329
Willford,
Thomas, 351
Willheit,
Adam, 471
Eva, 471
John, 471
Mary, 471
Matthias, 471
Michael, 471
Philip, 471
Tobias, 471
William and Mary, 57
William III. (King of Eng-
land), 1077
William, 1109
Aaron, 264, 265, 266, 307,
314, 324, 326
A. M., 639
John, 270, 284, 320, 335,
344
Patrick, 646
Williams, 270, 272. 300, 671,
733, 984, 1004 1081,
1109, 1111
Alexander, 353
Ann, 342
Baruch, 248, 311, 315, 327,
349, 417, 1081, 1087,
1091, 1092 •
Barrick, 338, 374
Charles, 417, 435
Dowthy, 1109
Edward, 247, 369, 370, 422
Edith Amanda, 1055
Elinor, 334, 335, 1082
Elis, 409
Elizabeth, 257, 266, 341,
370, 773, 959, 960, 962,
972, 975, 978, 1109, 1110
Ellen, 1109
Esther, 341
Francis, 324, 342, 349
Gabriel, 822
Guillaume, 1109
Hilleary, 417
Hugh, 341, 351
Isaack, 339
Jacob, 353
James, 330, 337. 370
Jeremiah ,336
John, 357, 417, 528. 575,
1003, 1109 ^ „„„
Joseph, 248, 326, 335, 337.
341, 347, 360, 326, 417
Lowrv, 1109
Martha, 575, 1003
Mary, 331, 335
Michael, 311 „ „^^
Morgan, 311, 315, 343, 344
Morris, 348
Mossis, 341
Oldem, 417
Ralph, 346
Rebessa,
Richard, 336, 347, 1082
Roger, 222
Samuel, 370, 843
Samuel Mortimer, 1056
Sarah, 257, 265, 266, 311,
370, 575, 773, 959, 960,
962, 972. 975, 1003. 1109.
1110
Stockett, 335
Thomas, 1081, 1091, 1092,
1107
Thomasine, 287
Walter, 315
Wilhelm, 1109
William, 244, 247, 248,
257, 266, 271, 272, 310,
311, 313, 314, 315, 316,
326, 333, 337, 341, 343,
348, 349, 357, 369, 417,
669, 773, 959, 960, 962,
972, 1109, 1110
Willimse,
Tyce, 217
Williamson, 1109
Basil, 307
James, 307, 312
Mary, 1013
Willmot,
.John, 244
Willmoth,
W. William, 309
Willow,
Jean, 137
Wills, 1068
Willson,
Francis, 327
George, 343
Joseph, 306
Josiah, 243
Magdalena, 1014
Willyms, 1109
Wilmott,
William, 333
Wilson, 287, 677, 1081
Abigail, 25
Annie, 284
Edward N., 666, 1051
Eleanor, 1092
Elizabeth, 284, 330, 381,
1083
Esther, 25
Frances, 1081
Francis, 367, 1081
Hillery, 417
James, 822
James Grant, 95
John, 248, 326
Joseph, 25, 243, 247, 261,
306, 417
Josiah, 419, 1083
Lola, 666, 1051
Martha, 1083
Priscilla, 365
Sarah 284
Thomas, 308, 341, 344, 380
William, 351, 441, 576
Wilt.
John, 917
Winders,
Amina Mae (Hull). 6, 7,
604. 656, 1055
Dorothy, 1055
Frank, 1055
Winent,
John, 1070
Winnall,
John, 306
WInship,
William, 603
Winter,
Elizabeth, 989
Jacob, 1039
Wirth,
Jacob, 917
Wirwignes,
Seigneur de, 160
Wise,
Henry, 989
Matilda, 989
Nelly, 989
Shedrach, 989
Wisner,
Matthias, 433
Wissler,
Henry, 651
Witasse,
Claude Joseph Barnabe.
164, 169
Jean Jacques, 164, 169
I.ouis Jacques, 164, 169
Marie Jeanne, 164, 169
Nicolas, 164, 169
In searching, examine orthographically and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS
Ixxv.
Witsell,
David, 441
Witt,
Moses, 364
Wodrow,
Andrew, 488, 493, 494, 495.
500, 501, 502, 529
Woglom,
Mary, 209, 210, 964
Wolf,
George, 565, 566
Wolfe,
Francis, 422
Wolflnger,
Elizabeth C, 666, 1036
Jacob, 666, 1036
Sarah, 666, 1036
Wolpsham,
Joseph, 340
Wood, 576
Abram J., 215, 965
Anita, 966
Benjamin, 307
Celia Ann, 1011
Clara, 1011
Edward, 243, 248, 307,
Elizabeth, 284
Fannie, 215, 964, 965
Fletcher Gilbert, 1003,
1011
Francis, 364
Harriett, 1004
Harriett Ann, 576, 687,
1004, 1011
Harriet Miranda, 1011
Humphrey, 467
John, 342
John Thomas, 1011
Joseph, 894
Lewis, 576, 687, 1004, 1011
Lizzie Leigh, 987
Louis, 1004
Louisa, 1011
Louise, 1011
Lucinda, 965
Martha, 964
Mary Elizabeth, 1011
Mary Frances, 1011
Olilia M., 1011
Rebecca, 1011
Richard, 251
Robert, 251
Sarah Jane, 1011
Sarah Pearl, 1041
Thomas, 251
W. C, 1005
T^^illiam, 251, 335
"V^'illiam Franklin, 1011
Woodbeary,
Andrew, 313
Woodcock,
John, 494, 497
Wooden,
Robert, 305
Wooderd,
William, 243
Woodroffe,
L, 243
Woodruff,
Samuel, 574
Woods, 296, 583, 643
Lewis, 641
Woodside,
Elizabeth, 1045
Woodward,
Albert Calvin, 1023
Mary Celia, 1023, 1024
Orril Almira, 1023
Woolinger,
John, 340
Woolington,
Thomas, 441
Wooten,
William T., 316
Wootton, 388
Agnes, 1083
Elizabeth, 1083, 1092
Turner, 380, 1083
W. H., 1080, 1083
Wortman,
Harriet, 640
Jacob, 640, 1132
Magdalena, 1132
Wright, 661
Alice Monnett, 1050
Anne, 1070
Arthur, 345
Caroline L., 1050
Charles Henry, 1050
Clark T\^oodard, 1050
Earl Pierce, 1050
. Eleanor, 336, 1082
Elizabeth Braucher, 1050
George, 319, 1070
George A., 1050
George Henry, 640, 669,
689, 803, 826, 832, 1045.
1047, 1050
Gertrude, 1050
Gusta A., 1050
Hazel E., 1050
Helen, 689
Heslen A., 1050
Helen Barker, 1050
Henry, 341, 342, 377, 378.
380, 1082
Hugh Monnett, 1050
Joe Barker. 1050
John, 247, 336, 342. 345.
373, 374, 380
Joseph, 243
Margaret. 1083
Martha Ellen (Monnett),
7, 612, 803, 826, 1045,
1047, 1049, 1050
Mattie, 689, 1050
May, 1039, 1040
Oda M., 1050
Samuel, 322
Wyatt,
Sir Dudley, 476
Nathaniel, 600, 646, 647
Wynn,
Susan, 1136, 1139, 1143
Wyston,
John, 1087
Yaker,
Albert, 1061
Mary, 1061
Yarneli,
Mary, 666
Yates,
George, 321
Yeagley, 832
.Jacob, 639, 832
Yeats,
Elizabeth, 148
Yeo,
Rev. John, 280
Ylherry, 1088
Yllory, 1088
Yoakum,
John, 489
Yoe, 287
John, 307
York,
William, 351
Yost,
Cornelia, 1045, 1050
Elizabeth, 1045
George, 427
John H., 428
J. N., 1045
Youler,
Jacob, 428
Young, 300, 756
Arthur, 248, 348
Benjamin, 314
Dickinson, 1015
Edward, 341
Eleanor, 1091. 1092
Elizabeth, 314, 333. 345,
1095
Framos, 427
Francis, 314, 341
George, 243, 247, 248, 309,
312, 314, 326, 336, 337,
341, 342, 345, 347, 348,
349, 364, 366, 1091. 1095
Hannah, 337
Henry, 314, 427
Jacob, 843
John, 314, 334
J. W.. 624
Mary, 314, 1015
Nicholas, 344, 345
Parker, 306
Philemon, 309
Rebecca, 309
Richard, ?44, 306
Robert, 366
Samuel, 490, 537
William. 244, 314, 320.
336, 337, 341, 342, 345,
364
Yow,
Stephen, 247
Yverny, de,
ISIadame, 16
Yvorv,
Jean d', 174
Zell,
Duke of, 43
Zimmerman,
Anna Margaret, 1136
Henry, 917
Jacob, 925, 1136
Nicholas, 433
Zouk,
Christiana, 598
Mary, 1027
Zuck,
Christena, 1128
Dina, 1129
Zuckes,
Daniel, 904
Henrich, 904
Zuenstlcq,
Seigneiur de, 159
In searching, examine orthographicaily and phonetically all possible variations in surnames.
INDEX
OF
SPECIAL SUBJ ECTS
(WHICH ARE NOT DISCLOSED BY CHAPTER HEADINGS
AND OTHER REFERENCE INDICATIONS)
Act of Toleration of Maryland, 222, 223
Agreement, Patent of the Tract, 252, 253,
254
Aistrin, Anna Marlah (Slagle), Will of,
909-911
Alstrin Family, 455, 909, 911
Allnutt Family, 307, 314, 417, 800, 978, 983,
984
Amonet Family (a Monet or a Monnet),
31, 49, 50, 68, 146, 148, 149
Anderson's Bottom Tract, 495-503, 511-
516, 681, 740-747, 1012
Annapolis, Maryland, Records of Land
Commissioner's Office, 309-372
Ann Arundel County, Md., Records of,
227-230
Anniversaire De La Promulgation De
L'Edit De Nantes (Poem), 26
Archives of Maryland, 320
Associator, Revolutionary War, 420-425,
428
B
Bald Knob Burial Place, Pickaway
County, Ohio, 573, 583, 589, 608, 681,
Banquet, Famous Atlantic Fleet, 946-954
Barnesvllle, Ohio, Cemetery, 687
Battle Abbey Roll, 153
Bible of Rev. Jeremiah (5) Crabb Mon-
nett, 461-465
Bible of Rev. Samuel (4) Monett, 456-461
Branson, Isaac R., Autobiography of, 1144
Branson, Rachel Braucher, Biography,
1144, 1147
Braucher, Baptismal Certificates, 920-923
Braucher, Catherine, Will of, 657
Braucher, Christopher (2), Will of, 922-
926
Braucher Family, 455, 888-890, 916-926,
1131-1150
Braucher Family Bible, 920, 1135
Burrell's Bower, 313, 317, 399, 406, 407
Burrell's Choice, 301, 313, 317
Burrell Family, 310, 321, 323, 370, 392, 455,
538, 916, 1112-1115
Burrell, Francis, 396-406, 406-409, 916
Burrell, Francis, Records of, 317, 916
Caldwell Family, 696, 1020, 1119-1125
Calvert County, Md., Records of, 291, 299,
724-739
Calvert County, Md., Residents of, 247-
251, 300-309
Christ Church, Calvert County, Md., His-
tory of, 244, 279-285
Christ Church, Calvert County, Md., Rec-
ords of, 287-291
Civil War, Services in, 441-445
Cliffts, The, Calvert County, Md., Resi-
dents of the, 244, 247
Colonial Wars, Services In, 414-420, 955
Crabb Family, 310, 316, 329-330, 369, 391,
1102-1108
Crabb, Henry Wright, Will of, 316
Crabb, Jeremiah, Will of, 316
Crabb, Ralph, Will of, 329-330, 380, 381
Crawford County, Ohio, Records of, 667-
669, 677
Cumberland, Md., Marriage Records of,
539
D
Darumple Family, 261, 303, 305, 356-369,
978
Declaration to Assembly, Signatures of
Calvert County, 243, 244
Dedication to Queen Victoria, 43
Dedicatorial Page, for names of those to
whom this volume is dedicated.
Denization, Explanation of, 150
Denization, Letters of, 119, 120, 121, 127
Denization, Letters of, Boston, Mass. (in
Latin), 148
Denization, Letters of, Isaac (1) and
Pierre (1) Monnet, 121, 122, 124, 125,
127
Dutch Reformed Church, N. Y., Records
of, 211-213
Empty Cupboard (Slagle), 399, 916
Fant, Stephen, Papers, 636
Fifth Psalm (In the original French), 19
Florens Suo Orbe Monet, 204-205
Frederick County, Mri., Records of, 396-
406
French Church, Records of. La Patente,
Spitaifieids, London, Eng., 142-145
French Church, Records of, Threadneedle
Street, London, Eng., 135-142
Gerer, Patent of the Tract, 262, 263
Greenlawn Cemetery, Columbus, Ohio,
687-688
H
Hagenbuch, Andreas (1), Will of, 935-938
Hagenbuch Family, 455, 888-890, 916-922,
932-938, 1133-1134
Half Moon (Slagle), 317, 400, 916
Hellen Family, 288, 310, 371, 981, 982, 1116
Heraldry, Explanation of, 178-182
Hillary Family, 310-326, 328, 373-381, 490-
495, 506, 519-529, 539-542, 658, 982,
1012, 1084-1098, 1106-1108
Hillary, Thomas, Wills of, (^), 326-327;
(2), 327-328
Hillary, William (3), 396-406, 1106-1108
Hilleary, Burial Ground, 678-681
Huguenots, Emigrants to America, 28-43
Huguenot Fort at Oxford, Mass. (Poem),
25
Ixxvi
INDEX OF SPECIAL SUBJECTS
Ixxvii.
Huguenot Refugees (Discussion), 11-28,
28-43, 114-133, 134-157
Huguenot Refugees, List of. Emigrants to
America, 35
Huguenots, Names of Tliose Prominent in
France, 16-19
Huguenot Society of America, 26, 35, 43,
127, 414
Huguenot Society of London, 127, 134-146
Huli Family, 1052
Hull Papers, 604
K
Kent Family, 356-369, 978
Kent, Jeanette, Will of, 357
Kinnear Family, 1014, 1019, 1024. 1062
Kirkersville Cemetery, Licking County,
Ohio, 6S1
Klein Family, 455, 890, 907-908
Knobley Mountain, West Va. (Formerly
Va.), 6, 426, 477, 478, 480, 481, 487, 495,
499, 503, 512, 515, 516, 531, 607, 702,
713. 719. 723, 724, 740, 742. 745, 1012,
1065
Lake and Bird Families, 1117-1119
Land Commissioner's Office, Annapolis,
Md., Records of, 309-372
La Serre, Notes in re IVlonnet, 159
Latimberville (Kirkpatrick) Graveyard,
Crawford County Ohio, 688
Lord Baltimore, Rent Rolls of, 224-227,
254, 301-306
Ludwig Family, 1019, 1042
Lutz Family, 1140-1143
M
IVIanatt Family, 235
Manatee Family, 230
Manee Family, 207-217, 454, 963-970
Manett, Peter (Pierre), Will of, 216
Manetto Hill, 217
Mariarte, Edward, Will of, 331
Mariarte Family, 331, 332, 1099-1100
Mariarte, Honor, Will of, 332
Marie Stuart (Poem), 105
Marion County, Oliio, Records of, 661-667.
673
Marion, Ohio, Cemetery, 688
Maryland and the Northwest (Historical),
567, 568
Maryland under the Calverts, 218-224,
236-239
Massacre of St. Bartholomew's Day, 193,
198, 958, 960
Mayflower (Title Page), 15, 1052
Maryland Tract (Hillary Homestead), 313,
400, 401, 540
Minet Family, 51, 148, 49
Minet, Isaac, Own pe -onal record of his
Family, 52
Minot Family, 51, 148
Moinet Family, 154
Monark Family, 235
Monat Family, 148, 227-230, 959-961
Mop.at, James, Will of, 228
Mone or Monne Family, 235
Moneia, Carolus de, (1321). 197. 957
Moneia, Hugo de, (1320), 197. 957
Monet, Claude, Biography of, 103. 105-111
Monet de la Mark, Maison de, 160-170,
957, 960
Monet Family, 83, 149, 159-170, 230, 288
Monet Families of Canada, 56, 82, 85-95
Monet, Theatre de, 1065
Moneta, Temple of, as origin of name
Monnet, 47
Monett, Benjamin (6), Biography of, 804-
807, 1009, 1010
Monett, Edward Regan, 875-888, 1009
Monett Family, 467, 470. 575-576, 580-583,
641, 644
Monett, Henry, Biography of, 780-783.
1010
Monett, Rev. Samuel (4), Biography of,
456, 466, 4G8, 800, 994
Monette, Alexander (6) Covington, Biog-
raphy of, 998-1001
Monette, Dr. John Wesley, Biography of,
774-780, 994, 997, 1001
Monette Family, 153. 568-570. 984-988
Monette's Ferry, 442, 998
Money Family, 50, 148, 287. 309. 392-395.
959-961, 976
Monnet, Ancestral Lineage in France,
957-961 (Chart 960)
Monnet Coat of Arms (Frontispiece),
182-205, 957
Monnet, Crest (Frontispiece), 182-205
Monnet de Lorbeau Family, 64
Monnet de Waldensian Valleys, Italy, 83,
84
Monnet Family, 61-67. 81, 82. 154. 170-177,
288. 575, 957-978. 1066
Monnet, Isaac (1), Biography of, 773-774,
961-962, 971-977
Monnet, Isaac (1) Letters of Denization,
121, 122, 124, 125
Monnet, Isaac (1) Records of, 227, 257, 258.
261. 270, 312, 313, 340, 341, 347, 959, 971-
978
Monnet, Isaac (3) Records of, 262, 263, 276,
981
Monnet, Jean, Biography of, 101, 111-112
Monnet, Jean, Motto of. 111
Monnet, Jehan, 193, 198, 957
Monnet, Joseph, of Essex County, Va.,
467
Monnet Motto (Frontispiece), 204, 205
Monnet, Notice Historique Sur La
Famine, 190-199
Monnet, Pierre, 154, 190-199. 957-961. 960
Monnet, Pierre ((1), 121-126, 155, 216, 963-
970
Monnet, Pierre (1), Letters of Denization,
121, 122, 124, 125
Monnet, Pierre, Will of, 128, 130, 131
Monnet, Pierre (1), Will of, 216
Monnet, Seigneurs de Beauregard, 176-177
Monnet, Seigneurs de la Maison de Sa-
lins, 170-177, 957
Monnet, Seigneurs de Nay, 177
Monnett, Abraham (4), 396-406, 491-507,
695-712, 719-724, 740-747, 800, 1012
Monnett, Abraham (4), Administration of,
635, 659, 660, 661
Monnett, Abraham (6), Biography of, 800-
804. 1042, 1045-1050
Monnett, Abraham (6), Marriage Record,
636
Monnett- Bain, Mary, Biography of, 783-
787, 1016-1019
Monnett Chapel Graveyard, Crawford
County, Ohio, 689-693
Monnett, Colonel William (6). Biography
of, 812-816
Monnett, Elizabeth, Wife of William (2),
357
Monnett, Elizabeth (1). Will of, 264. 265.
335 342
Monnett Family, 291. 505, 537. 570-574.
577-580, 583-593, 851-860, 957-1066
Monnett, Francis Sylvester, Biography of,
769-773
Monnett, Isaac (5), Biography of, 812, 1065
Monnett, Isaac (5), First to settle in Ohio,
573, 600 (Deed), 695-712, 812
Monnett, Jeremiah, Papers, 614
Monnett, Joseph, of York County, Va.,
451
Monnett, Lawson, Deed of, 574, 989-993
Monnett, Rev. Jeremiah Crabb (5), Biog-
raphy of, 787-800
Ixxviii.
INDEX OF SPECIAL SUBJECTS
Monnett, Rev. Jeremiah Crabb (5), Will
of, 668
Monnett, Rev. Thomas Jefferson (6),
Biography of, 807-812
Monnett, Richard (7), Biography of, 1032
Monnett, Mrs. Sarah (Rexroth), Biog-
raphy of, 1061
Monnett Sections, Pickaway County,
Ohio, 671, 672
Monnett, Thomas, Inventory of, 266-269,
Monnett, William (5), Obituary, 614-615
Monnett, William (2), Records of, 261, 271,
^75 356 978
Mon'nette Apiary, 1065
Monnette, L'Hotel, 56, 85
Monnette, Mervin Jeremiah, Biography of,
764-769, 848, 861-874
Monnette, Mervin Jeremiah, Marriage
Record of, 669
Monnette, Orra Eugene (8), Biography of,
S16-S21, 946-954
Moriarty Family, 331, 332, 1099-1100
Motto of Jean Monnet, 111
Mulcet, Movet, Monet, 48. 101, 111, 204
Mullins, Priscilla, as a Huguenot, 15
Muster Roll, Pickaway County, Ohio,
436-441
N
Niort, Mougon, Registers at, 68
Northampton Manor, 382-387, 739-740,
1037, 1073-1078
Nuthall Family, 309, 318, 319, 1067-1070
o
Osborn Family, 310, 351-356, 981, 1111
Ross County, Ohio, Records of, 644-
669-670
Sabers of Our Sires (Address). 946-954
St. Barnabas Church, Prince George
County, Md., 387-392
Salem Graveyard, Pickaway County,
Ohio, 687
Saylor Family, 589-593, 1062
Schissler Family, 455, 888-890, 916-920,
938-940, 1134, 1135
Schlegle's Barrens, 900
Scribner Family, 1052
Slagle Burial Ground, 480, 508, 678
Slagle, Christopher (1), 396-403, 893-900,
909
Slagle Family, 317, 455. 480-490. 505, 506,
507-511, 528-537, 594-600, 618, 888-916.
1013, 1126-1131
Slagle, Jacob (2), 900-909
Slagle, Jacob (3), 396-409, 480-490, 713-
719
Slagle, Jacob (2>, Will of, 911-915
Slagle, Jacob (3), Will of, 487, 528-529
Slye Family, 310, 322-326, 370, 575, 576
Spitalfields, French Church of La Pa-
tente, 142-145
Sprigg Family, 309, 328, 329, 373-382, 382-
392, 1070-1083
Sprigg, Thomas (1), Will of, 328-329
Stelle Family, 28-32
Stumpf Graveyard, Pickaway County,
Ohio, 693-694
Swan Pond Tract, 495-503, 511-516. 719-
724, 1012
Paris, City Directory of, 67
Pattison Family, 371
Pickaway County, Ohio, Records of, 649-
657, 671-673
Pillot Coat of Arms, 186
Plllot Family, 155, 156, 157, 959, 960
Poitou, France, Records of, 68-81
Poitou, Lists of New Converts of, 75
Poitou, Towns of and Map, 58-61
Protestant Rebellion, Maryland, 1689,
Calvert County Signatures, 240, 243
Q
Queen Anne Parish, Prince George
County, Md., 387-392
Reichelsdorfer, Baptismal Certificate, 921
Reichelsdorfer Family, 455, 658. 694. 888-
890. 916-932, 1131-1133
Reichelsdorfer, Frederick (2), Will of, 929-
932
Reichelsdorfer Graves. 920. 926-929. 1131
Reichelsdorfer, Murder by Indians, 916,
917 919 926-929
Rent Rolls' of Lord Baltimore. 224-227.
254, 301-306
Revolutionary Pledge, 421, 422
Revolutionary War, Services in, 420-436,
446-451. 1065
Role Des Nouveaux Convertis de Poitou,
70
Threadneedle Street, French Church of,
135-142
Three Sisters Tract (Hillary Home-
stead), 301, 315, 316, 326-328, 349, 374,
375, 377, 405, 1091
Toleration Act of Maryland, 222, 223
Tower of London, Liberty of, Explanation
of, 133
Tucker Family, 356-369. 978
Vaudeville, Origin of, 112
Victoria, Queen, Dedication to, 43
w
War of 1812, Services in, 436, 617, 618
Washington County, Md., Records of, 406-
409
Wayland-Wilhoit \Tiilies, 470, 471
Whistler Cemetet ^c Pickaway County,
Ohio, 683-687
Williams Family, 3 343, 369, 959, 1109,
1110
Williams Purchase, Patent of the Tract,
271, 272
Williams, William, Administration of,
257, 265, 266, 270, 271, 341, 343
Young Family, 309
Young, George, Will of, 314
HECKMAN
BINDERY INC.
MAY 93
N. MANCHESTER,
INDIANA 46962